《Lustful Paradise》


 Chapter 1: Please, Lucifer.

    The sun was setting, and with the cold wind blowing through his blonde hair and his blue eyes locked on the target, Lucifer made a dribble through his opponents and scored another goal for his team.

    Cheers erupted from all around the field, especially from the female poption present there to support him. One look at them, and Lucifer felt like he could achieve anything in this world.

    But it wasn''t only them that cheered him on; there was also his girlfriend Gwen, who stood out amongst the crowd. She had short, ck hair that reached her shoulders and a beautiful pair of blue eyes. She wore cheerleader clothes that made her look sexy while showcasing her curvaceous body.

    He loved it when she wore her short skirts, showing off her legs that were so smooth and attractive, especially when she started jumping around to cheer him on.

    When their eyes met, she smiled brightly towards him, making him feel even more proud of himself than before.

    He grinned back at her and continued ying the game, trying not to focus on her beauty. Although that was easier said than done, especially when she would often bend down to p after scoring a goal or jump up and down with joy.

    Lucifer ran fast while holding the ball. The opponents were struggling to stop him, yet he soon reached near the goalkeeper. When the opponent was close, he dribbled the ball and kicked. A shot.

    And it was a Goal.

    "WOOOHOOOO!!" The audience apuded with loud noises.

    He could hear Gwen yelling from the stands.

    He turned to see her waving her pompoms in the air and cheering out loud for him. It made himugh to himself seeing her act so silly yet cute.

    Shawn came running to him. "Damn, Dude you are such a great yer!"

    "Thanks." He replied, smiling with confidence.

    "Lucifer~!" Gwen called out from behind him.

    He turned to see her walking over to him wearing her cheerleading outfit. Her skirt flew up in the breeze, revealing her white panties underneath. She soon realized what happened and pulled her skirt down, her face turning red.

    "You were awesome today." She rushed towards him and hugged him tight. "I''m really proud of you."

    Lucifer chuckled a bit at how easily embarrassed she gets sometimes. But it just made her cuter than she already was. "It''s just a game."

    "Still, you''re amazing." She said it excitedly before pressing her lips against his cheek, kissing him with affection. He loved the feeling of her soft lips on his skin, which sent shivers throughout his entire body.

    When Gwen withdrew her kiss, he nced into her blue eyes, finding nothing but pure adoration in them. "You know... if you keep saying stuff like that, I might start thinking you actually care about me."

    Sheughed in a soft voice. "Well duh! Of course I do."

    "Yeah?" He teased her. "Then why don''t you Prove it?"

    Her brows furrowed as she stared up at him, confused by hisment. But suddenly, realization hit her as he smirked at her, causing her cheeks to flush red again. Then Lucifer leaned closer to her ear and whispered. "Show me just how much you love me.

    Show me that you mean it."

    "You know that I don''t want to get intimate more than giving a few pecks on your cheeks, Lucifer, not until our wedding night," Gwen said with a pleading look in her eyes as she added in a small voice, "Please, Lucifer."

    He sighed at her response, knowing full well that it was true. Although he wanted to hold her tight and kiss her deeply right now, he didn''t want to ruin their rtionship either. If anything, he respected her enough not to push her further.

    However, that doesn''t mean he wouldn''t enjoy teasing her, though. So instead, he simply smiled towards her before saying. "Okay fine."

    With that, she giggled as he gently kissed her forehead onest time before letting go of her.

    "Hey, you two lovebirds." Shawn called.

    Lucifer turned to see Shawn standing there with a mischievous grin stered across his face, ncing between them both.

    Lucifer rolled his eyes. "What''s up, Shawn?" He asked, annoyed by his friend''s antics.

    "Oh nothing. I just wanted to make sure everything''s alright between the two of you guys." Shawn answered with a smug face.

    Gwen giggled as she took Lucifer''s hand in hers, linking her fingers between his. "Of course we are." She eximed before she shed him one final smile and then walked away, leaving Lucifer alone with his best friend.

    ''Sigh.... Although I am grateful that my girlfriend isn''t some thot or a hoe like others, it is a bit annoying not being able to do anything with her. All because of her beliefs and ideals.

    I want to respect her decisions, but this is frustrating.'' He thought while staring at her retreating ass that looked really sexy. ''I can''t wait for the day toe when she won''t be able to resist anymore and give herself to me.''

    Lucifer''s thoughts were interrupted as someone patted his back. He turned to see Shawnughing at him.

    "Man, you have it bad." His best friend stated this while grinning widely. "She''s quite hot, innocent, and totally your type. But seriously, dude, if she is taking so long to warm up to you, maybe it''s better off staying as friends and nothing else."

    He shook his head, denying that idea right away. "No way. It''s not like I forced her into this rtionship anyway; I love her, and she loves me back. I know that for sure." He replied with resolve while crossing his arms over his chest.

    "And I intend on marrying her someday, regardless of how long it takes."

    Shawn sighed as he wanted to say something but couldn''t, and he left Lucifer alone in his own thoughts.

    Lucifer watched as everyone started leaving the field and headed towards the changing rooms. He continued thinking about the woman he loved more than anything in this world. To him, there is no one more perfect than Gwen. And he was willing to spend his entire life proving it to her every single day.

    Lucifer made his way inside the locker room, and after taking a quick shower, changed out of his sports clothes into something casual. After he put on his jacket, grabbed his bag, and went straight home in his car.

 Chapter 2: Mom, Are You Sure About This?

    It didn''t take him long before he reached his destination. He parked his vehicle in the garage before proceeding inside his mansion.

    The Reynolds family was one of the wealthiest families in the city. Their home was a magnificent piece of architecture, with high ceilings and marble floors. It was located in a prestigious area known for its rich history andrge mansions. Lucifer was born here, and it''s all he had ever known.

    He grew up surrounded by luxury and opulence, always having everything he needed at his fingertips.

    As Lucifer entered, he immediately felt a sense offort wash over him. It was a wee relief from the chaotic hustle and bustle of the city outside. The smell of fresh flowers greeted his nose, filling the air with their sweet fragrance.

    He walked through the door and entered the living room. He admired the paintings that hung on the walls, depicting various scenes of nature and people. The paintings were expertly done, and he could see the skill and precision that had gone into each brush stroke.

    There was a grand piano in the corner of the room, which Lucifer yed regrly. He loved to create music, and it was something he always found sce in. There was also a firece, which was always lit during the winter months to provide warmth and a cozy atmosphere.

    The furniture in the room was tasteful andfortable, withrge sofas and armchairs scattered throughout. There were also numerous tables and shelves filled with books, magazines, and other reading materials. It was the perfect ce to rx and unwind after a busy day.

    Lucifer noticed that no one was here, even though he arrived home a bitter than usual. ''Maybe mom is in her bedroom, and La and Kiera are hanging out with their friends,'' he thought as he made his way to his mother''s bedroom.

    Lisa Reynolds was a gorgeous woman, with long blonde hair and blue eyes. She had the perfect hourss figure and a voluptuous chest. She was sitting on the border of her bed, wearing only a towel after just taking a bath.

    Her skin glistened in the sunlight streaming through the window, and she smelled like fresh flowers. She looked up at her son, who was entering the room, and gave him a bright smile.

    "Lucifer! How was college today? Did you have fun?" Lisa asked him with a gentle voice, always loving and caring.

    He nodded as he said, "Yes. It was a fine day, but it seems I came at the wrong time, mom.

    I should go somewhere else until you finish." He knew that his mother was probably going to change into her clothes, and he did not wish to embarrass her or himself by looking at her body, despite the fact that he felt the urge to stare at his mother''s curves.

    Before Lucifer could turn around, Lisa stood up from where she sat on the bed''s border and walked in front of him.

    "Wait, Lucifer. Let''s talk a bit, shall we?" Lisa said.

    "But mom-"

    "It''s alright, my boy." She cut him off mid-sentence. "You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t mind." She spoke to him while slightly leaning forward, giving Lucifer an ample view of her cleavage.

    However, Lucifer couldn''t help but notice that his mother''s towel didn''t seem to be tied properly and that it would fall at any moment, revealing her naked body in full. He swallowed hard, trying to control his emotions and desires.

    "What did you want to talk about, mom?" He asked, hoping to distract himself from the sight before him.

    "Actually, it''s about the masseuse I hired."

    "Masseuse?" Lucifer''s brows furrowed. He wondered what she meant by that. "You mean like the person who massages people?"

    Lisa nodded.

    "I hired a masseuse to massage me today, and... well, she cancelled it at thest minute."

    "Why would she cancel?" he inquired.

    "Because apparently, she had some work to do suddenly." Lisa let out a sigh as she said this.

    "I see." Lucifer said, understanding the situation perfectly. He understood why she would be upset with the cancetion, especially since she was expecting a good massage after such a long time.

    "So..." Lucifer hesitated before continuing, "Is that all you wanted to tell me?" He asked with hope in his eyes.

    "Not really," Lisa began slowly.

    She stared into her son''s blue eyes as she continued, "You see, I had a rather stressful week, so I was looking forward to receiving a massage to help relieve the stress and tension in my body. However, now that the appointment has been cancelled, I don''t know what to do.

    That''s why I decided to ask for your assistance. Would you please be kind enough to give your mother a massage?"

    Lucifer blinked in surprise at what his mother had requested of him. ''Did she seriously want her son to massage her?'' He wondered whether she was aware of the risks involved with it or not.

    "Uhm... Mom, are you sure about this?" Lucifer questioned her in an uncertain tone.

    She nodded without hesitation, sending shivers down his spine.

    "But... we can''t do this. You and me, it''s wrong. What will Father think when hees home and hears this?

    Or worse, what if he catches us doing it?!" He tried reasoning with her while trying to avoid looking at her sexy figure.

    "Your father is currently on a business trip and won''t return for another few days," Lisa replied. "And besides, you know very well that I have no other choice. I can''t call anyone else at such short notice, nor can I go out and hire someone.

    Also, we won''t be doing anything inappropriate, just a simple massage to ease my tired muscles. So please, Lucifer, could you grant me this request of mine?" Lisa pleaded with desperation written all over her face.

    Lucifer considered his options before sighing heavily. ''She is right. Father isn''t around, and she could not hire another person at such short notice. Moreover, it''s not like she wants him to do something perverted to her, right?

    I mean, this is my mother, for goodness sake. She is asking her son to help her, not fuck her or something. Still, even though the request is innocent, the setting is a bit dubious. Anyway, I don''t want to refuse her now when she looks so hopeful.''

    He nodded before answering, "Okay, fine. I''ll do it, but only because you asked nicely."

    A smile formed on her lips upon hearing that. "Thank you, Lucifer. Now, how about you get ready first while I prepare the stuff?"

    Lucifer raised a brow as he asked, "Prepare what exactly?"

 Chapter 3: Please Continue...

    "Well, to give your mother a proper massage, we need some oil, of course," Lisa answered. "Since I don''t have anything suitable lying around here, I''m going to use this bottle of lotion that I bought yesterday."

    "Alright, whatever you say, mom." Lucifer said it with an exasperated tone before turning around and heading towards his bedroom.

    When Lucifer returned, he found his mother lying down on top of the bed,pletely naked. Her soft breasts pressed against the mattress, and her round butt stuck up in the air, making her look irresistibly sexy. She was facing downward, which gave Lucifer a perfect view of her beautiful buttocks.

    Upon noticing that her son had entered the room, Lisa lifted her head from the pillow and nced over her shoulder to see Lucifer standing there, staring at her.

    "Mom, w-why are you naked?!" He stuttered in embarrassment while averting his eyes from her nude form.

    "There''s no way that you can give a proper massage while wearing clothes. Your hands wouldn''t be able to reach my entire body if they weren''t free to roam everywhere." She exined it matter-of-factly, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.

    "Also, I would prefer if you remained in your underwear only as well."

    "B-but... aren''t you ufortable in this position? And more importantly, how am I supposed to focus on my work when you''re practically naked in front of me?" Lucifer asked with an awkward expression on his face.

    Lisaughed lightly at his reaction. "Nonsense. This isn''t anything strange between us; you used to bathe with me when you were young, remember? So, it shouldn''t be a problem, especially since it''s just a massage.

    Besides, I''mfortable with being naked in front of you since you''re my son and not some stranger."

    "I know, but still-"

    "Now, are you going to argue any further, or are you going to give your poor mother the massage she so desperately needs?" Lisa cut him off abruptly.

    He sighed. ''Damn, I hate to admit it, but she has a point. Why should I act all shy when she doesn''t seem bothered by the situation?''

    Lucifer relented with a heavy breath and slowly took his shirt off, revealing his chiseled chest and abs to her. Then he removed his pants, leaving only his boxers on.

    Once again, he heard his mother giggle softly as he climbed onto the bed and kneeled behind her.

    He grabbed the bottle of lotion from beside him and poured some into his palm, rubbing them together to warm it up.

    "Where do you want me to start, mom?" Lucifer asked quietly, trying not to think about the fact that his mother''s private parts were visible to him right now.

    She replied, "My feet and legs first, then work upwards towards my lower back and neck, darling."

    Without saying anything further, he ced one hand on the sole of her foot while using the other to squeeze her toes gently, eliciting a moan from her. "Ahhhh...."

    Lucifer couldn''t help but notice that his mother sounded surprisingly lewd at the moment. He tried to ignore it as he focused on giving her a massage.

    He rubbed her soft flesh with his fingertips, applying pressure while stroking up and down. He did this for a few minutes until she told him to move onto the next foot.

    After finishing her second foot, he applied some more lotion to his palms and proceeded to rub both ankles simultaneously. He continued this process until he reached the calf muscles on either side of her legs, where he began to stroke them with circr motions.

    "Haah.... You are doing great, Lucifer." His mother purred while enjoying her son''s touches on her skin. "Please keep going... mmmnghh!"

    Lucifer felt his blood boil when he heard her moan like that. He knew that it was just because she was enjoying herself, but he couldn''t deny that it was turning him on as well. It made him imagine how those smooth thighs would feel under his hands if he reached higher.

    "Oooh, yes! Like that, my sweet angel. Please continue... haaaaahhhh...." Lisa moaned while burying her face into the pillow beneath her head.

    "Mnnnggggghhhh...."

    The noises she was making were driving him crazy. He wanted to touch her more and make her feel good. However, he reminded himself that he must keep it as nonsexual as possible.

    The temptation was rising within him as he massaged her soft skin with his lotioned palms, sliding along her smooth inner thighs.

    ''Don''t think about it, man. Don''t think about it. Just treat it like any other job.'' Lucifer kept repeating these words inside his mind over and over again to stop himself from getting aroused. However, he knew it was hopeless when he could feel his member swelling in his underwear.

    Moreover, her thick thighs felt amazing to touchsoft and supple to the touch. He could understand why men would find pleasure in touching a woman like her.

    Lucifer couldn''t see her facial expressions at this angle, but he imagined how erotic she might look with her cheeks flushed red and eyes half-lidded, gasping for air as he touched her inappropriately.

    ''Focus on your breathing,'' he thought.

    The more she moaned, the harder it became to resist.

    He caressed her thighs as if they belonged to some sort of goddess. They felt incredibly soft underneath his fingers, making him want to explore further upwards. But he stopped himself before he crossed the line, even though he could smell her intoxicating aroma wafting throughout the air.

    He realized that he was dangerously close to losing control over himself and doing something he shouldn''t, so he forced himself to focus on her shoulders instead of her lovely rear end.

    ''Remember, you promised her that you would just give her a massage. Nothing more.'' Lucifer repeated it in his mind while trying to keep hisposure.

 Chapter 4: Youre So Good At This, Sweetheart.

    As Lucifer moved his hands higher, he ignored her butt and moved straight towards her shoulder des. He rubbed his thumbs firmly against her tensed-up muscles, and she cried out in delight.

    "Mhmmm.... Oh, my sweet boy. You have no idea how wonderful that feels," Lisa spoke with a sensual tone.

    Lucifer continued moving his hands across her upper back while pressing deeply on the knots and tension points, eliciting even louder moans from his mother.

    It was a strange sensation to hear his mother making such noises, especially considering how he typically saw her acting so dignified anddylike around other people.

    Even though he had seen her being in skimpy outfits and showing off her figure more often than he could count, it never affected him much because he saw her as his mother, someone he could talk to about anything, someone who understood him.

    But now, in this moment, seeing his mother in such an indecent state while he was giving her a massage made him feel things he wasn''t prepared for.

    He felt a rush of heat traveling through his veins and spreading throughout his entire body as his heartbeat increased rapidly. He couldn''t deny that it was very enticing, to the point of bing aroused by it.

    He swallowed hard, feeling sweat dripping from his forehead. "How is it, Mom? Are you enjoying the massage?" Lucifer asked with a nervous voice, trying to distract himself from her feminine scent.

    "I love it! Keep going, dear. Make sure to massage my back and neck thoroughly. I really appreciate it."

    His throat ran dry, and his breathing was heavy. He took a deep breath, inhaling her sweet fragrance as he rubbed her back muscles with his firm palms. "Of course, Mother. Anything for you," He replied with a shaky voice, unable to control his urges any longer.

    He wanted to touch her more intimately.

    He closed his eyes tightly, concentrating solely on the feeling of his hands gliding across her soft skin. He massaged her tense muscles, applying pressure wherever he felt them tighten up. He listened carefully to her reactions, paying attention to which ces produced the greatest results.

    Soon enough, he found himself tracing her curves with his fingertips, following the lines of her hips and waistline, before returning back to her shoulders again.

    Eventually, he reached her buttocks, and he couldn''t resist squeezing them gently. It felt amazing to be able to touch her like this, and he couldn''t hold back anymore.

    He began rubbing her ass cheeks, cupping and kneading them, enjoying the sensation of her plump butt cheeks jiggling against his palms.

    She groaned in response as she lifted her head off the pillows and turned her face towards him, looking at him with lust-filled eyes. "Oh, Lucifer~! Keep doing that. Please don''t stop," she begged him as she spread her legs further apart.

    Lucifer''s heart raced faster in his chest at seeing his mother beg him in such a manner. He was filled with excitement, eager to satisfy her every whim.

    He squeezed her butt cheeks harder than before, digging his fingers into them. He could feel her wetness coating his fingers, making it easier to slide around. The slippery feeling was amazing, and he knew he wanted to experience more of it.

    So, he started teasing her by moving his fingertips closer to the edge of her pussy lips ever so slightly, yet not quite touching them yet. He teased her like that for a while as she whined and squirmed, wanting him to touch her there but being unable to say it.

    "Mhmm... Baby, I think you should now massage my front part too." Lisa said as she turned over to her back and smiled at Lucifer.

    He gulped loudly while staring at her full breasts with stiff nipples and her hairless pussy, leaking with her juices.

    Lucifer tried not to ogle her as much as he wished to as he went to work on her feet once more, hoping that maybe that would help him calm down a little bit.

    It didn''t. He just ended up being even more excited than before due to being able to see her face now. Her expression was so beautiful and full of desire. Seeing her lustful gaze sent shivers through him.

    The moment Lucifer put his hand on her thigh, she instinctively opened her legs wide apart. Her pink slit was glistening in the sunlight streaming through the windows. It looked delicious. He wanted to taste it and lick it until she came into his mouth, but he suppressed those urges.

    Instead, he forced himself to concentrate on massaging her thighs, sliding his hands along the smooth skin of her inner thighs, and pushing them apart further. She moaned as he touched her there. "Oooohhh... yessss!

    Just like that."

    He continued working his way upwards, moving closer and closer to her privates, stopping only when he reached the area between her crotch and leg. He then moved to her stomach, giving it a gentle caress as he explored its surface.

    His fingers brushed against her navel before going back to the top of her abdomen. She let out another moan. It was clear that she was enjoying this greatly.

    Lucifer couldn''t believe how sexy his mother was looking right now.

    Every inch of her body was so attractive that he could spend all day admiring her beauty. Yet he was afraid to make a move on her because he didn''t want to ruin their rtionship.

    He was determined to follow his mother''s requests and do nothing more than what she had asked for.

    After all, he loved his mother dearly, and he didn''t want to ruin their rtionship.

    Besides, he wasn''t sure whether she truly wanted him to touch her sexually or if she was simply testing him, trying to see whether he would dare cross that line with her.

    So, he resisted the urge to go any further than he already had.

    "Ahnnn... You''re so good at this, sweetheart." She breathed.

 Chapter 5: Mom, I Just Couldnt Control Myself Anymore.

    Lucifer paused briefly in order to look at her. She had closed her eyes and tilted her head slightly backward, revealing a long, slender neck that he yearned to kiss.

    He resumed massaging her belly, continuing his journey upwards until his hands finally reached her breasts.

    He didn''t hesitate this time and cupped one breast in each hand, rubbing them tenderly while fondling the soft flesh. He loved howrge and full they felt in his palms.

    When he squeezed her sensitive nipples, she gasped and arched her back upward. "Ahh!!"

    She bit down on her bottom lip as she stared up at him through half-closed eyelids, appearing as though she was fighting against herself for control.

    But the moment he pinched her nubs between his thumb and forefinger, she lost herselfpletely. Her whole body quivered with excitement as she screamed out loud. "Fuck!"

    Lucifer smiled triumphantly as he continued ying with her breasts. He rolled and tugged on her hard little buds, drawing out loud moans from her lips.

    At times, he flicked them with his finger tips, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her system.

    All the while, her pussy continued dripping with juices, which drenched the sheets underneath them.

    Lisa looked into his eyes as he groped and manhandled her huge breasts. She wanted him so badly. It was impossible for her to deny it anymore.

    She couldn''t stand seeing him like this and not being able to act upon her desires.

    If only she had known that giving her a massage would result in such an intense session of forey, she would''ve done it a long time ago.

    She was about to give in, to give herself fully to her own son, and beg him to ravish her body right then and there. But he was quicker than her.

    Before she could utter a single word, he quickly leaned forward, nting his lips upon hers, silencing her.

    His kiss caught her by surprise and took her breath away.

    But she quickly recovered, melting into him as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back passionately. Their tongues intertwined as he continued ying with her nipples while straddling her waist.

    His erection pressed against her stomach, causing her heart to race faster than it ever had before.

    Her entire body trembled with excitement, and her pussy ached for release.

    She needed him. She wanted him. More than anything else in the world.

    But he refused to let go of her lips, preventing her from saying anything.

    Instead, he slid one hand down between their bodies until it reached her dripping slit.

    Without wasting time, he slipped two fingers inside her soaked folds and began fingering her vigorously.

    The sudden intrusion caused her to gasp into his mouth and break the kiss, but she was immediately silenced by him cing his lips on top of hers once more.

    He kissed her hard, muffling her cries of pleasure. His tongue explored her mouth while he continued pumping his digits in and out of her tight hole.

    The feeling of her slick walls mping down around his digits made him want to prate her with something else. However, he restrained himself by focusing all his energy on bringing her to climax first.

    His fingers thrust into her faster, curling upwards to hit her G-spot while he rubbed her throbbing clitoris with his thumb. Her breathing quickened as she clung to him for dear life, writhing beneath him.

    She was so close now. All she needed was onest push, and she''de undonepletely.

    And he was about to provide it. He felt her insides quiver around his digits, indicating that she was only seconds away from reaching orgasm.

    So, he pumped even faster and harder, intensifying her stimtion as he increased the frequency and intensity of his strokes.

    She let out a muffled scream as she exploded all over his hand, flooding his palm with her fluids. He broke the kiss, allowing her to cry out in ecstasy while riding out her wave of bliss.

    Once her climax subsided, he pulled his fingers from her vagina and brought them up to his lips, licking them clean while gazing into her eyes.

    "Mom, I just couldn''t control myself anymore." Lucifer admitted as he stared at her with loving eyes.

    Lisa giggled before replying with a seductive voice. "I''m d you didn''t, Lucifer."

    She caressed his cheek with one hand while taking hold of his wrist with the other. She guided his hand over to her lips, kissing it affectionately.

    "Now, let''s see if I can return the favor, shall we?" She asked mischievously.

 Chapter 6: I Love Everything About You.

    Lisa pushed him gently away from her until he was lying t on his back. Then, she crawled between his legs and positioned herself above his raging erection.

    He looked down, watching with anticipation as she lowered his boxers and freed his cock from its prison. She smiled as she gazed at his shaft. It was thick and long, standing proudly erect, ready for action.

    "Look at that beautiful specimen of masculinity," she cooed. "You certainly have a bigger penis than your father; I can tell you that much." Sheplimented him.

    Lucifer blushed slightly upon hearing thisment. He wondered whether she had intended to say something like that aloud or not, but before he could ask her, she bent over and started licking his shaft from base to tip.

    She ran her tongue along his length several times before wrapping her lips around the head of his manhood, sucking on it like a lollipop.

    "Ungh... Fuck, Mom..." Lucifer moaned as she sucked on him, tasting his pre-cum. The sight of her performing such a lewd act was beyond arousing. He couldn''t help but moan.

    She then began bobbing her head up and down, taking more and more of his length into her mouth, swallowing his entire cock in one go.

    The sensation of her hot, wet mouth engulfing his member almost made hime right then and there. But he held himself back, resisting the urge to explode.

    "Fuck, Mom. That''s so fucking good." Lucifer growled as his mother gave him a blowjob. He grabbed hold of her blonde hair and began guiding her head up and down his shaft. He controlled her pace, dictating the tempo and depth of each stroke.

    He felt her teeth graze along the sides of his penis asionally as she sucked him off, adding extra pleasure to his already exquisite torture.

    But, somehow, the pain just served to heighten his senses even further, sending shockwaves of ecstasy through his body. She could tell he enjoyed the sensation of her teeth scraping along his rigid flesh by the sounds that escaped from his lips.

    Her technique was wless. She used every tool at her disposal to provide him with maximum satisfaction.

    Lisa moved her one hand and took hold of his balls, squeezing and fondling them while continuing to suck on his member. She rolled them around in her palm, massaging them as she continued pleasuring him. He was absolutely delirious with joy. It felt incredible.

    Her other hand moved to his chest, where she began ying with his nipples. She twirled them between her fingertips as she increased the speed and intensity of her sucking. She really knew how to work him over, treating every inch of his body as though she knew exactly what made him tick.

    He gritted his teeth, doing his best to withstand the relentless assault on his senses. He wanted this tost forever, but he knew that it was only a matter of time before he came. And when he did, he knew it would be epic.

    "You''re so fucking sexy, Mom." He growled as she sucked his cock, knowing that her mouth and tongue were driving him crazy.

    She looked up at him with those big blue eyes of hers and smirked, sending vibrations through his shaft as she hummed. Thebination of eye contact and vibrations proved to be too much for Lucifer, and he felt his balls begin to tighten, signaling his imminent eruption.

    He gripped her hair tightly, forcing her to take him deeper into her mouth until he felt the tip of his member poke at the back of her throat. She gagged a bit but managed to adapt, adjusting her position so as not to choke on him.

    She sensed his impending explosion and doubled her efforts, working even harder to bring him topletion. She bobbed her head faster, slurping on his cock and licking the underside of his shaft. She felt his dick twitch inside her mouth and knew that it wouldn''t be long now.

    "I''m gonna cum, Mom. I''m going to shoot my load straight down your fucking throat!" Lucifer roared, throwing his head back.

    "Mmmph! Mmmmfff!!! Mmmmph!!!" She moaned in reply, encouraging him to keep going.

    With one final grunt, he emptied himself into her mouth. His semen spurted straight into her throat, coating her tonsils with thick ropes of white fluid.

    She swallowed every drop greedily, drinking up everyst bit of his seed as he orgasmed. Once she finished milking him dry, she pulled her head off his cock and licked her lips, savoring his taste.

    "That was incredible!" Lucifer eximed as hey motionless on the bed, gasping for breath. His chest heaved up and down, and beads of sweat trickled down his face. He looked over at his mother, who was still kneeling next to him, grinning happily.

    "You taste so good," Lisa purred while stroking his cheek with her hand. "I couldn''t get enough of your sweet, delicious cream."

    Lucifer stared at her dumbfounded for a second before managing to formte a response. "Wait, are you serious?"

    "What do you mean, am I serious? Of course, I''m serious silly. I love how you taste; I love the way you smell; I love how you feel... I just love everything about you," Lisa answered sincerely.

 Chapter 7: Wow, That Was Intense.

    Soon, Lisa went to bathroom and came back after cleaning her mouth.

    They were both quiet for a while, before he broke the silence by saying, "Are you disgusted with me...because of what we just did?"

    Lisaughed, shaking her head in amusement at his naivety. "Sweetie, I love you more than anything else in this world. You''re my baby boy, and no matter what happens, I will always be your mother."

    He smiled and was relieved to hear that. "And you''re my beloved mother."

    "That''s right," Lisa said with a smile before continuing. "And since I''m your mother, it''s my duty to give you love and support unconditionally.

    Whether that means helping you get through a difficult time in your life or even making sure that you feel good about yourself, I''m always here for you, Lucifer."

    "Then what do you think we should do about this thing that is still standing?" He asked.

    She knew exactly what he meant, and she couldn''t stop smiling. "Well, I think we should take advantage of the opportunity presented to us. Let''s give in to our desires, my son. Let''s stop being afraid and just enjoy each other''s embrace."

    Her words sent shivers down his spine as he realized that this was what he wanted as well. "I agree. I want to be with you, mommy."

    "Good," Lisa said approvingly as she crawled on top of him, positioning herself above his still-erect penis.

    She hovered over his manhood before slowly lowering herself onto it, allowing him to prate her wet snatch.

    She felt his rigid pole sliding deep inside her tight opening until she sat flush with his pelvis, taking in all of his meaty girth.

    "Mhmm... Lucifer... oh my god... you feel so big inside me." She moaned as she adjusted to having his shaft buried within her.

    "God, Mom. You feel incredible around my cock!" He groaned, enjoying the feeling of her warm walls enveloping him.

    She looked into his eyes, seeing his face contorted with pleasure, and felt proud of herself as she asked, "How do you feel about your mother taking your virginity?"

    "This is better than anything I could''ve ever dreamed of, Mom! I never want this to end!" Lucifer panted as his mother rode him slowly and steadily, grinding her hips against his.

    "Neither do I, sweetie." Lisa purred as she ced her hands on his bare chest and leaned forward, pressing her big, soft breasts against him while continuing to bounce on hisp.

    Lucifer wrapped his arms around her, holding her close to him as she fucked him.

    "I love you so much, mom. I always have." He said earnestly before pulling her down even further and kissing her tenderly. Their lips met, and they shared a passionate kiss, expressing their love for each other with actions rather than words.

    His hands wandered across her body, exploring her smooth skin as he caressed her curves, tracing the outline of her spine with his fingertips before grabbing her big ass cheeks and squeezing them roughly.

    She moaned into his mouth as he did this, loving the way he treated her body as if it were an object of worship. He wasn''t just using her for sex; he was cherishing every part of her, showing his appreciation for her beauty and femininity.

    "You feel amazing, Lucifer!" Lisa gasped when she broke away from his mouth, needing air.

    "So do you, Mother," Lucifer replied, staring into her eyes with a burning passion.

    Her hair cascaded over her shoulders and onto his face as she began bouncing on his cock faster and harder, making him moan loudly.

    "Yes! Fuck me, my son! Make your mother happy! Make mee!" She cried out in ecstasy.

    Lucifer let out a low growl as he felt his balls tighten, threatening to unleash their contents once more. He bucked his hips upward, driving himself deeper inside her wet pussy.

    She threw her head back, screaming in ecstasy as his massive cock prated her deepest recesses. Her entire body convulsed as waves of pleasure washed over her. She clenched her teeth as she tried desperately to maintain control over herself, but it was impossible.

    She was overwhelmed by sensations, which left her breathless. Her body trembled uncontrobly as she experienced an earth-shattering orgasm like nothing else she''d felt before.

    Lucifer moaned as well as he reached his own climax, shooting his load deep inside her womb. Her pussy muscles contracted around his shaft, squeezing his cock as she milked him dry.

    "Ugggghhhh.... I love you, Mom!" Lucifer grunted as he filled her womb with his potent sperm, filling it to the brim.

    "I love you too, Lucifer," Lisa gasped, copsing atop him, utterly spent and satisfied.

    They remained like this for several minutes, enjoying each other''s presence. After awhile, Lisa dismounted her son''s deting cock and rolled over beside him, resting her head on his shoulder and cing one leg across his waist.

    "Wow, that was intense," Lucifer sighed as he stared up at the ceiling, basking in the afterglow of his climax.

    "Yes, it certainly was," Lisa agreed as she cuddled up close to him.

    "I can''t believe that just happened. I never imagined that we would ever end up doing something like this, but I''m d that we did." Lucifer confessed as he looked deep into her eyes.

    "Me too, my sweet boy," she replied, smiling warmly at him.

 Chapter 8: I Shouldnt Be Enjoying This, But I Cant Help It.

    "I hope you know that I mean it when I say that I love you. I really do, but what about Father and my girlfriend, Gwen, then?" Lucifer asked.

    "Don''t worry about that, sweetheart. Just rx and enjoy this moment together. You can deal with those thingster." Lisa assured him as she stroked his cheek gently,forting him. "All that matters right now is us and how much we love each other.

    Nothing else matters at this point. Do you understand what I''m telling you?"

    Lucifer nodded, feeling better about everything that had happened. He knew that it wasn''t right, but he didn''t care. He would do whatever it took to be with her. "I understand, mother."

    "Good," Lisa responded before leaning forward and cing a gentle kiss on his forehead. "It''s not like we have to share our rtionship with anyone anyway."

    Her words made sense to Lucifer, who finally decided to stop worrying about the consequences and simply focus on the present moment.

    "Yeah, I guess so, huh?" He chuckled lightly, feeling more rxed now. "Alright, then...let''s go again!" He announced enthusiastically, rolling on top of her and pinning her down beneath him.

    Sheughed yfully, delighted by his sudden enthusiasm. "My goodness, someone seems eager to fuck his mother again."

    Lucifer grinned at her, showing off his pearly whites before answering, "Hell yeah, I am. How could I possibly resist such a beautiful mother any longer after tasting heaven just moments ago? I need more. I NEED YOU!"

    Her eyes widened in surprise as he spoke thosest few words, clearly taken aback by his boldness.

    However, the shock quickly vanished as soon as she noticed his enormous erection standing proudly at attention between his legs.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Fuck your mother like never before and make her scream with pleasure, my son." She urged him, spreading her legs wide open and presenting her womanhood to him.

    Lucifer swallowed hard, unable to tear his gaze away from her glistening folds. "Mother...you''re so gorgeous," he said before plunging himself deep inside her.

    "Ahhh...yessss...that''s it!" Lisa moaned as his thick rod stretched her pussy lips apart, burying itself deep within her core.

    "Ohhh...mmmm...," she whimpered softly as he began thrusting himself in and out of her, driving her insane with lust.

    The sound of their flesh pping together echoed throughout the room. Each time he mmed his hips forward, she cried out in ecstasy as he filled her up.

    She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him closer, locking her ankles behind his back. "Fuck me! Oh my God! Fuck me, Lucifer!" She pleaded between ragged breaths.

    Her hands clung to his muscr shoulders for support while he rocked against her body.

    Their bodies became drenched with sweat as they writhed upon the bed, lost in their carnal desires.

    "Mom, how does it feel to be fucked by your own son?" Lucifer asked, panting heavily as he pistoned his rock hard erection into her tight cunt.

    "Oh, it feels amazing, baby boy! Your cock is so big and hard...so powerful! You fill me uppletely. Every inch of my pussy is being stretched wide open by your thick, throbbing shaft."

    "Tell me what a naughty mother you are and how bad you want me to make you cum, Mom."

    "Oh yes, Lucifer. I''m a bad mother. I shouldn''t be enjoying this, but I can''t help it. I love being fucked by you.

    Your father hasn''t made love to me like this, and he is always away on business trips. Now that I know what I''ve been missing, I won''t ever be able to live without you, my sweet boy," Lisa whimpered, moaning louder and louder with every thrust of his manhood.

    "God damn, Mom. You''re really acting like a whore who just wants to get off right now."

    "Mhmm...yes... I''m a slut! I''m a whore! I want you to treat me like a filthy whore.

    Treat me like the bitch in heat that I am." She begged him, her voice filled with desire.

    Lucifer smiled down at her, feeling really excited as he saw his mom''s lustful expression. He didn''t know why, but he found himself enjoying the fact that his mother was being such a slut for him.

    He increased the intensity of his thrusts, pounding away at her pussy while she screamed beneath him.

    "Ohhhh... I''m gonna... cum, son! Cum for me!

    Cum with me, Lucifer! Please cum inside me!!" She screamed hysterically, unable to contain herself any longer.

    He pumped harder and faster, feeling his balls tighten up as he reached the brink of orgasm.

    "I''m cumming! Take all of my semen, Mom!!" Lucifer shouted at the top of his lungs as he exploded inside her womb.

    "Ohhhh... Yes, babyyyy!! Yeeessssss...!!!! Fill me up!

    Fill your mother''s womb with your seed! Give me everything, Lucifer! Ahhhhhh...ahhhh!!!"

    They came together, releasing all their pent-up desires in a single moment of pure ecstasy.

    After their orgasms subsided, Lucifer copsed on top of her, breathing heavily as hey there on top of her soft body. They remained motionless for several minutes, simply enjoying each other''spany while trying to recover from their intense lovemaking session.

    "Mom, you are amazing!" He whispered into her ear.

    She smiled contentedly before answering, "Thank you, my love. You were fantastic, too. You made me feel so good. No man has ever pleased me so much."

    Luciferid back against the pillows, closing his eyes while smiling broadly.

    Lisa took advantage of his momentary distraction by shifting positions and crawling towards him. Shey down on top of his body and rested her head against his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat as she let herself drift away into blissful sleep.

 Chapter 9: Do You Feel Guilty?

    Lucifer opened his eyes, gazing at his mother''s angelic face, resting peacefully in slumber. He couldn''t help but marvel at how beautiful she looked, even while she slept.

    His heart skipped a beat when he saw her lips curl upward into a soft smile while she dreamed of something pleasant. He wondered if she was dreaming about him. He hoped she was.

    As he stared at her sleeping form, he felt an overwhelming surge of love and affection wash over him, filling his whole being with warmth and happiness.

    He realized just how deeply he cared for her, how much he loved her, and how lucky he was to have such an incredible woman as his mother.

    And yet, at the same time, he felt ashamed of himself for thinking such thoughts. After all, she was married to his father. She was the mother of his sisters, the ones who had raised him since birth, taught him how to walk and talk, nurtured him as a child, and protected him from harm.

    He knew this rtionship between them was wrong on so many levels that it was impossible for him to even begin toprehend the depths of its depravity. Yet he couldn''t deny that he was attracted to her sexually and emotionally.

    He couldn''t stop himself from wanting her as a woman and from loving her as a person. It was beyond his control, and it terrified him. He felt like he was going crazy. He was torn between guilt and desire.

    It took him a while to notice that Lisa was waking up, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes while stretching her arms and legs. When she finally opened them fully, she noticed him looking at her. She gave him a beautiful smile before asking, "Good morning, sweetheart. Did you sleep wellst night?"

    "I did indeed, Mom," Lucifer replied as he returned the smile.

    "That''s good. I hope you enjoyed our little adventurest night. It was quite thrilling, wasn''t it? Being intimate with one another like that," Lisa said with a slight giggle.

    "Yes, it was wonderful."

    "Do you feel guilty, though?"

    "About what, Mom?" He asked, genuinely confused.

    "About fucking your own mother," she teased him as she moved closer to him, running her fingertips along his chest while she spoke.

    Lucifer thought for a moment before replying, "To be honest, I do. And yet, here we are doing something that no son or mother should ever do. It''s wrong, but it also feels so right at the same time. Does that make sense?"

    "Yes, Lucifer, it does. I know exactly what you mean. We both love each other so much as a mother and son that it only feels natural to express it in such an intimate manner.

    That doesn''t necessarily make it right, but it does exin why it feels so good when we do it." Lisa exined as she snuggled close to him, pressing her naked breasts against his torso.

    Lucifer didn''t respond immediately because he was too focused on the sensation of her soft flesh against his skin. Her breasts were firm and round, full and heavy on his chest.

    "Mom, what about Dad?"

    "What about him?"

    "Aren''t you worried that he''ll find out about us? Don''t you care at all about how he''ll react once he discovers what we''ve been up to? Don''t you think it would hurt him terribly?"

    Lisaughed and shook her head in amusement. "No, darling, I don''t think your father would mind one bit."

    "Why not, Mom?" Lucifer asked, puzzled by her answer.

    "Because he''s far too busy chasing after other women to give a damn about what I do."

    "What?! But what about all the times that you guys have been acting so lovingly towards each other when he''s around?"

    "That''s just an act, son. Trust me when I tell you that he has absolutely no interest whatsoever in being intimate with me anymore. That part of our rtionship died a long time ago." Lisa exined while gazing into Lucifer''s eyes, searching for understanding.

    "Then why did you stay married to him for all these years?" Lucifer asked curiously.

    Lisa shrugged her shoulders and gave him a smile. "In fact, the only reason why he hasn''t divorced me yet is that he doesn''t want to lose his image in public, and he loves his position in society as well.

    Not to mention the benefits thate with it, especially when ites to gaining ess to attractive youngdies for casual encounters. As for me, I don''t like flings and didn''t have any thoughts about starting new rtionship.

    So, we had an agreement that as long as we continued living together under one roof, pretending to be a family for appearances'' sake, we each could do whatever we wanted without judgment or criticism from one another."

    "Well, I suppose that makes sense..." Lucifer muttered.

    "Of course it does, sweetheart. People always rationalize their decisions based on self-interest, first and foremost. Whether it''s a business deal or an affair, it doesn''t matter; people will always put their personal goals above anything else." Lisa remarked cynically.

    "In a sense, everyone has a price, and if the price is right, then anything goes."

 Chapter 10: Dont Hold Back!

    Her words struck Lucifer hard, making him realize just how callous and heartless some people can be when they pursue selfish desires. At the same time, he also understood that his mother was no different than those who behaved simrly.

    "You sound as if you approve of such behavior," Lucifer noted.

    "I neither condemn nor condone such actions, Lucifer. I merely observe and ept reality for what it is. And now it''s time for you to learn that lesson too," Lisa told him as she moved her hand lower, sliding it down over his stomach until she reached his crotch.

    She wrapped her fingers around his semi-erect penis, stroking it to life while keeping eye contact with him the entire time.

    "Oh my God, Mom..." Lucifer groaned as his member grew stiff in response to her touch.

    "Yes, my son. That''s right. Feel your body respond to my caresses. It''s a natural reaction.

    There''s no shame in it, just as there''s no shame in anything else we''ve done together thus far." Lisa whispered in a husky voice as she continued ying with him.

    Her hand slid up and down along the length of his shaft, sending shivers through his body every time she squeezed his head. Within seconds, his manhood was rock-hard and ready for action.

    "You are just following thew of nature, which has been created by God to create humans, and thatw says to spread the seed and bear fruit, so if we both love each other very much, what is there to be guilty about? It doesn''t matter if we''re rted or not; it''s just the way things are.

    The only thing you have to do now is let yourself go and give in to your emotions and desires. Let yourself be swept away by the pleasure we bring one another." Lisa exined as she guided him onto his back once again, straddling his hips as she rubbed her wet pussy against his rigid pole.

    Lucifer gasped and arched his back involuntarily as her slick folds glided over his shaft.

    She smiled seductively at him before adding, "Remember what I said before about how the only thing that matters is us? Well, I meant it. Nothing else exists right now except for us two and the love we share."

    Her words hit home deep within Lucifer''s soul, causing him to close his eyes and surrender himself to the feelings coursing through his veins. All he could hear was her voice whispering into his ear, telling him how much she loved him and wanted him to be hers forever.

    Opening his eyes, which were filled with determination and conviction, Lucifer ced his hands firmly on his mother''s waist.

    "Very well then, Mom. I''m going to be bold and brave, and I''m going to do exactly what you''ve been encouraging me to do since the start of this conversation. I''m going to be selfish and take what I want without caring about anyone or anything else in the world."

    He looked deep into her azure blue eyes before continuing, "Starting with you... I love you so much, mommy, and I want nothing more than to spend the rest of my life making love to you. I don''t care if it''s morally eptable or socially eptable; all I want is to be with you."

    "Yes, my sweet boy. That''s exactly what I want too," Lisa murmured as she leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. Their tongues danced together in unison, exploring each other''s mouths as they reveled in the sweetness of their union.

    After several minutes of intense kissing and groping, Lisa broke away from Lucifer''s mouth, gasping for air. She lifted herself off his chest, moving her hips upward before lowering hard down onto his throbbing manhood. His entire length disappeared into her dripping, wet snatch in one swift motion.

    "Ooohhh fuuuuck... Lucifer...your cock...it feels so fucking good!" She moaned as she felt her son''s huge rod filling her tight hole once again.

    "Damn, Mom! You''re still so tight, despite having my cock in your pussy several timesst night. This is the best thing I''ve ever experienced, and I want more!" Lucifer cried out while digging his fingers into her ass cheeks as he pulled her further onto his pulsing member.

    He lifted his hips up and down, driving himself deeper inside her as she bounced up and down on top of him, matching their rhythm perfectly.

    "Oh yes, baby! Fuck me! Fuck your dirty mother!" She eximed while throwing her head back, letting loose her golden blonde locks that cascaded down across her bare back.

    She looked absolutely stunning like this, herrge breasts swaying in wild, wanton abandon, her nipples standing erect as sweat glistened off her wless skin, and her beautiful face contorted with lust.

    "Goddamn, Mom... You''re so fucking horny," Lucifer groaned as he gazed at his mother''s voluptuous figure bouncing up and down on top of him. "I love watching you ride me like a wild animal! It makes me want to pound your wet cunt harder!

    Fuck you senseless until you scream in ecstasy!"

    "Then do it! Show me how much you want me! Show me how badly you need me!" Lisa shouted back, panting heavily as she continued riding him like a crazed banshee. "Fuck me raw with that big cock of yours, Lucifer!

    Don''t hold back!"

 Chapter 11: I Love You Too, Mom.

    Lucifer growled with primal passion, tightening his grip on her hips as he increased the intensity of his thrusts, mming his cock into her with relentless force.

    He felt his balls pping against her ass cheeks each time he mmed himself deep inside her moist pussy, sending shockwaves throughout her entire body.

    She let out a loud cry, "AAAAHHH!!! OH FUCK! AAAAHHH!!"

    Her screams echoed throughout the house, but she didn''t care. All that mattered was getting fucked good and hard by her son''s magnificent shaft.

    "Fuck yes! Keep screaming, Mom! Your screams turn me on so much! I want to hear you begging for more!

    I want to hear you calling my name over and over again while I fuck your brains out! Come on, Mom! Beg for it! Tell me how badly you need me!

    Tell me how much you love my big dick inside you!"

    "I LOVE IT!! I LOVE YOUR HUGE DICK INSIDE ME!! I LOVE THE WAY YOU FUCK ME LIKE AN ANIMAL!!! OOOOH GODDDD!!

    PLEASE DON''T STOP, MY SON! NEVER STOP! I NEED IT SO MUCH!" Lisa cried out, tears streaming down her cheeks as her whole body quivered with ecstasy.

    Lucifer felt himself reaching his limits and knew he wouldn''tst much longer. The sight of his mother pleasuring herself on top of him,bined with her lewd words, pushed him right up to the edge. His balls tightened, preparing for release, and he prepared to cum deep inside his own mother''s womb.

    "Mom! I''m about to cum!" Lucifer warned between gritted teeth as he continued pounding away at her pussy.

    "Yes! Cum for me, sweetie! Shoot your load into my pussy! Fill me with your hot, sticky seed!

    Give it to me!" Lisa begged, desperate for his warm seed to flood her insides.

    "Oh, fuck... here ites, Mom! I''m going to give it all to you!" Lucifer roared as his body tensed up, ready to explode.

    Lisa closed her eyes tightly, bracing herself for impact as she held onto Lucifer''s shoulders and waited for his climax.

    The moment she felt his thick semen spraying deep within her womb, she came too, screaming out her son''s name at the top of her lungs, "LUCIFERRRR!!!!!! OHHHHH GOOOOODDDD!!!!!!!!"

    Her pussy spasmed around his cock, milking him dry as she writhed above him in euphoria. She shuddered as she experienced an intense orgasm like never before, her body was like electricity, and her skin was tingling with energy.

    Every nerve ending was on fire, burning with ecstasy while waves of pleasure washed over her very being.

    When Lucifer finally stopped cumming, Lisa copsed onto his chest, panting heavily as she tried to catch her breath.

    "Damn, Mom... You just have to milk everyst drop from me, don''t you?" Lucifer joked as he struggled to breathe after experiencing such an intense orgasm himself.

    "Mhmm... yes, baby... You know I can''t resist you. You''re just too irresistible for me." She mumbled into his neck, nting soft kisses on his sensitive skin.

    "So are you, Mom," Lucifer said as he wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her close to him.

    "I love you, my son," she whispered into his ear, feeling fulfilled and content with their lovemaking.

    "I love you too, Mom." Lucifer replied as he kissed her.

    They remained like this for a few minutes before deciding that it was time to get cleaned up and prepare themselves for breakfast.

    Lucifer and Lisa stood next to each other in the shower,thering soap on each other''s bodies while stealing kisses every now and then.

    Afterwards, they dried themselves off and got dressed, heading downstairs for their daily meal.

    It wasn''t long before Lucifer finished eating and excused himself from the table while saying, "Mom, I have sses at the university, so I''m heading out. You take care."

    "Have fun, sweetheart," Lisa replied, smiling lovingly at her son as he left the dining room.

    Lucifer drove to the university feeling refreshed and energetic after having spent a wonderful time with his mother. He couldn''t believe how happy he felt now that everything seemed perfect in his life.

    Once he arrived at Lumina University, he headed straight for his ssroom, which was located on the second floor of the building. The ssroom itself was fairlyrge, capable of amodating over a hundred students at any given time.

    It was already packed full of students as a gorgeous professor in her thirties was giving a lecture.

    Professor Emelia Parker was a tall woman with long ck hair and blue eyes. Her hair was tied in a bun atop her head, and she wore ck-framed sses that sat perched on the tip of her nose.

    She wore a ck suit over a white shirt, which showed a hint of deep cleavage. It seemed so tight that it could burst at any moment, which would reveal herrgest breasts.

    Her ck skirt hugged around her big ass and only went past her upper thighs, barely covering her behind and showcasing her thick, juicy thighs in ck stockings.

    Her five-inch high heels entuated her curves further, emphasizing her long legs and round hips. She exuded confidence as she walked gracefully across the tform, her face stoic and unreadable as always.

    Emelia was discussing a rather interesting subject matter when, suddenly, Lucifer entered the ssroom. Her gaze met his, making her pause mid-sentence as she asked, "Ah, Mr. Reynolds, how nice of you to finally join us today. What happened?

    Over slept?"

 Chapter 12: Professor Emelia, Can You Take Off Your Jacket?

    The entire ss burst intoughter while Lucifer just smiled back at Emelia, replying, "No, ma''am, I was just running a littlete this morning because I had to help my mom with a couple of things."

    "Oh my, you don''t say. Well, I suppose beingte once isn''t so bad... Just try not to make it a habit. Please take a seat so we can resume our lesson," Emelia instructed him sternly, pointing towards an empty chair in the front row.

    Lucifer walked over to it and sat down, staring at Emelia''s huge bosom while she resumed lecturing the students.

    He began imagining her wearing nothing but ck lingerie, lying on top of a king-sized bed while beckoning him towards her with one finger.

    ''Damn.... I can''t believe that I am already lusting after another woman.'' Lucifer eximed, feeling it was strange since he was always loyal to his girlfriend before.

    Suddenly, his fantasy was interrupted by a sharp voice yelling, "Mr. Reynolds!"

    He blinked and snapped out of it, looking up to find Emelia ring at him intensely.

    "Is there something you wish to ask me about the topic?" She inquired with a raised eyebrow.

    "No, ma''am," he answered.

    "Looking at your confused face, you weren''t paying attention, were you? Come to my office after ss and you can exin yourself," Emelia added in amanding tone as she continued teaching her lesson.

    ''This seems troublesome...'' Sighing softly, Lucifer focused on the lecture.

    The rest of the hour passed by without incident, although Lucifer noticed that whenever Emelia nced in his direction, her gaze lingered longer than normal, almost as if she were scrutinizing his every movement.

    Afterwards, when everyone else had cleared out, Lucifer followed Emelia to her private office.

    He looked at her beautiful, fat ass moving in front of him, jiggling with every step she took. It was enticing him very much to put his hands on them and grope hard on them.

    Once inside, Emelia gestured for Lucifer to take a seat on the couch. She then proceeded to sit opposite him in her desk chair, crossing her legs and resting her elbow on the armrest while leaning forward slightly.

    She peered over her sses at him before speaking, "Mr. Reynolds, you seem distracted today. Is everything alright, or are my lectures boring you?"

    "Of course not, ma''am," Lucifer replied quickly.

    "Are you sure about that? Because I caught you daydreaming earlier during my ss. Perhaps you might consider it more fun than listening to my lessons." Emelia sighed as she moved one hand over her neck, massaging it gently.

    "No, I think you''re a great teacher. I love learning new things from you; it was just that something else was on my mind at that moment," he exined.

    Emelia nodded, "Very well, if you say so... In that case, please try to pay more attention next time."

    "Yes, ma''am, I promise to do better," Lucifer assured with a smile.

    Emelia smiled back at him and said, "Good, you''re dismissed now. Have a great afternoon."

    "Thanks, Professor," Lucifer replied, turning to leave. But just as he stood up from the couch, he noticed Emelia was still massaging her neck and shoulder muscles, apparently finding them quite stiff.

    Not wanting to appear rude, he decided to offer some assistance. "Are you feeling tense, Professor?" Lucifer asked while approaching her desk.

    Emelia turned to him and raised an eyebrow, "Oh? What makes you say that, Mr. Reynolds?"

    Lucifer shrugged, "Well, I was just thinking maybe I could help you ease those sore muscles of yours. You know, massage them for you? If you''d like, of course, I mean I also gave my mom a nice, rxing massagest night."

    Emelia paused, thinking over his proposal, then gave him a nod, "Well, a quick shoulder rub certainly couldn''t hurt..."

    "Alright then! Here, just sit back and rx," Lucifer said as he moved behind the chair, cing his hands on Emelia''s shoulders but stopping when he felt her suit jacket underneath his fingers.

    "Professor Emelia, can you take off your jacket first, so I can massage you better?"

    Emelia hesitated before replying, "Uhm.. ok. If it will help me feel less stiff."

    She removed her jacket, and Lucifer couldn''t help staring at herrge, round breasts, pressing against the fabric of her shirt, threatening to break free. They were enormous and filled with life and vigor, just the kind that he liked.

    ''Haah... I didn''t think I would go after another woman again behind my girlfriend''s back.

    But I guess it''s just as mom said, "Follow thew of nature, which has been created by God to create humans, and thatw says to spread the seed and bear fruit." So, I''m just following thew that God created...''

    As soon as he thought that, Lucifer''s hands started working Emelia''s shoulders expertly, loosening up the knots of tension in her muscles and soothing away aches.

    Emelia couldn''t help but let out small sighs of relief as she felt herself rxing under his touch, her eyes closing in pleasure.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer''s focus wasn''t entirely on massaging his teacher''s shoulders. He noticed that her neck was quite exposed at this angle, allowing him to see down the front of her shirt.

    He found himself staring at her generous cleavage, mesmerized by the sight of her massive tits held back by her white bra.

    ''Oh yeah, she''s really busty. Those big boobs look very tempting.''

    Lucifer wondered why Emelia would wear such tight clothing if she didn''t want men ogling her. Maybe she was just oblivious to the effect that she had on others. Whatever the reason, she sure didn''t seem to mind now.

 Chapter 13: Why Did You Stop?

    Soon enough, though, he let one hand move from her shoulder down along to her back before stopping right there and asking, "Professor, how does it feel?"

    "Hmm? Oh! Well... Um, I suppose it does feel quite nice.

    Thank you, Mr. Reynolds." Emelia answered, sounding somewhat surprised.

    "No problem, ma''am, and you know, it will work a lot better if you can lie down on the sofa so that I can have direct ess to your back. That way, I can really work these knots loose for you."

    Emelia looked back at Lucifer with uncertainty written all over her face. "Lie down? On the couch?"

    "Yeah, right there. It would make it much easier for me to reach your backpared to just sitting here in this chair," Lucifer pointed out.

    Emelia nced over at the couch and bit her lip as she mulled over the idea in her mind, wondering if he was trying to trick her into an inappropriate position.

    Then again, if all he wanted to do was give her a simple massage, it couldn''t hurt to ept his offer since her shoulders really did feel tight. Plus, if this helped relieve her stress even a little bit, she was all for it.

    After weighing her options, Emelia spoke up, "Yes, well... I suppose it shouldn''t hurt to lie down. After all, the main purpose is to loosen my muscles."

    "Of course, ma''am. You just need to rx and let me do all the work," Lucifer reassured her with a smile as he watched Emelia rise from the chair. She strode over to the couch and slowlyy down t on her stomach.

    She looked so beautiful as she rested there, her curvaceous figure stretched out on top of the cushions.

    Her perfectly shaped ass was like a masterpiece of art, drawing Lucifer''s gaze to its rounded contours, and the way that it pressed against the fabric of her skirt made him want to squeeze it between his palms.

    Emelia pulled her hair up into a ponytail before folding her arms beneath her head and resting her chin on top of them, closing her eyes as she prepared for her massage.

    Lucifer swallowed hard, taking in the sight of this mature woman lying prone before him. ''God, she looks incredible,'' he thought as he positioned himself beside her and began kneading the muscles of her upper back with firm pressure.

    "How does that feel, Professor? Do you want me to use more strength?"

    Emelia let out a low sigh before replying, "No, this is fine... Actually, it feels even better than fine... You''re very good at this."

    "Thank you, ma''am," Lucifer responded with a smile as he continued to massage her back, running his hands along the length of her spine. He paid close attention to not touch her in inappropriate ces.

    But it was difficult, as her soft skin felt so smooth against his palms that he had the urge to grope her flesh instead.

    He slid his fingers between her shoulder des, moving them back and forth slowly, working his way downward inch by inch until he reached her lower back, where he paused, which made her turn her head to him.

    "Why did you stop?" Emelia asked.

    She was feeling quite rxed by this massage. At first, she didn''t like the idea of letting her student touch her. However, once his hands touched her shoulders, she immediately felt a sense of peace wash over her.

    His fingers worked the knots out of her muscles, easing the tension in her body and clearing her mind of worries. It felt so wonderful that she forgot about everything except for the sensation of his hands moving along her back.

    And now, it seemed like he stopped doing it, and she wanted more.

    "Sorry, ma''am, I just don''t want to do anything inappropriate," Lucifer told her truth as he stared at her beautiful body that wasid out in front of him.

    "Oh,e on now. That''s silly. This is only a massage. You aren''t doing anything wrong or improper.

    You''re just helping me release some built-up stress," Emelia insisted, trying to encourage him to continue, hoping that he wouldn''t stop. She enjoyed it way too much, and she wanted it tost.

    "Okay then..." Lucifer nodded, beginning to rub her lower back again making her sigh in relief as she felt quite rxed.

    Soon, the massage turned into something different as Lucifer focused on her lower back.

    Emelia sensed a shift in his movements as she felt him begin applying more pressure as well as sometimes touching close to her ass cheeks.

    However, it did feel good because he managed to hit all the right spots. She hadn''t realized how much tension she kept bottled inside until he started relieving it. Now she felt like she was melting under his touch, bing putty in his hands.

    "Ahhnn..." Suddenly, she moaned softly into her folded arms, biting her bottom lip to try and prevent herself from making any noise louder than that.

    At the sound of her moan, Lucifer became aroused. ''Damn, that sounded hot. I wonder what other kinds of noises she might be capable of making...?''

    He continued massaging her lower back, gradually sliding his fingertips closer toward her ass until eventually they grazed against her butt cheeks.

 Chapter 14: What Are You Doing Here?

    Emelia shuddered at the contact and squirmed a little, causing Lucifer''s heart rate to increase as he felt excited yet nervous at the same time. But he didn''t dare stop, wanting to see where things went next.

    He began stroking the area in circles with his thumbs while pushing on either side of her spine with his fingers, trying to coax her muscles into releasing their tension.

    After a minute or two of this, Emelia let out another moan, "Oooohhh..." This time it was louder, deeper, and much more erotic than before.

    Lucifer heard the change in pitch and knew that she was enjoying it just as much as he was. So he decided to keep going, moving his hands lower until they reached her ass.

    He caressed both cheeks with gentle motions while turning his head to see how his teacher reacted.

    The moment his hands came upon her ass, Emelia felt her whole body getting hot as all her blood flowed like a river through her veins.

    She could feel herself getting wetter by the second.

    At the same time, her breathing quickened, and her chest heaved up and down. She found herself getting lost in his touch, wishing that his hands would slide further between her legs and touch her pussy.

    Soon enough, Emelia moved her head to look at Lucifer, and she found that he was also staring at her face.

    They both stared at each other, their eyes locked together, while Lucifer continued rubbing her buttocks, causing Emelia''s desire for him to grow stronger with each passing moment.

    But before anything else could happen, they heard someoneing into the room.

    "Professor Parker, are you there?" A familiar female voice called out.

    Lucifer recognized it instantly. It was none other than his girlfriend, Gwen.

    "Oh, yes! I''m here," Emelia replied as she quickly sat upright on the couch and adjusted her clothing, attempting to regain herposure.

    Lucifer stood up from the sofa, dusting himself off as Gwen walked into view wearing tight ck shorts, emphasizing her sexy ass and long legs.

    She also wore a short purple top with a low cut that disyed the top of her creamy cleavage and her breasts jiggling when she walked, while her short ck hair that reached her shoulder fluttered as she moved.

    She was also carrying a stack of books, which she set down on the coffee table beside the sofa.

    "Ah, hey Lucifer! What are you doing here?" Gwen greeted him with a big smile as she approached them, giving Lucifer a warm hug. "I didn''t expect to see you here today."

    "Hey Gwen, it was just a little chat with Professor Parker. Nothing special. What''s up?" He exined with a shrug.

    "Oh, I see! I came to bring Professor Parker her books that she lent me." Gwen pointed at the pile of thick tomes lying nearby.

    Emelia gave Gwen a small smile and said, "Thank you, Ms. Miller; I appreciate your promptness. Were there any problems understanding them?"

    "Yes, there was a question that confused me a bit, so I wanted to ask you about it. Can we talk a bit more, please?" Gwen asked Emelia with a bright expression.

    Lucifer could tell from Gwen''s cheerful tone of voice that she enjoyed spending time with his professor.

    "Of course, no problem... And Mr. Reynolds, thank you for your help, but you should go now. Ms.

    Miller and I have things to discuss," Emelia told Lucifer as she got up from the couch to pick up the books from the coffee table.

    Lucifer felt disappointed that their alone time together had been interrupted, and he was hoping to finish what they started. Nevertheless, he understood that it would be best to leave for now, knowing that he had already pushed his luck with this.

    "All right, see youter, Professor Parker. Take care, Gwen." Lucifer waved goodbye at bothdies and left the office.

    Thest thing Emelia saw was a wink from Lucifer as he closed the door behind him, which made her heart skip a beat, and she felt her cheeks grow warmer as she imagined what might have happened if they were left alone any longer.

    She shook her head to clear her thoughts. She didn''t want to have such impure feelings about one of her students! Besides, he was already dating someone else, while she was also a married woman. Nothing could evere from these feelings except for trouble.

    It was best to simply forget about it and focus on more important things, like teaching the young minds of tomorrow.

    However, deep within Emelia''s soul, a me had been ignited. One that would soon grow into an inferno, consuming everything in its path.

 Chapter 15: That Sounds Boring As Hell.

    Lucifer made his way towards the locker room of the football team to get changed into his uniform.

    Though his thoughts were mainly about Professor Emelia at the moment, she had looked so beautifulying on the sofa, her beautiful curvy figure stretched out before him.

    Just thinking about how her soft skin felt against his hands made him hard as a rock again. He could hardly wait until their next encounter because he really wanted to explore every inch of her gorgeous body.

    ''Damn... This is crazy. I don''t know what''s gotten into me after having done with momthat I would lust after other women like this. I''m sorry, Gwen.

    I love you, but after having tasted this forbidden fruit, I can''t hold myself anymore. I won''t be satisfied with just one woman. I want more! A LOT MORE!!!'' He thought to himself while he walked through the corridor of the college building.

    Many girls in their sexy clothes walked past him, and most of them who had already known him smiled, greeted, or even blew kisses to him.

    This made him realize that there were many women out there ready to throw themselves at him and experience his touch as well as feel his warmth on their skin.

    ''Damn... Howe I never noticed it before? Was I so blinded by the light of only one woman named Gwen that I neglected the presence of other beauties surrounding me?

    Well, now that I''m aware of my lustful urges, I shall satisfy my hunger with all these beautiful flowers that have presented themselves to me.

    It would be rude to not take what has been given so freely, just like mom said, "Take whatever nature offers youthe food, water, air, and the beautiful women. All of them are gifts from God to be enjoyed!"'' He thought as he opened the door of the changing room.

    "Yo, Lucifer. What''s up? You look a little dazed," Shawn Adams said as he grabbed Lucifer by the shoulder, bringing him back to reality.

    Lucifer smiled at his best friend and teammate, who was now dressed in his jersey number 01. He was a tall and muscr man with brown hair and hazel eyes.

    "I''m good, bro," Lucifer said as he began removing his shirt and took his own jersey, which read his name on the back in bold letters - LUCIFER.

    When he got it, he turned around to face Shawn and noticed that his buddy was busy staring at his phone screen while smiling wickedly.

    Lucifer raised his brows and asked, "What is it that''s got you grinning like a cat who just caught himself a mouse?"

    Shawn chuckled as he showed Lucifer the video ying on his device. It was an amateur porn clip showing a young woman getting gang-banged by a group of men.

    The girl seemed very much into it, moaning out loud like a bitch in heat as she took dick after dick deep inside her pussy and ass. She looked so slutty, sucking those cocks and begging for more, that Lucifer couldn''t help getting hard.

    "Damn dude... Why are you showing me this when I''ve got practice in a few minutes?" Lucifer said with a shake of his head but couldn''t pull his eyes away from the screen.

    Shawnughed, "Sorry, bro, I just found it randomly online and couldn''t resist sharing it with you! But seriously, don''t you think she''s hot? Look how much she''s loving getting fucked. I bet girls like her are really wild when you get them alone."

    "I guess so..." Lucifer replied before getting dressed.

    Once he finished dressing up, Lucifer looked at Shawn and saw him still watching the porn video and said, "C''mon, dude, turn that shit off!"

    Shawn looked up from his cellphone and smiled sheepishly at him before pressing the home button and putting it away in his pocket. "Oh yeah, right... Sorry about that. Guess I kind of forgot where we were," Shawn apologized as he followed Lucifer outside of the locker room.

    "You''re so into that stuff, you know? Don''t tell me you''re into fucking woman with other men?" Lucifer said with augh.

    "No, not at all!!" Shawn denied with a loud snort.

    Lucifer gave him a questioning look and asked, "Are you sure?"

    Shawn burst intoughter and replied, "Of course not, man! That would be weird and too perverted!"

    "That''s true," Lucifer agreed with a chuckle before changing the subject. "Anyway, so how are things going between you and Ashleytely? Is everything okay?"

    Ashley was Shawn''s girlfriend for three years, and she was the kind of woman who loved hanging outthe very opposite of innocent and shy girls. She always wore short skirts and tight tops whenever she went out partying.

    "Yup, everything''s great!" Shawn replied with a wide grin.

    "Yeah? Well, then why don''t you take her on dates instead? Show her that you care about her!" Lucifer suggested, remembering how Gwen always told him how romantic dates are, before adding, "I''m sure she''d appreciate it."

    "Date? Haha... You''re kidding, right? That sounds boring as hell.

    Nah, man... that ain''t for me! Besides, if she really cared about dates and all that stuff, she would have broken up with me by now." Shawnughed at his friend''s suggestions.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but agree with him.

 Chapter 16: Those Girls Are So Annoying!

    Lucifer couldn''t help but agree with him.

    "Yeah, I guess you''re right. It''s just that Gwen always tells me how important it is to be romantic in rtionships." Lucifer said with a sigh.

    "Ha! It sounds like you''re whipped, dude. You should really man up a little more," Shawn teased him with a smirk.

    "Fuck off, man, I ain''t whipped by anyone," Lucifer said as he pushed his buddy away with an annoyed expression. He didn''t understand why everyone seemed to think he was somehow less manly just because he wanted to treat Gwen well.

    "Sure, sure. Whatever you say," Shawn replied while patting Lucifer on the back before heading towards the field to join the rest of the team for practice.

    As he watched Shawn leave, Lucifer thought about his rtionship with Gwen and wondered if maybe there was something wrong with it after all. They had been together for over six months now, and things had been going great between them.

    Yet he began having doubts about whether she actually cared for him as much as he thought. Since she never wanted to do anything intimate or passionate with him because of her moral beliefs about saving herself for marriage.

    ''If Gwen really did love me, why can''t she spend some private moments with me? Are her beliefs so important that she won''t even make out with me?'' He sighed heavily, thinking how unfair it seemed.

    ''Gwen always gives me reasons that her innocence needs to be maintained for her future husband, and I shouldn''t try to corrupt her. But doesn''t she know that life is already corrupted since humans were created with desires?

    It is only natural to act upon those urges that have been given to us.'' Lucifer thought as he recalled how many times he tried convincing Gwen to break free from her shackles of beliefs and just go with the flow.

    However, every time it was the same old song and dance, she wouldn''t budge an inch, and eventually, he would have to stop pursuing her. It frustrated him to no end.

    ''Why doesn''t she trust me enough to share her body and mind with me? If we were meant for each other, why would she think that some ritual or certificate would confirm ourmitment? What does a piece of paper or some words mean anyway?

    Who says we need a ceremony or a blessing from anyone to prove our love? Love is all that matters. Fuck traditions... We should be able to express our love freely without worrying about social norms!'' He swore to himself as he clenched his fist tightly.

    ''Gwen doesn''t seem to understand that life is far too short not to take every chance you can to experience something new and exciting. She talks about waiting until marriage, but that''s ridiculous! Who knows how long it will take for us to finally tie the knot?

    What if something happens to one of us before then? Then we''ll miss out on something special we could have shared together and regret not doing soter.''

    ''Ah... Screw this. I''m sick of thinking so much. I need a distraction.'' He thought before heading towards the field, joining his teammates in the middle of the practice session.

    Lucifer threw himself into training and soon forgot everything else besides football, focusing only on hitting the ball with precision.

    He was always aggressive on the field, tackling hard and using his superior strength to his advantage whenever possible. Many yers feared him because of his athleticism and ability to run fast while carrying the ball down the field with ease.

    However, there were others who respected him for being smart enough to know that sometimes being aggressive wasn''t enough to win games. Sometimes tactics mattered too.

    Lucifer knew how to pass effectively or find open spaces where his teammates could score goals, which allowed them to win some matches despite being weaker opponents overall.

    During the entire practice session, Lucifer always kept his eyes on the ball, aiming for the goal posts while avoiding contact with defenders trying to tackle him or steal the ball away.

    He scored a lot of points for his team today and helped them secure victory against their rivals. When practice ended, everyone congratted him and patted him on the back for ying so well.

    Several girls from the cheerleading squad, who were present in the stadium, came running over and surrounded Lucifer as soon as he stepped off the pitch.

    "Great game, Lucifer! You totally owned it out there today," said one of them as she smiled at him.

    "Thanks," Lucifer replied with a shrug.

    Another girl asked with a sweet voice, "Can I get a picture with you, please?"

    "Of course you can!" Lucifer replied and put his arm around her waist as they posed for the camera.

    Soon after that, everyone started taking photos of him. It seemed like he became an instant celebrity among the girls who cheered at their school.

    A few minutester, Gwen arrived on the scene and found Lucifer surrounded by several young women posing for selfies with him. She watched this spectacle from a distance with an unhappy expression on her face and thought to herself, ''Ugh... Those girls are so annoying!

    Every time Lucifer does well in sports, they flock over him like flies. I hate seeing this happen every single time after his games or practices! But then again, he seems to enjoy being admired by girls, which makes me wonder if he might even prefer that over spending time with me... No way...

    There''s just no way he could ever choose to be with some random floozy over me. After all, we love each other.''

 Chapter 17: Does She Really Believe All These Fangirls Are A Disadvantage?

    Gwen shook her head vigorously and chased away those negative thoughts before approaching Lucifer and hugging him from behind, wrapping her arms around his torso as she pressed herself against him.

    "Hi babe, great work on the field today!" she whispered in his ear, kissing his cheek afterwards.

    Many girls saw this act of intimacy between them and frowned in disapproval.

    Lucifer turned his head to look at his beautiful girlfriend and gave her a charming smile, "Thanks, Gwen; it means a lot to hear you say that."

    "So, how about we grab something to eat and spend time together?" She asked with excitement written all over her face.

    "Sure! Let''s do it! Just give me a couple of minutes to get changed first." He said before walking away from the crowd of fans surrounding him towards the changing room.

    While waiting for Lucifer, Gwen nced at the jealous faces of those girls as they red daggers at her and couldn''t help feeling satisfied that she had seeded in marking her territory again.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer entered the locker room and began stripping off his uniform. As he did so, Shawn approached him from behind and pped him yfully on the back, "Good job out there today, dude. You were awesome!"

    Lucifer thanked him as he removed his jersey and began changing into his regr clothes.

    Shawn watched him in silence for a few seconds before saying, "You know, I think Gwen is kind of jealous of how popr you''ve be with girls after bing captain of the team."

    "Really?" Lucifer asked with surprise written across his features.

    "Yeah, bro. I could tell by how she looks at those chicks whenever they swarm around you. And she always acts all territorial whenever they get too close."

    Lucifer didn''t know how to respond to that statement since he honestly didn''t notice anything different in Gwen''s behavior towards him or other people, which meant either Shawn was wrong about her being jealous or Lucifer was just oblivious to it.

    Regardless, he chose to remain quiet about the matter as he continued changing his clothes.

    After finishing with dressing up, Lucifer exited the locker room along with Shawn to meet up with Gwen.

    "By the way, how abouting over to my house tonight? There is a game we could watch together," Shawn proposed as they walked down the corridor.

    "Hmm, that sounds nice," Lucifer agreed.

    "Awesome, see youter then!" Shawn said with a wave as he headed off in the opposite direction.

    Lucifer watched his friend disappear into the distance before turning his attention towards Gwen, who stood waiting for him near the entrance of the building.

    Upon seeing him approach her, Gwen shed him a dazzling smile and hurried up to link her arm with his.

    They started making their way towards the cafeteria, where they nned to have a quick meal together.

    However, Lucifer noticed that her grip on him seemed tighter than usual, almost possessive.

    ''Maybe Shawn''s right about Gwen being possessive over me? Well, I think it''s quite adorable,'' he thought to himself while observing her beautiful profile.

    Soon they reached their destination, and the aroma of delicious food assaulted his nostrils, making his appetite grow stronger by the minute.

    They ordered their food before taking a seat at the table near the window overlooking the campus grounds below.

    "It''s nice to see you being sessful at sports as well as studies, Lucifer. And you are even more popr.

    But I guess all this fame and fortunee with their own disadvantages, as you have to deal with unwanted attention from so many girls, huh?" Gwenmented as she leaned closer toward him, resting her chin against his shoulder.

    ''What is she talking about? Does she really believe all these fangirls are a disadvantage?'' Lucifer wondered before replying, "Hmm... Yeah, it can be kind of annoying sometimes."

    "I know, right. All these girls flocking over you after your performance in the match must have bothered you a lot." She continued on her train of thought.

    ''What the heck...? It doesn''t bother me at all. Actually, I quite like it because it proves I am attractive enough to draw so much attention.

    However, there was no need for Gwen to point this fact out; she''s making it sound like an unpleasant experience for me,'' He pondered in his mind, confused by Gwen''s attitude today.

    "You know, if these girls knew better, they would leave you alone rather than embarrass themselves like this by trying to seduce a taken man." She stated this with a hint of irritationced in her tone while ring at two girls sitting at a nearby table staring at Lucifer.

    Lucifer looked over to see what she was referring to and noticed a group of girls from the cheerleading squad giggling amongst themselves. Upon noticing him looking their way, they waved at him and gave him a yful wink.

 Chapter 18: Im Just A Normal Human Male After All.

    Lucifer gave them a polite nod before returning his focus to Gwen, who continued speaking.

    "These dumb bitches really need to learn that there are boundaries, especially when ites to other people''s significant others. I mean, I''m supposed to be your girlfriend, yet they still try flirting with you in front of me! How rude is that?!" Gwenined with indignation evident in her voice.

    Lucifer found himself growing more annoyed as she continued venting her frustration; however, he decided to let it go as there was no point getting worked up over such petty matters.

    "You should know why they act like that even in front of you," Lucifer pointed out.

    "Huh?" She asked with a confused expression on her face.

    She didn''t understand what Lucifer meant.

    "Gwen, you''re one of the most beautiful women in the world. And I love you more than anything in the world. But everyone knows what your beliefs are, and they think that it''s foolish.

    So, they don''t respect it and see no reason to think of us as a couple." He exined to her while caressing her hand gently.

    Gwen felt like someone had pped her hard across the face after hearing those wordse out of Lucifer''s mouth.

    She looked down at their joined hands and wondered why it didn''t feel right anymore.

    She lifted her gaze to stare directly into his deep blue eyes, searching for any indication of falsehood, but found nothing except sincerity reflected in them.

    It was obvious he wasn''t lying about loving her; however, he didn''t appear to be happy about her beliefs either, which upset her.

    "Do you also think I''m stupid for sticking with these beliefs of mine?" Gwen whispered in a pained voice.

    Lucifer could sense sadness emanating from her as tears began forming around the edges of her eyelids.

    He cupped her cheek with his free hand and wiped away a stray tear that had escaped from the corner of her eye.

    "No, of course not! It''s your decision, and nobody has the right to question your choices. In fact, I respect your devotion to your principles, even if I don''t always agree with them. It''s one of the things I love most about you.

    I admire your strength of character. However, I think you should start reevaluating your priorities. People judge you based on how they see things, and in this case, they see you as someone who''s too naive and innocent."

    He paused briefly to take a breath before continuing, "Listen, Gwen, I understand you want to stay pure before you get married one day, but at the same time, it''s not fair to me to expect me not to be interested in physical pleasures.

    I''m just a normal human male after all," Lucifer expressed his feelings while thinking about how he had already betrayed her by having sex with his mom, Lisa.

    ''If Gwen knew about this, she''d probably leave me for sure,'' he thought as guilt crept up inside of him.

    Gwen couldn''t help but look at him in bewilderment, unable toprehend why Lucifer couldn''t follow the same ideals she did.

    "You''re asking me to change myselfpletely just so you can be happy? Why is it so important for you to have sex before marriage? Is that what makes a man or something?" She demanded, her tone using.

    "No, I''m not asking you to change yourself, Gwen. What I''m saying is that you need to decide what''s more important to youyour faith or our rtionship.

    Does a single ritual mean more to you than what we have together?" Lucifer pointed this out, hoping she would realize the foolishness of her own ways.

    Gwen bit her bottom lip hard and looked away, refusing to acknowledge what he was telling her.

    Lucifer let out a long sigh and took hold of both her hands again, gazing straight into her eyes once more.

    "I promise I''ll always be there for you no matter what, but if we want things to work out between us, you have topromise as well. It''s not about sex but about being honest with your own feelings as well. Don''t force your views on me and expect me to follow along blindly like everyone else."

    Gwen couldn''t bear to listen anymore as tears began falling freely down her cheeks.

    She pulled her hands away from his grasp and quickly stood up from the table, running out of the cafeteria without looking back.

    Lucifer watched her retreating form disappear into the distance and let out a tired sigh.

    He wanted to go after her but decided against it, knowing it wouldn''t solve anything.

    ''I already betrayed her by having an affair with my mom. It''s not something I could ever tell her.

    Along with my own growing lust for more women, She won''t be able to ept any of these, so I need to stop trying to convince her of something that''s impossible to achieve in the first ce,'' Lucifer thought to himself while leaning back in his chair as he closed his eyes and rubbed his temples to soothe the headache that had started forming.

 Chapter 19: What Are Friends For?

    After a few minutes passed, Lucifer opened his eyes again and picked up his phone to send a message to Gwen, asking her to forgive him and not me herself for what happened.

    But when he checked his inbox, he found a message from her already waiting for him, stating that she needed some space to clear her head before they talked again.

    Lucifer understood what she meant by that and still sent an apology message before putting his device back into his pocket and went to finish eating his meal alone in silence.

    There were many things bothering him right now, but most of them involved his current situation with Gwen, which weighed heavily on his heart.

    The idea of losing her forever was unbearable to Lucifer; yet he couldn''t imagine her epting his new views about sexual freedom.

    This was frustrating for Lucifer as he loved Gwen so much; he just wished there was some way to convince her otherwise.

    Although it would be unfair for Gwen, Lucifer couldn''t just be loyal to her for the rest of his life without enjoying other women sexually. This was not possible anymore. Not after knowing how good it felt to be intimate with another woman.

    He had already crossed that line with his mother, and he was sure he would cross it with other women as well.

    ''Perhaps I was just suppressing my natural urges all these years, but now they''ve awoken, and there''s no going back anymore. considering that there are many other girls willing to give in to me without any strings attached. That''s the life I want now.

    Being able to indulge in my carnal desires without having to worry about anything else aside from the moment itself.'' Lucifer thought with certainty.

    Soon, Lucifer finished his food, paid his bill, and left the cafeteria to head towards the parking lot to retrieve his vehicle.

    As he approached his car, he spotted a familiar figure leaning against its hood.

    "Hey man, are you okay?" Shawn asked him with concerncing his tone when he noticed his best friend''s sullen expression.

    "I''m fine. It''s nothing," Lucifer said as he unlocked the driver''s side door and climbed into the seat.

    "Doesn''t seem like it, dude," Shawnmented, sensing that something was indeed wrong.

    "Don''t worry about it, Shawn. Let''s just go," Lucifer replied before starting the engine.

    Shawn nodded and got into the passenger seat beside him.

    During the ride back to Shawn''s house, they got stuck in the heavy traffic congestion caused by rush hour, leaving them with little choice other than listening to music and talking about trivial things such as sports, movies, etc..

    "Sigh... I can''t believe we''ve been stuck here for more than half an hour now," Shawn grumbled, letting out an irritated sigh as he stared out at the endless rows of cars lined up ahead of them on both sides.

    "Yeah, well, these things happen sometimes. Just gotta keep your patience," Lucifer told him with a shrug as he gazed out through his window at the cloudless sky above.

    "I gotta be honest with you... Actually at first Ashley and I had n to hang out today, but she cancelledst minute, so I figured, I would just hang with you instead of being home alone and bored, " Shawn exined with a sigh.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at this revtion as he turned to look at his friend sitting next to him in the passenger seat.

    "Really? Now I am like a second option you pick to avoid being alone, huh?" Lucifer remarked with sarcasm in his voice.

    Shawn grinned, "Well... What are friends for? To be there for each other whenever you need them, right?"

    Lucifer snorted, "Yeah right... Whatever you say, dude."

    "Hahaha... Come on now, man, you know I''m joking... Anyways, I''m really excited for tonight''s league game, aren''t you?" Shawn changed the topic swiftly, not wanting to risk angering his best friend.

    "Yeah... I think it will be another tough match since it''s against one of their rivals, so I hope they don''t fuck up too bad this time," Lucifer agreed before ncing at his watch to check the time.

    "True, I''m d they didn''t lose the first round because of that yer transfer thing. Anyway, it seems like the traffic''s beginning to move now." Shawn pointed out as the vehicles surrounding them started moving forward atst.

    When Lucifer looked in front of his car, he could see an opening in the flow of vehicles in front of him and mmed on the gas pedal, shooting forwards.

    It took them another fifteen minutes before arriving at Shawn''s house where Lucifer parked his vehicle in the garage next to Shawn''s motorbike.

    Lucifer stepped out of the car and followed after Shawn as he led the way inside through the main door.

 Chapter 20: Damn! Shes Gorgeous!

    "Finally... We made it!" Shawn eximed with relief.

    "Damn right... Its fucking tiring sitting in the damn traffic," Lucifer added with a groan.

    Shawn chuckled and turned around to face him, "Let''s go upstairs and get changed into somethingfortable before we settle down in front of the TV."

    Lucifer nodded his agreement as well, "Actually I also feel little sweaty, so I think I want to take a shower first."

    "Okay, you can get changed of clothes from my room and use the shower of room next to mine since that''s the closest one," Shawn informed him as he began ascending the stairs leading up towards the second floor of the house where Shawn''s room was located at the far end of the hallway.

    "Sure, thanks," Lucifer said before following after him.

    However the moment they entered inside the room, both of them froze in their tracks when they saw a stunning young woman lying on Shawn''s bed.

    She had a long ck hair reaching her waist and big dark brown eyes that reminded Lucifer of melted chocte. Her skin was pale white with no blemishes whatsoever, giving it an ethereal appearance.

    She had breasts that wererge and plump, easily filling out her top. Her hips curved outward into wide hourss shape while her thighs were thick and shapely. She looked like a supermodel straight from a magazine cover.

    Her body made Lucifer''s blood flow faster in his veins as he found himself unable to look away from her voluptuous form.

    ''Damn! She''s gorgeous!'' Lucifer thought to himself with an internal whistle as he stared at the beautiful woman before him.

    Shawn recovered from his initial shock and greeted her, "Ashley, what are you doing here? I thought you wouldn''t being today since you told me you had other ns."

    The young woman was none other than Ashely, Shawn''s girlfriend, and Lucifer couldn''t help but notice how attractive she really was, with her curves emphasized by the outfit she wore.

    The moment Ashley saw Shawn entering the room together with Lucifer, she gave him a seductive smile and said, "I did have other ns, but after I canceled them, I thought I might as well surprise you instead bying over early before the game starts.

    However, it seems you''ve brought alongpany with you."

    While answering, Ashley got up from the bed and sauntered towards them while swaying her hips from side to side in a sexy manner, emphasizing every step she took.

    As she walked closer towards the pair of men standing near the doorway, Lucifer couldn''t help but notice how high her breasts were lifted up due to the tight fitting nature of her top, showing off every detail of her generous bosom.

    "Lucifer, it''s been awhile since I''ve seen you. How have you been?" Ashley asked with a smile as she wrapped her arms around Lucifer''s neck in a friendly embrace.

    Lucifer returned the hug and ced his hands on her slender waist, enjoying the feel of her soft flesh against his palms.

    She felt amazing in his arms, so warm andforting that he wanted to continue holding on to her for a little longer.

    "Yeah, it has been a while," Lucifer answered while releasing her from his embrace, remembering thest time he met Shawn''s girlfriend.

    Ashley pulled away from him before smirking and ncing towards Shawn. "Do you have any other ns with Lucifer, Shawn?"

    Shawn replied with augh, "Hahaha... Not really. We just came here to grab some clothes and then we were nning to watch the game downstairs."

    "Ohh, well I see. So do you mind if I join you guys for awhile? I think it might be fun watching together with all three of us here." Ashley said while ncing between them.

    "Do you even have to ask that? You''re always wee," Shawn said without hesitation.

    "Really? Thanks," Ashley said with a giggle before turning towards Lucifer, "And you''re okay with that, right?"

    Lucifer nodded in response.

    "Well then, it''s settled!" Ashley stated gleefully.

    Afterwards, Shawn took out some clothes from his closet and handed them over to Lucifer, telling him that he should go and freshen himself while he would change his clothes as well beforeing down for the game.

    "Well then, I''ll leave you to your own business. See you guyster." Lucifer excused himself from the room and headed towards the bathroom of the other bedroom to freshen himself up.

    Soon, Lucifer entered the guestroom which had a simryout to Shawn''s room with a king-sized bed ced in the center along with two nightstands on either side and a dresser on the opposite wall facing the bed. The curtains were drawn over the windows, allowing very little light into the room.

 Chapter 21: Why Dont You Join Me In This Nice Warm Bath?

    Lucifer removed his clothes and folded them neatly before cing them on top of the dresser next to the bed.

    He looked in the mirror and examined himself as he ran his fingers through his thick blonde hair, ruffling it slightly while he flexed his muscr frame, admiring how well toned it had be over the years of intense training.

    His six-pack abs were prominent enough for him to make out even through his shirt, and his chest muscles were well developed from all those pushups he did every morning.

    As he removed his underwear, Lucifer couldn''t help but notice that his member was still erect from earlier when he had seen Ashely lying on the bed.

    ''I shouldn''t be surprised, I mean who wouldn''t get aroused after seeing such a hot girl in such an erotic attire?'' Lucifer thought with a smirk on his face, ''However, she belongs to Shawn, so I can only appreciate her beauty from afar.''

    With that said, Lucifer proceeded to walk naked towards the en-suite bathroom connected to the guest room, closing the door behind him.

    Once inside, he started preparing to take a refreshing shower before rxing in the bathtub for a bit to relieve some tension in his body.

    However it was at that moment he noticed that in the bathtub there was a mature and beautiful woman. She had long, brown hair, which was currently tied up in a messy bun atop her head, and brown eyes that seemed to hold a mischievous glint within them.

    Herrge breasts glistened wet as water droplets rolled down the valley between them, flowing along her smooth stomach and into the lower area of her abdomen, disappearing underneath the bubbles surrounding the lower part of her body.

    Her nipples were hard and erect as they poked out through the white foam covering thempletely while her pussy lips remained hidden beneath the thickyer of bubbles.

    Seeing such a beauty, Lucifer''s already hard member throbbed even more, bing harder than it previously was.

    "Oh, Lucifer... What are you doing here?" she asked in a husky voice as she looked up at him from under heavy eyelids.

    She was quite surprised looking at Lucifer entering the bathroom all naked and looking at his hard erection. She couldn''t help but stare at it with interest as it was big and thick.

    This mature, sexy and voluptuous woman was none other than Shawn''s single mother, Jennifer Adams.

    "Uh... I am sorry, Aunt Jennifer. I thought I could use this spare bathroom to freshen up myself. But I didn''t know that you are taking bath right now," Lucifer apologized as he tried his best to calm down his raging libido.

    "I''ll leave immediately, please excuse me."

    Lucifer started to turn back to grab a towel and rushed out of the bathroom when he heard her say, "No wait... Don''t go, Lucifer."

    He looked back and saw that Jennifer was still in the tub, smiling at him.

    Jennifer giggled and said, "It''s alright dear. There is plenty of room for both of us. Why don''t you join me in this nice warm bath?"

    Lucifer was taken aback by this sudden invitation; he blinked a couple times in disbelief, trying to process what was happening in his mind.

    "It''s okay Lucifer; you don''t have to worry about anything. You don''t have to be considerate about this old woman," Jennifer said with a yful tone while teasing her breast.

    "Old woman? Where did you get that nonsense from? You look as young and beautiful as ever. I don''t think I can refuse the invitation of such a mature beauty.

    But Shawn and Ashley are right in the other room," Lucifer replied, looking back at the closed door and wondering whether it was locked or not.

    "Oh, don''t worry about them. I doubt they''ll bother toe check up on you while you''re bathing. Besides, you are like a son to me, Lucifer. So, I don''t mind sharing bath with you.

    So, do you want to join me or not?" She teased with a wink and pinched her nipple yfully between her fingers.

    Lucifer was mesmerized by her seductive act, but he still managed to pull himself together. He knew that Jennifer was one of those flirtatious women who enjoyed teasing men without caring about their feelings at all.

    So, Lucifer decided not to fall prey to her temptations, especially because she was Shawn''s mother, who happened to be Lucifer''s best friend.

    Lucifer went over to the shower stall and turned it on before stepping inside it. He stood under the running water for several minutes, enjoying the feeling of its warmth against his skin. Once he finished rinsing his body off thoroughly, he turned off the faucet and turned to look at Jennifer again.

    She was staring right back at him, smiling seductively as she rested her chin on her palm, her elbow propped against the edge of the bathtub while her legs stretched out to their full length in front of her, making her appear even taller than usual.

    Lucifer swallowed hard before approaching the bathtub all the while his hard cock pointed straight ahead towards his goal like apass pointing north.

    When Jennifer saw himing closer, she motioned him to get in. "Come in, Lucifer. Don''t be shy."

    Soon, he took a deep breath and climbed over the rim of the tub.

    When he finally settled down into the tub, he noticed that Jennifer had moved closer to him, resting her head against his shoulder as she sat next to him in the warm water.

    "How have you been Lucifer sincest time?" Jennifer asked with genuine concern written over her beautiful features.

    "I''m okay, I guess. Nothing much to talk about, just the same old stuff as usual," Lucifer answered while trying his best not to think about how close their naked bodies were in this enclosed space.

    Jennifer smiled, satisfied with his response before continuing, "That''s good. I hope everything is going well for you."

 Chapter 22: Youre Just Using This Situation To Seduce Me, Arent You?

    "Yeah, everything is fine. But how about you? How are you?" Lucifer asked as he tried his hardest to ignore how beautiful Jennifer''s body looked beneath the surface of the soapy water.

    Jennifer sighed and replied, "Not very good. I have been feeling very lonely these days. I''ve been single for a long time now, and there hasn''t been anyone special in my life for years.

    It was fine before with Shawn growing up and keeping me busy, but now that he has a girlfriend of his own, he has been spending more time with her than with his mommy."

    "And that leaves me feeling very lonely sometimes. You know, like, when I''m sitting alone at home, I get bored because there''s nobody to talk to or spend time with me. Sometimes I think about dating again or finding another person who can love me as much as Shawn''s father did when he was alive."

    She paused for a moment before continuing, "But I never found anybody interesting enough, and most people find it difficult to ept a woman my age who isn''t interested in settling down."

    "Hmmm... I see... You don''t have to worry about these things, Aunt Jennifer. You are a very beautiful woman, and there will always be someone who will love and cherish you for who you are," Lucifer encouraged her with a bright smile on his face.

    Jennifer giggled softly and thanked him for his kind words before adding, "Thanks for saying that, Lucifer."

    After that small talk, they turned silent and enjoyed each other''s presence without saying another word for the next few minutes.

    However, the peaceful moment was interrupted when Jennifer suddenly ced her hand on his thigh, startling Lucifer.

    He turned to face her with confusion written on his face when she spoke, "Hey, Lucifer... Do you find me attractive?"

    Lucifer gulped and answered, "Yes, Aunt Jennifer. You are a stunning woman."

    "Really?" Jennifer asked in surprise before giggling. "Then I suppose you''re interested in older women?"

    "I mean... I like younger girls too, but there is something special about mature women who know their way around things. Their confidence makes me attracted to them."

    Lucifer exined without thinking too deep about what he said while trying hard to suppress his desire for the voluptuous woman beside him.

    But it wasn''t helping when his rock-hard cock was standing stiffly erect underneath the surface of the water.

    Lucifer began thinking that he should get out of this awkward situation as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t be tempted further by the voluptuous older woman.

    However, when Lucifer tried to get up, Jennifer grabbed him by his shoulders and pushed him back down to prevent him from leaving the tub.

    He looked up at her questioningly as she leaned in closer to whisper in his ear.

    "Lucifer, I know that you must be ufortable being in the same ce as me. However, if you want, I can help you with your problem. I mean, it would be pretty cruel of me to leave you in this state of arousal after bringing you into such a situation, right?

    So, why don''t you rx and allow me to take care of this issue for you? What do you say?"

    Lucifer''s eyes widened as he processed what she meant by these words, while Jennifer moved her hand and ced it on his erect member.

    "Haah..." The moment her soft fingers touched his bare flesh, Lucifer couldn''t help but let out a soft moan from the incredible sensation.

    "Aunt Jennifer, what are you doing? We can''t do this. Shawn is my best friend after all." Lucifer tried to stop her by reminding them about their close rtionship but was too distracted by her touch.

    "I know that, Lucifer. But this doesn''t have anything to do with your rtionship with my son. So, let''s forget about all that and just enjoy this moment.

    No one will know about it if you keep it to yourself," she assured him with a smile, rubbing her thumb gently over the tip of his member before massaging the shaft.

    Lucifer bit his lower lip to keep himself from groaning in pleasure as she began stroking him faster and faster while moving her body closer toward him so that her breasts pressed against his arms.

    "This is so wrong, but it feels too good to be stopped," Lucifer groaned, enjoying the heavenly feeling of her hands caressing his aching shaft.

    "Yes, it is very naughty to do something like this, but you deserve a reward for being such a gentleman to your Aunt Jennifer."

    "You''re a very naughty Aunt Jennifer! You''re just using this situation to seduce me, aren''t you? I can tell from the way you acted from the moment I stepped in the bathroom!" Lucifer used her, ring at Jennifer but not stopping her hand from pumping hisrge rod.

    Jennifer giggled, "Well, that''s true. I''ve always been attracted to you since the day Shawn introduced you to me, but I didn''t try anything back then because I wanted to respect Shawn''s feelings as your best friend.

    However, since we ended up together in this situation today, I thought that this was the perfect opportunity for us to explore our carnal desires together without hurting anyone involved."

    She paused for a brief moment before adding, "Besides, it''s not like Shawn is going to get upset just because his mom sleeps with his best friend once or twice."

    Lucifer raised an eyebrow at herst statement, "Wait! Does this mean you n on having sex with me? You really are a naughty woman, Aunt Jennifer." Luciferughed in amusement as he realized how true it actually was.

    "Well, yeah. I mean, why not? I am sure there won''t be many chances for us to meet each other again like this. So, we should make the most of this situation." Jennifer smiled and continued rubbing Lucifer''s manhood faster than ever while pushing herrge breasts harder against his arm.

 Chapter 23: Please... Dont Reject Me.

    "Oh God, this is getting really exciting, Aunt Jennifer," Lucifer gasped in pleasure while looking down at the shapely globes of flesh that sandwiched his upper arm and Jennifer''s cleavage.

    "Yes, I''m sure it is." Jennifer whispered, increasing the pace of her stroking as she felt her own body heating up more and more from being so close to another male for the first time in years.

    Her nipples became erect as they rubbed against his muscr bicep, sending pleasurable vibrations throughout her body.

    "Damn it... Aunt Jennifer, if this is the path you choose then I''ll dly apany you."

    The moment Lucifer said these words, Jennifer took advantage of her position and threw her leg over Lucifer, straddling hisp so that she was now facing him.

    She smirked and lowered her face right next to his ear to whisper seductively into it, "Good. Now how about you show me how a man handles such a naughty woman like me."

    Lucifer didn''t answer and instead, pulled her into a passionate kiss.

    "Mmph... Mmmph... Ngh...Ngahh..." Jennifer let out a muffled moan when she felt his lips press against hers in a lustful embrace.

    It was a strange sensation to be kissing someone after years of celibacy, but it was also an enjoyable experience that filled her heart with excitement and happiness.

    His lips tasted sweet and warm against her own, making her melt into him as she wrapped her arms around his neck to pull him closer.

    Lucifer was feeling ecstatic. His erection was still trapped between their bodies while his hands roamed over Jennifer''s backside.

    Her big ass felt so soft, smooth, stic and yet firm. He squeezed and fondled both her plump buttocks while grinding his hard cock against her soaked womanhood.

    "Mmph... Ngh..." Jennifer continued moaning as she felt his hard member grinding right against her pussy lips.

    After kissing on the lips for a long time, Lucifer''s tongue darted out from between his lips and forced its way into her mouth, sliding against the roof of her mouth and exploring every crevice and nook within.

    Jennifer followed him as she moved her sweet and slick tongue to meet his own, tasting him in return.

    It was a passionate battle for dominance as they swirled and tangled their tongues together, fighting fiercely to dominate each other without breaking contact.

    It wasn''t long before Lucifer felt the need to breathe and broke away from Jennifer''s lips with a gasp, panting hard.

    Jennifer too panted heavily and stared at him with hooded eyes filled with lust as she licked her lips, savoring his unique taste lingering there.

    "Ahhh.... How much I missed this sensation, Lucifer," She whispered breathlessly.

    "You''re an amazing kisser, Aunt Jennifer. I could kiss you like this forever." Luciferplimented her as he gazed into her hazel orbs while cupping her cheek with his palm.

    Their eyes met as if both were trying to stare deep into each other''s soul.

    After a few seconds of silence, Jennifer gave Lucifer one final peck on the lips before leaning forward and wrapping her arms tightly around him, pulling him into a tight embrace.

    "Lucifer, can I ask you something?" Jennifer inquired, whispering right next to his ear while brushing her nose against the side of his neck, sending shivers down his spine.

    "Sure, go ahead," Lucifer responded, a little confused by what she had just said.

    Jennifer hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Will you be my boyfriend? I won''t ask you to be loyal to me since I know I shouldn''t ask for such a thing from you considering our ages, but will you make me yours whenever we can be together?"

    "Although we are just starting and haven''t done anything other than a passionate kiss, I already feel as if I can''t live without you anymore. Please...don''t reject me."

    Her voice trembled slightly as she spoke, revealing how vulnerable she was behind her strong appearance.

    "Are you sure about this, Aunt Jennifer? I don''t know how you feel about me, but I don''t want to hurt you. And besides, I am not someone you should put your trust in." Lucifer stated with a serious tone as he pushed her back a bit so he could look straight at her face.

    "I am. I just want to be yours and to be with you whenever possible. Even if we can''t have a proper rtionship because of various reasons, I don''t care as long as we can love each other. I wonder if you feel the same way or not." Jennifer confessed to him with an earnest gaze.

    Lucifer was stunned by her sudden confession and he couldn''t believe what he was hearing. However, he understood her feelings perfectly and he didn''t want to disappoint her after hearing something like this from such a gorgeous woman like her.

    Lucifer let out a chuckle as he hugged her and said, "You''re so beautiful and sexy, Aunt Jennifer, so why would I refuse to be with such a stunning woman like you? Moreover, you are even willing to give me freedom to be with others as well. There''s nothing more I could wish for from you."

    "Of course, I can''t say that I love you now, but I can promise to treat you like my queen if you truly want to be mine. Is that what you want?" He added as he tightened his grip around her waist and pulled her body against him, letting her feel his hardened cock pressing against her stomach.

    Jennifer moaned in bliss and nodded, "Yes. That''s exactly what I want. So please, fuck me now. Fuck me like a man would fuck his lover and fill my pussy with your hot semen."

    Lucifer smirked, "As you wish, my dear."

    Jennifer yelped in surprise when Lucifer grasped her waist firmly and lifted her up before mming her body down onto his manhood, piercing deep inside her tight womanhood.

    "Ohhh myyy goooooodddd!!!" Jennifer screamed in pure ecstasy as his thick rod tore through her tight folds, stretching them wide apart to amodate his girth.

    "Shit! So tight... and so fucking warm inside," Lucifer grunted as he savored the sensation of his member being engulfed by her moist walls.

 Chapter 24: Youre Going Crazy, Aunt Jennifer

    He loved how soft her insides felt against his throbbing member as it rubbed against her wet flesh while he buried it deep within her body until his entire length disappeared inside her.

    "Haa... Haaa... Ohhhh myyyy... Haahh...

    You''re so biiiigggg. I love it." Jennifer whimpered in a low, husky voice as she held on to Lucifer for dear life, feeling him inside of her after all these years of being alone.

    "Hmmm... your pussy also feels very nice wrapped around my dick. It''s so slippery, warm, soft, tight, and yet still so damnfortable. I love it too." Lucifer praised her before squeezing her ass cheeks hard and starting to thrust up into her womanhood.

    His cock slid along the length of her inner walls as they clung to every inch of his girth, allowing him to prate deep inside her womb without any resistance whatsoever.

    Jennifer let out a cry of pleasure when he drove his rod in and out of her heated core while smashing his pelvis against her groin, making loud, squelching sounds echoing through the bathroom.

    "Ahhh.... Ahhh.... Ohh Lucifer... I forgot how good it feels to have a man inside me.

    This is so amazing." She moaned in delight before beginning to ride his pole with all her strength, mming her hips down hard against hisp as she impaled herself deeper and deeper upon it.

    The feeling of hisrge rod reaching so far into her body sent ripples of ecstasy coursing throughout her entire being as it rubbed against her sensitive spots and nerves, stimting her senses beyond anything she could imagine.

    Lucifer held Jennifer by her wide hips to guide her movements as he started thrusting upwards into her cunt.

    "Oohhh, yeeesssss... Yesss L-lucifeerrrr... Keep fucking me like thiiisss... Harder...

    Fasterrrr!!" Jennifer cried out, throwing her head back in pleasure, when Lucifer began ramming himself into her, hitting her sweet spots with each powerful stroke.

    "Damn, Aunt Jennifer! Your pussy is amazing!" Lucifer eximed, burying his face between herrge breasts while pounding into her pussy with a strong rhythm.

    "Ohhh... Aaahhhn!!! Yes! Yesssss!!!

    More! Harder!!" Jennifer pleaded while wrapping her legs around his torso to lock their bodies together in this mating position.

    Luciferplied with her demands and increased the speed of his movements.

    He started pumping faster and faster, making loud sshing noises every time he mmed his crotch against her, causing the water in the tub to ssh over the rim.

    The sensation of her pussy contracting around him was driving him crazy with lust.

    Every time he buried his cock deep inside her body, she tightened around him, making him groan in delight.

    Her pussy clenched his member tightly while it massaged and stroked it with every movement they made.

    It was like her insides were trying to suck him dry, pulling his manhood into her depths with every stroke.

    This pleasure made him feel as if he would explode soon enough, but he didn''t want this experience to end so fast.

    Jennifer was feeling amazing as well. His huge length felt fantastic as it plunged into her womanhood again and again, reaching far inside her core where no man had ever been before.

    "Hah... Hah... Hah... Lucifer...

    My tits... Suck my tits... I want you to suck on my hard nipples... Uhhhh...

    Haaaaaaa... suck on these tits that all men stare at... and make me feel loved again, Lucifer."

    "As you wish, my darling." Lucifer eagerly obeyed Jennifer''s request and took one of her erect nipples into his mouth, swirling his tongue around its pink tip while continuing to piston into her drenched pussy.

    Her breasts jiggled with every movement as if they were two massive water balloons bouncing on her chest, mesmerizing him as he watched them dance.

    Lucifer sucked hard on her right nipple while rolling his tongue across its surface before giving the same treatment to its twin on her left breast.

    Jennifer moaned out louder than ever before as he nibbled on her sensitive tips, sending jolts of pleasure through her body.

    "Ahhh yes!!! That''s it, Lucifer... Keep sucking them... Just like that...

    Don''t stop... Oh God... It feels s-so goooood...." Jennifer begged while continuing to bounce on his length with enthusiasm.

    ''Holy shit! This is insane! I never imagined that I''d be banging Shawn''s mom in my entire life! But it feels so fucking great.

    Her pussy is incredible, and these boobs of hers... It''s no wonder I couldn''t resist them.'' Lucifer thought as he released her nipple from his mouth and looked at her face.

    He found her flushed cheeks, closed eyes, and parted lips contorted by pleasure to be extremely erotic and attractive.

    "Fuckkkkk!!!" Lucifer growled when he felt Jennifer''s vaginal walls squeeze him harder than before, almost making him cum inside her right there.

    He held back his urge to release, wanting to prolong this wonderful sensation for as long as possible.

    "Tell me, Aunt Jennifer, whose pussy is this?" Lucifer teased and squeezed one of herrge breasts in his hands, asking her with a smirk.

    "Unnnhhh.... Yours.... All yours, my beloved Lucifer." Jennifer managed to choke out between gasps of air as she tried not to pass out from bliss.

    "Correct. Now you''re mine, Aunt Jennifer. Nobody can have you except me. You belong to me and no one else," Lucifer breathed as he began thrusting into her hard and fast, smacking his pelvis against her soft asscheeks.

    "Ahh... Haaaahh..." Jennifer whimpered against his shoulder when she felt the tip of his shaft rubbing against the entrance.

    She was enjoying it so much that she couldn''t help herself anymore. Her body tensed up, and she arched her back in bliss.

    "Haaaahn.... Luciiiffffeerrr!!!" Jennifer cried out when a sudden wave of pleasure surged through every part of her being, sending her over the edge and making her climax for the first time after so long.

    "Nnngggg... You''re going crazy, Aunt Jennifer. Your pussy has been squeezing me tight since a little while ago. It feels so fucking good, as if you''re trying to milk me.

    Well, prepare for the iing milk."

    Lucifer shouted. The sensation of her womanhood clenching around his shaft was sending shivers throughout his whole body too, and he felt himself approaching the brink of release as well.

    With onest hard push, he hilted his entire length inside her pussy and started spurting out jets of sperm straight into her womb, filling her with his thick seed.

    "Ahhhhh!!!!! Oohhhhhh... Lucifer!!!!!" Jennifer screamed at the top of her lungs as her orgasm hit her like a hurricane.

    She threw her head back and dug her nails into Lucifer''s shoulders, raking them down his back as he poured his hot fluids into her body.

    At the same time, her womb expanded to contain all of his load, making her feel like it was going to burst any second.

    "Uhhhnnn!!! It''s... Soooo warm!!! You''re filling me up with your cum, Lucifer!

    Oohhh, I love it... I love your cuuuummmmmm!!!" Jennifer moaned as she enjoyed the sensation of being filled to the brim with his virile sperm.

    Lucifer sighed in pleasure when he saw how happy she looked, smiling in satisfaction after receiving his seeds.

 Chapter 25: Oh, What Are You Talking About, Lucifer?

    "My sexy Aunt Jennifer. You look beautiful right now, with a big smile on your face and my cum leaking from your pussy," Luciferplimented her before bringing his face closer to hers and nting a soft kiss on her lips.

    "Hmmm... Thank you, Lucifer. That means a lot to me. You make me very happy," Jennifer replied, returning his kiss with equal tenderness and affection.

    Lucifer chuckled. "You make me happy too, Aunt Jennifer," he said, holding her body close to him. "How about we continue our funter on? Right now, I think we should go out and check up on Shawn and Ashley.

    I bet they are waiting for me to join them for tonight''s game night. Why don''t you join us as well?"

    Jennifer giggled at his suggestion and nodded in agreement. "Alright then. Let''s go. I''m sure they are wondering what is taking you so long to join them."

    They kissed each other onest time before stepping out of the bathtub.

    Lucifer grabbed a towel and dried Jennifer''s voluptuous body off from head to toe, paying special attention to herrge breasts and big, juicy ass, earning a yful smile from her as she watched him.

    Once he finished drying her body, they both got ready and put their clothes on in the guest bedroom.

    Jennifer wore ck high-waisted booty shorts and a sleeveless crop top with a deep v-neck, showing her cleavage, and she left her long, brown hair down in wavy curls. While Lucifer put on a pair of ck boxers along with loose shorts and a tank top.

    It was a summer season, and both of them had worn casual and light clothes to stay cool and rxed in the humid weather.

    After they were dressed, they walked out of the room and headed downstairs, where Shawn and Ashley were sitting on the living room couch watching television.

    Upon seeing them entering the living room, Shawn stood up and asked, "Mom? You were home? I didn''t realize."

    "Hello, son. Of course, I was here the entire time. I just happened toe back earlier than expected," Jennifer replied as she approached them with Lucifer beside her.

    "Hey guys, sorry I took some time in the bath. Were you doing anything else while I was away?" Lucifer asked as he looked at his friend and Ashley sitting on the sofa, looking fresh and rxed.

    He saw that Shawn was wearing a loose white T-shirt and shorts, while Ashley looked more thanfortable in her tight ck mini-shorts and ck strapless top, revealing her cleavage and midriff along with her sexy long legs with smooth, creamy skin.

    She looked super sexy even though she didn''t have giant breasts like Jennifer, who was standing beside him with a mischievous smile across her lips while looking at her son.

    Shawn got embarrassed by her teasing gaze and turned back towards the TV screen without replying to anything, pretending like he didn''t hear his friend''s words.

    On the other hand, Ashley gave a seductive smile and replied, "Oh, what are you talking about, Lucifer? We''re just waiting for you to finish up before we watch a game together."

    Her innocent response was followed byughtering from Jennifer, who couldn''t contain her amusement anymore after hearing Ashley say something like that with such a straight face.

    "Well, whatever! Anyway, the game''s about to start. Do you guys want to watch it or not?" Shawn asked with a bit of impatience in his tone while turning toward the TV screen and adjusting its volume.

    "Okay, okay, rx. There''s no need to rush, Shawn." Lucifer patted his friend''s shoulder, who afterwards went to grab some drinks from the kitchen for everyone.

    Lucifer looked at Ashley with a knowing grin before sitting down next to her, admiring how beautiful and sexy she looked at that moment. Whereas Jennifer sat down on the other side of Lucifer and crossed her long, toned legs, highlighting her curvy figure even more.

    "I didn''t know that you can be quite shameless sometimes, Ashley." Lucifer whispered as he leaned close to Ashley''s ear before adding, "To think you can dodge my question and throw it back at me with that beautiful face of yours."

    "Hehehe, what can I do? I just felt like teasing you a bit." Ashley giggled with her lips curling up into an adorable smile, revealing her cute dimples. "Besides, Shawn''s mother is here, so there''s no way I can answer your question with full honesty whether we did something funny or not."

    "Fair enough. I guess you got me there," Lucifer replied with a slight shrug before leaning back into the sofa.

    Just then, Shawn returned from the kitchen with drinks and snacks, which he ced down on the table in front of the couch. "Here are the drinks. Help yourselves."

    "Thank you, Shawn. You really know how to make people feel at home." Lucifer epted one of the cans of cold beer while opening it with a satisfied expression on his face.

    "Yes. Thank you, son. I hope you''re not nning to drink too much, though. It''s not good for you." Jennifer reminded Shawn of his alcohol consumption, even though she was thest person who should be saying things like that considering how much she enjoys drinking herself.

    "Don''t worry about it, mom. I''m fine," Shawn reassured her before taking a seat next to his girlfriend and picking up a beer can of his own.

    Everyone settled down as they prepared to enjoy the football game unfolding on the screen in front of them.

    Lucifer took a sip of beer and closed his eyes as he savored the taste of it slowly before swallowing, feeling the liquid flow down his throat and into his stomach, where it warmed his insides and rxed him even further.

    It felt amazing just sitting here surrounded by his friends watching TV, drinking and chatting with them.

    It made him feel really happy, even though it was something simple like watching a football game together as a group.

 Chapter 26: This Is So Fucking Frustrating!!!

    Lucifer was seated between Jennifer and Ashley, while Shawn sat on the other side of his girlfriend. They all watched the action y out with rapt attention as yers dashed across the field.

    The atmosphere in the room was filled with excitement, and there were several instances where Shawn jumped from the couch while cheering whenever his favorite team performed well during the match.

    However, there were also many moments when he yelled at yers for making bad choices or being stupid, which caused him to get frustrated to no end.

    It didn''t help much either when his mother kept teasing him whenever such scenes happened because he was always quick to defend himself by saying, "But I''m right! That waspletely unnecessary!"

    As the first half of the match reached its conclusion, the scoreboard showed that neither side had managed to score yet despite having plenty of chances.

    This frustrated Shawn so much that he ended up taking off his shirt and throwing it aside in frustration after shouting, "What kind of bullshit defense is that?"

    His behavior surprised Lucifer for a brief moment, but he understood how worked up his friend got when watching sports events like these because it brought out hispetitive side.

    "You shouldn''t get angry, Shawn. Just calm down and enjoy the game." Lucifer tried to console Shawn, who was pacing back and forth across the room while mumbling under his breath.

    "That''s easy for you to say, Lucifer. When I see yers making such dumb mistakes, I can''t help but get agitated. Plus, my team has been struggling for the past few matches, losing all three games so far. So, it''s understandable why I''m upset right now." Shawn exined.

    Jennifer, who was listening to their conversation,mented, "I know what you mean, son. It hurts to see your favorite team lose, especially when you support them so much. But that doesn''t mean you should get angry at yourself or anyone else.

    Life isn''t fair, and sometimes things just don''t go as nned."

    "Ugh. Fine! Whatever," Shawn mumbled as he plopped down on the couch again. He grabbed another can of beer and opened it before chugging down its contents without stopping until it was empty.

    When Ashley noticed how upset Shawn became, she decided tofort him by hugging him, putting her hand on his bare chest, and resting her chin on his shoulder. "I know this is frustrating, but try not to let it bother you too much, Shawn.

    Everyone makes mistakes sometimes, including professional athletes."

    Her words seemed to soothe him somewhat as he rxed his muscles a little, letting out a heavy sigh while leaning back onto the couch.

    "Yeah, yeah. I know," Shawn murmured as he ced his arm around Ashley''s waist and pulled her closer to him.

    Soon, the game resumed once more, and things started getting more intense than before. This time around, it was the opposing team that gained an advantage over Shawn''s chosen team after scoring a goal, putting them ahead by one point.

    "Fuck! This is so fucking frustrating!!!" Shawn cursed out loud again as he threw the now empty beer can across the room before grabbing another one and guzzling down half of its contents within seconds.

    This made Jennifer raise an eyebrow at her son''s actions, but she chose not to say anything for now considering how annoyed he appeared at the moment. Instead, she looked at Lucifer and Ashley, asking, "Isn''t he being too childish right now?"

    Both of them shrugged their shoulders before giving each other knowing smiles, and they remained silent, not bothering to answer her question since it was obvious that she wasn''t expecting a reply.

    The second half of the game ended with Shawn''s favorite team losing again, and he was so angry that he refused to speak or even move from the couch after throwing away another empty can of beer, grumbling about how terrible they yed today.

    Although he didn''t show any outward signs of anger anymore, Lucifer could tell he was still quite upset because there was an aura of bitterness around him that didn''t seem normal for him, considering how cheerful and cheerful Shawn was most of the time.

    However, he also understood that this kind of emotion came naturally during times such as this when there are high stakes involved, such as money and pride, and seeing your favorite team losing a big game.

    Seeing this, Lucifer shook his head in amusement and said, "Well, I guess that was pretty much to be expected, but at least your team didn''t do too badly this time around."

    Ashley nodded in agreement with him, adding, "Yep. Compared to what happenedst week, this game wasn''t as disastrous. Anyway, why don''t we watch a movie on Netflix or something instead? Maybe that''ll help take our minds off things for a bit."

    "That sounds like a good idea," Jennifer chimed in from her spot beside Lucifer.

    "What do you say, Shawn? Are you cool with that?" Lucifer asked his friend.

    After a moment of silence, Shawn replied while taking another sip of beer, "I guess. Yeah, whatever. At this point, I just want to forget all about this crap."

    "Let me pick the movie this time, Lucifer." Ashley suggested as she took the remote control from the table and started browsing through films, searching for something interesting to watch.

    She ended up choosing a thriller movie about murder and mystery that promised to be quite entertaining, judging by its summary and reviews on the website.

    As the film began ying, Lucifer realized that it was alreadyte at night since they had started watching the game a few hours ago, but he was enjoying himself too much to care about that right now. He enjoyed spending time with his friends.

    The movie was quite good and suspenseful, keeping everyone captivated by its story, but it wasn''t long before someone started snoring during one particr scene, causing everyone else to turn and look toward the source of the noise.

    "Oh. It seems that your boyfriend fell asleep halfway through the film." Lucifer observed with an amused chuckle when he spotted Shawn slumped over on the sofa with his head leaning against the cushions and arms crossed in front of his chest.

    Ashley gave him an incredulous look andughed as well. "Yeah, no kidding. What a party pooper."

    "Well, he did drink a lot of alcohol," Jennifer remarked, ncing at her sleeping son.

    "True. It''s not surprising, considering how pissed he was after the game ended. Still, that''s no excuse for passing out before the movie even ends. I mean,e on!" Lucifer joked as he nudged her side, causing her to chuckle, before adding.

    "Anyways, shall we finish watching the rest of the film together, or are we going to call it a night?"

    "Nah, let''s keep going. It''s not like we''re in a hurry or anything." Ashly answered while leaning back into the sofa cushions as well, shifting herself a bit closer to Lucifer and wrapping her arm around his.

    "Since Shawn left me all alone now, I need someone else to cuddle up with me while we finish this thing."

    Herment elicitedughter from both Lucifer and Jennifer, but neither one objected to her suggestion, knowing her carefree personality very well.

 Chapter 27: How Unexpected...

    "Sure, why not? Let''s finish watching this together, then," Lucifer agreed while wrapping his other arm around Jennifer as well, pulling her closer to him so that he could hold both women together.

    Ashley couldn''t help giggling at the sight of him holding both her and Shawn''s mother in his embrace at the same time, finding the situation quite amusing. "Wow. Who knew you were such an opportunistic guy, Lucifer? Taking two beautifuldies into your arms at once.

    That''s impressive."

    "Hehe, you''re right, Ashley. Lucifer sure knows how to take advantage of a situation, doesn''t he?" Jennifer giggled as well before leaning against his chest, allowing him to wrap his arms tighter around her waist.

    "What can I say? I like to think of myself as an expert in exploiting opportunities whenever they are presented to me." Lucifer dered, shing his signature mischievous grin at Ashley, who responded by sticking out her tongue in defiance.

    "Whatever you say, Casanova." Ashley retorted before turning her gaze back towards Jennifer, adding, "It''s kind of funny how my boyfriend''s mom is snuggling up against Lucifer instead of worrying about her son drooling on the couch right next to them.

    I never imagined you to be so carefree, Aunt Jennifer."

    "Haha. What about you? Howe you''re not concerned about your boyfriend falling asleep on your side?

    Shouldn''t you be worried about him instead of cuddling with his best friend?" Jennifer countered with a smug smirk of her own as she rested her head against Lucifer''s chest while cing her hand on his thigh, drawing circles with her index finger.

    Thement earned an eye roll from Ashley before she replied, "Please, Aunt Jennifer. You and I both know damn well that it''s his own fault for drinking so much in the first ce. Besides, it''s not like I have anything to be ashamed about since I am not doing anything wrong here."

    "Hehe... Then shouldn''t the same reason apply to me as well? After all, I''m not doing anything inappropriate right now, am I?" Jennifer challenged as she continued running her fingers over Lucifer''s muscr thigh, tracing its outline with her fingernail.

    This time around, it was Lucifer who interjected by clearing his throat and stating, "Ladies,dies. Calm down, please. No need for arguing when there''s already enough drama happening on screen as it is."

    Both women burst intoughter at his remark and shared a knowing look before turning their attention back to the TV.

    "Good grief, you two sure love to banter," Lucifer thought out loud before focusing on the movie again.

    The plot of the film was bing quiteplicated as multiple characters tried to figure out who was behind all these mysterious murders happening around town. Soon, the protagonist managed to piece together pieces of evidence and discover a clue about the possible suspect''s identity.

    However, he needed to infiltrate a party hosted by a wealthy family to gather more information about the potential culprit, which he sessfully aplished by posing as one of their employees and gaining ess to the house.

    Late at night, when the party ended, he proceeded to explore different rooms within it, hoping to find any clues rted to his case.

    Yet, unbeknownst to him, he ended up entering the master bedroom of the man suspected to be the serial killer, where his wife was lying naked on the bed waiting for someone. Seeing him walk into the room, she smiled at him and beckoned for him toe closer, whispering in a sultry voice, "Oh my.

    What do we have here? Are you lost?"

    In response, the main character gulped down his saliva while trying his best to avert his eyes from her naked form as she rose from the mattress and approached him. Her voluptuous body swayed with every step she took, highlighting every curve and bump of her voluminous breasts and wide hips. "Uhhh...

    Um... I am sorry. I just happened to wander in this room by ident," he managed to stammer out his excuse.

    She then wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close, pressing her breasts against his chest while whispering in a seductive tone, "Oh my, but aren''t you lucky? To be able to stumble upon this beautifuldy in private.

    Tell me, young man, how long has it been since you''ve had your way with a woman? My husband is busy with some other women at the moment, so he won''t be joining me tonight. Which means you can do whatever you want with me."

    Lucifer couldn''t help chuckling when he heard these lines because it reminded him of those erotic novels he had read before about male protagonists ending up having sex with rich people''s wives in various ways.

    ''Man, this sounds like one of those cliche situations in romance movies where guys meet beautiful girls through unusual means.''

    Yet, the women in his arms had their eyes wide as they watched naked woman on screen. They didn''t think that there would be nudity in this type of movie. However, they didn''tin about it either since it added to the thrill factor of watching it.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the lead pushed the woman against a wall and kissed her with passion before moving down her neck. His hands explored her body while the woman removed his pants and underwear, taking hold of his manhood and rubbing it against her pussy lips.

    Soon, loud moans and groans could be heard emanating from the speakers as the protagonist plunged himself inside her womanhood and started thrusting in and out of her tight slit with vigor.

    It happened so soon that Lucifer also gasped in surprise, along with Jennifer and Ashley.

    They could feel their hearts beating faster and their breaths quickening as they watched the man pound into her cunt, filling the room with erotic sounds of wet pping noises and flesh smacking against each othering from speakers.

    "How unexpected..." Ashley and Jennifer mumbled in unison, unable to tear their eyes away from the screen.

 Chapter 28: Illicit Affair

    The camera zoomed in on the woman''s face as she writhed underneath the male actor, wing at his back while screaming in pleasure from getting pounded hard.

    "Ahhh! Yes!!! Fuck me harder!" She cried out, encouraging him to go deeper inside her pussy by raising her legs and wrapping them around his waist.

    Their bodies moved in perfect synchronization, as if they had done this countless times before. Their tongues tangled together as their lips locked, forming a tight seal and preventing any of the lewd noises from escaping.

    The only sounds that could be heard were the asional grunt of their throats or groans of ecstasy from the actress.

    Meanwhile, Jennifer and Ashley found themselves bing more aroused by the minute as they observed these two attractive individuals performing sexual intercourse in front of them. They had never seen anything like this before in a movie.

    Sure, they watched actresses go topless or nude for certain scenes, but none of those scenes included actual pration.

    But, even then, they weren''t prepared for what happened next. Suddenly, the man lifted her up, turned her around, and ced her on hisp in the middle of the bed with her back facing him.

    With his manhood still embedded deep within her vagina, he started pounding into her again, making her bounce up and down on top of him.

    This new position allowed them to view all parts of her body, including the way his thick shaft prated into her slit each time he mmed into her hips, causing her big breasts to jiggle and her ass to ripple with every movement of his hips.

    Her legs spread apart even further as he thrust upward into her, stretching her tight hole wider than before as his balls pped against her soft buttocks with each thrust.

    It was impossible to ignore their erotic expressions of pleasure as their faces contorted into grins of ecstasy, their cheeks flushed red with passion, and their bodies glistened with sweat from the exertion of their passionate activities.

    The couple on the screen began moving faster, increasing the pace of their coupling and sending waves of pleasure throughout their entire being. Soon enough, the woman arched her back and tilted her head backward as she reached her orgasm, trembling on top of hisp while crying out in ecstasy.

    At that moment, the man tightened his grip on her hips and pressed his mouth against the side of her neck, muffling his moans while he continued pounding into her until his seed erupted within her womb, filling her insides with his thick, hot fluid.

    Once he finished ejacting inside her body, they copsed together on the bed in exhaustion, panting hard while still connected to each other, refusing to let go of one another.

    Theyy there for some time, basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking, before the scene changed and the woman became his helper in uncovering the truth.

    However, Lucifer didn''t care about it. All he cared about was women in his arms as he felt Jennifer''s big ass with his hand and Ashley''s breast on his chest as she cuddled him.

    Although the scene didn''tst longer than a couple minutes, Lucifer felt like hours passed while watching it. Now, it was difficult to keep himself under control as his manhood grew harder than ever before.

    The same held true for Jennifer and Ashley as well, since they were already drenched between their legs due to seeing such an intense performance from a couple making love with one another.

    All three of them had quite a few drinks throughout the evening, which affected their inhibitions even more than usual, so when Lucifer turned towards Ashley, he saw her staring back at him with a lustful gaze. Her eyes were zed over with desire, and her lips parted, inviting him to kiss her.

    Without hesitation, he leaned forward and pressed his mouth against hers, initiating a soft kiss. As their tongues met, they moaned into each other''s mouths while running their hands over their bodies, groping every inch of skin avable to them.

    Lucifer couldn''t believe that this was happening right now. He was making out with Shawn''s girlfriend in front of Shawn''s mom while he was still sleeping next to them.

    It seemed surreal and unbelievable, but the feeling of Ashley''s soft lips on his and her sweet taste in his mouth convinced him that everything happening was indeed real. It felt so wrong, yet somehow so thrilling at the same time, heightening his arousal even further.

    The intensity of their kissing increased as Lucifer''s tongue dove deeper into her mouth, exploring every crevice and cavity while licking every corner of her lips and tongue. His hand squeezed her firm asscheeks and kneaded them like dough, massaging them into submission.

    At the same time, he felt her fingers brushing over his erect member through the fabric of his shorts, causing him to shudder as his body responded to her touch.

    On the other hand, Ashley felt like her head was spinning as she kissed him back. Never before had she experienced such strong feelings of passion and desire, nor was she familiar with having another man''s hands roam all over her body, making her feel desirable and wanted.

    She didn''t think she''d ever find herself in such an illicit situation with anyone besides her boyfriend, let alone with her boyfriend''s friend, but here she was, having a steamy make-out session with another guy right in front of her sleeping boyfriend and his mother.

    But despite the guilt weighing on her mind, Ashley couldn''t resist the temptation of continuing this illicit affair any longer, as it excited her beyond belief, sending shivers of excitement running down her spine.

    Soon enough, she found herself reaching on his shorts to grab hold of his hard shaft and began stroking it, causing him to groan in pleasure.

    She was curious to see what he looked like and how he felt inside her mouth, but before she could act upon her desire, she felt a hand grab hers, stopping her from proceeding further.

 Chapter 29: Playing With Fire.

    She looked up and saw Jennifer staring back at her and Lucifer with anger and disapproval written all across her beautiful face.

    "What do you think you two are doing? Have you gone crazy? Don''t you realize that you''re ying with fire, risking Shawn''s rtionship and friendship with you both?" Jennifer demanded, scolding them both in a hushed tone so as not to wake Shawn.

    Lucifer and Ashley pulled away from each other with a guilty expression on their faces. Jennifer was right about one thing. If Shawn woke up now and saw them acting like this, there was no doubt in anyone''s mind that he would flip out on them.

    However, after getting a taste of what they could have together, they were unwilling to give it up just yet. It felt too good to stop, so Lucifer decided to push things a little further while Shawn remained asleep.

    Without warning, he grabbed her wrist and pulled Jennifer onto hisp, surprising her with his boldness. He then wrapped one arm around her waist and ced the other behind her head, bringing her face close to his so that their noses were touching.

    Jennifer gasped as their lips collided and her eyes widened in shock. She struggled for a moment, trying to free herself from his grasp, but Lucifer was far stronger than her.

    His grip around her body tightened, holding her in ce, as his mouth pressed against hers, forcing her lips open with his tongue.

    He pushed his tongue inside her mouth and began exploring its depths, savoring every sensation as he felt her squirm against him. Jennifer moaned as her resistance faltered and her body rxed, allowing Lucifer to kiss her deeper and longer than before.

    Lucifer groaned when Jennifer started responding to his advances by returning his kiss and engaging in an intense battle of tongues between their lips, each one trying to dominate the other.

    This scene left Ashley speechless as she watched in awe at the way Lucifer took charge of the situation, dominating Jennifer with ease and making her submit to his will right in front of her eyes.

    She had never witnessed such raw masculinity before and realized just how much power a man truly holds over a woman when he exerts his strength and shows her who''s boss.

    With that thought in mind, Ashley licked her lips and moved closer to Lucifer, eager to experience more of his masculine presence firsthand.

    Seeing Ashley getting closer, Lucifer broke away from Jennifer, letting her take a few breaths while she recovered from his relentless assault on her lips.

    "What the hell are you thinking, Lucifer? Why did you suddenly do that?" Jennifer asked while looking at Lucifer with confusion and anger, though she couldn''t deny how much she enjoyed their brief encounter moments earlier. Just like how they had fun in the bathroom.

    However, she remained steadfast in her belief that what Lucifer did was wrong and that she had to put a stop to it.

    Before she could continue scolding him, though, she felt her heart skip a beat when he made her lie on the sofa while positioning himself on top of her with his face hovering inches above hers.

    His breath was warm and sent tingles down her spine as he whispered in her ear, "You''re my woman, Aunt Jennifer. Your body is mine to y with whenever and wherever I please. You should have realized that fact since our little time in the bath together, don''t you agree?"

    Lucifer spoke in such a soft and gentle tone that Jennifer couldn''t help but be entranced by his words. It felt as if she was under some sort of spell, one that prevented her from speaking up or doing anything to defend herself against him.

    Still, she couldn''t help but want him to continue his advancements because there was no denying how turned on she got from hearing him im ownership over her like this.

    "But... Ashley is Shawn''s girlfriend. I can''t just watch you two go at it like animals without interfering." Jennifer argued, even though it sounded half-hearted to both of them, considering how flushed her face became while her body quivered in anticipation beneath Lucifer''s imposing form.

    Her response brought forth an even more wicked smile from Lucifer, who, with swift hand movements, pulled her booty shorts and panties down to her knees, revealing her moist pussy to him before sliding his hands up her toned legs to spread them apart.

    He then lowered his face, buried it in her crotch, and started eating her out as if he hadn''t eaten for days.

    It happened so fast that Jennifer couldn''t react in time, and she couldn''t help but cry out as she felt Lucifer''s lips pressing against her lower lips while his tongue delved into her folds.

    She tried to muffle herself, afraid that Shawn might hear her, but it proved impossible to maintain any semnce of silence with Lucifer devouring her like a starving man.

    "Mhmmm! Nghhh! Uhh!" Jennifer whimpered and moaned, squirming under his hungry mouth as hepped up her juices without hesitation.

    Even though Jennifer didn''t want to admit it, she loved every second of Lucifer''s intimate attack and couldn''t bring herself to push him away because she didn''t want to. Despite knowing how dangerous this was, she craved his touch like nothing else before.

    After a couple of minutes, Lucifer withdrew his head from between her legs and looked up at Jennifer with a smirk, admiring her beautiful face contorting with pleasure and lust.

    He then shifted positions by rolling her over until he was lying on his back, with her sitting on top of his face, straddling his head.

    Before Jennifer had any idea what he intended, he pulled her hips down to meet his lips once more, burying his face back into her pussy, except this time he didn''t stop there.

    Instead, he spread her folds apart with his thumbs and exposed her swollen clit, causing her to gasp when he engulfed it into his mouth and began sucking on it like a piece of candy.

    "Ahhh! Oh f-fuck! Oh my God!" Jennifer screamed as she clutched his head in between her thick thighs and started grinding her crotch against his mouth, begging for more of his delicious treatment.

    Seeing the situation going down, Ashley wasted no time and yanked down Lucifer''s shorts, letting his huge cock spring out from its confinement and pping her cheek.

    ''Oh shit! I didn''t know Lucifer was packing a monster cock like this! I thought Shawn was on therger side of things, but this is just ridiculous! I guess he''s not just blessed with looks, brains, and money after all.

    Looks like he also has the best tool for the job!'' Ashley eximed, eyeing Lucifer''s impressive length and thickness before licking her lips and leaning forward.

    ''Oh well, better get to work before Aunt Jennifer starts making too much noise!'' Ashley thought before gripping Lucifer''s shaft, stroking it with both hands, and flicking her tongue over its tip, causing him to moan into Jennifer''s cunt, sending vibrations through her sensitive parts and intensifying her pleasure even more.

 Chapter 30: Keep Going! Dont Stop!

    Ashley then closed her eyes and parted her lips as wide as possible, enveloping his mushroom tip into her mouth and bobbing her head up and down on it.

    ''Holy shit, this thing is so fucking big! I don''t know if I can take it all the way, but I''m sure as hell gonna try,'' she mused before taking a deep breath and pushing herself downward, attempting to fit his thick meat down her throat.

    Much to her surprise, she managed to swallow half of his massive rod without choking or gagging too much. And from how Lucifer reacted with a muffled grunt, Ashley knew she was doing something right, so she kept going.

    Soon enough, he began bucking his hips up, matching her rhythm, and pushing himself even deeper down her mouth.

    Ashley couldn''t believe how much she was enjoying herself, even though she had never been with another guy besides Shawn before, but there was something about Lucifer that drew her to him and made her want more.

    She wasn''t sure why that was the case, but it wasn''t something she worried about right now when his dick was hitting the back of her throat, making her gag and cough.

    She pulled away from his crotch and wiped her chin, gasping for air, before getting back into action by stroking his slippery shaft with one hand and cupping his balls with the other.

    Using her long and soft tongue, shepped up and down his veiny member, making sure to tease every inch of it before wrapping her lips around his tip and sucking on it once more.

    By now, Ashley was starting to get used to handling his monstrous size, so she decided to try taking it farther than before. Holding her breath, she swallowed him whole, burying her nose in his crotch while fondling his testicles with her fingers.

    Ashley was pleased by Lucifer''s reaction. He moaned louder into Jennifer''s cunt as he ate her out, making her scream in ecstasy. It was obvious that he was enjoying her blowjob, which motivated her to keep going and take him to the next level.

    As she increased the tempo of her pumping motions, she noticed his dick stiffen even more and his breathing get heavier, indicating that he was about to burst soon. So she continued working her magic, hoping that he wouldn''t pull away and leave her hanging.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer focused all his attention on making Jennifer cum. His tongue swirled around her clit, making it throb under his touch. His teeth nibbled lightly, teasing her even more.

    "Oh my God! You''re going to make me cum! Oh fuck! Keep going!

    Don''t stop! I''m almost there!!!" Jennifer cried out as she threw her head back and squeezed her eyes shut, rocking her hips forward and grinding her pussy into his face.

    This made Lucifer''s task easier, as he had free reign to go wild. His hand roamed over her thick thighs, feeling their smoothness and warmth.

    He squeezed them hard, loving how they felt against his face; they were perfect in every way imaginable, soft yet firm, plump yet muscr, and he couldn''t get enough of them.

    Soon, his hands made their way towards her thick asscheeks and dug into their supple flesh, pulling them apart and squeezing them together.

    He caressed every inch of her luscious rear end, reveling in the feel of it against his palms. It was like touching two giant pillows, so plush and soft that they melted in his hands.

    And as much as he enjoyed ying with them, he could tell by how wet she was getting that Jennifer was enjoying it even more than him.

    So he continued pleasuring her, alternating between sucking her clit and licking her slit before spreading herher lips open and dipping his tongue inside.

    "Ahhh! I''m almost there! Ahhh! Fuck!

    Keep going! Please, Lucifer, I''m so fucking close!" Jennifer cried out as she mped down hard around his intruding organ and rocked her hips faster against his face, desperate to achieve climax.

    Seeing this, Lucifer stopped teasing her and pushed his tongue as deep inside her as possible, wrapping his lips around her clit and sucking hard.

    With his one hand, he continued to grope her ass, while the other one slipped under her top and found her breasts, squeezing and pinching them between his fingers.

    In only a few seconds, he felt her hard nipples poke out from between them, giving him the opportunity to pinch and tug at them.

    This did the trick as Jennifer squealed in ecstasy before arching her back and screaming at the top of her lungs, "OH FUCK!!!! I''ming! I''m cuuumming!!! I''m fucking cumming!!!!!!!!"

    Hearing this, Lucifer pulled her down harder against his face, smothering her twitching pussy into his mouth while holding her tight, not letting her escape as she trembled above him and came all over his face, flooding his mouth with her sweet nectar and bathing him in her heavenly fragrance.

    At the same time, with Ashley''s efforts on his hard cock, Lucifer climaxed and sprayed his thick, hot semen into her throat.

    It caught Ashley off guard as his cock twitched in her mouth and he ejacted, filling her mouth up with his white seed before she could even process what was happening.

    As his warm fluid pooled on her tongue, she found its taste rather enjoyable. So she didn''t hesitate to swallow all of it down in one big gulp, swallowing his entire load like a good girl and taking everyst drop of his sperm.

    Once she finished drinking down every bit of his seed, she lifted her head up from his crotch and released his still-erect penis from her mouth, licking her lips and smiling at him in satisfaction.

    "Damn, Lucifer, I didn''t know you had this much stored up in you." Ashley praised him before grabbing his cock with one hand and giving him a few strokes.

    When she saw the condition of Jennifer''s lewd body, she was quick to notice how much his hands had explored her curvy body and her tits, which were covered in red marks where he had groped her.

 Chapter 31: Why Dont You Lick Them Clean?

    ''Wow, look at her. I didn''t expect Lucifer to be so aggressive, but I think Aunt Jennifer likes it rough.

    It seems like he already had his way with her before, huh?'' Ashley giggled to herself as she observed how flustered Jennifer was after riding Lucifer''s face and getting her pussy eaten out for the first time in ages.

    She looked absolutely gorgeous sitting there on his chest, trying her best to catch her breath, as if she were unable toprehend everything that had happened within these past few minutes.

    After giving himself some time to recover from his mind-blowing orgasm, Lucifer pulled his hands back from Jennifer''s body and propped himself up onto his elbows, smiling at her with a satisfied grin before asking, "So, how do you feel right now, Aunt Jennifer?"

    She didn''t say anything, nor did she show any signs of moving away from him anytime soon. Instead, she remained sitting there in silence, staring back at him with her zed-over eyes full of lust, staring back at him as if she were trying to figure out what she should do next.

    Lucifer took her silence as a good sign and continued speaking. "Since you sprayed your juices all over my face, why don''t you lick them clean?

    Show me how much you appreciate everything I did to you and how good you can be." Hemanded in a soft but firm tone that made it clear that this wasn''t an optional request.

    This caused Jennifer to shudder as goosebumps rose across her skin at his words.

    She couldn''t help butply with his wish, as she was overwhelmed by the desire to obey his every whim, so without thinking twice, she lowered her head until she was face-to-face with him and stuck out her long, pink tongue.

    She then beganpping up the juices that had sshed on his handsome face, licking every inch of his skin and swallowing every drop that touched her taste buds, moaning in satisfaction when she felt his dominating gaze on her.

    It felt so erotic to have him watch her every move with interest in his eyes, enjoying her actions without uttering a single word.

    Jennifer couldn''t describe how wonderful she felt right now. All she knew was that she wanted to do everything she could to please him because there was no way she would disappoint her lover by stopping here. Not when he had taken care of her so well and shown her so much love earlier today.

    Once she finished cleaning everyst drop of her nectar off of his face, Lucifer tilted his head back and grinned before stating in a tone full of lustful desire, "There we go. Just how I like my women: obedient and submissive."

    He then shifted his position a little and ced his hands behind her head before gently pulling her close and kissing her with a soft tenderness thatpletely contradicted what they had just done together. It was an innocent kiss that made her heart melt.

    Jennifer wrapped her arms around his neck and reciprocated his kiss with passionate intensity, expressing her overwhelming emotions for him as their tongues tangled together in a dance of love. They continued exchanging saliva until both of them had to break the kiss to catch their breaths.

    Ashley was stunned and speechless after seeing how assertive Lucifer was. She wasn''t sure what else would happen tonight, but it was clear that nothing could stop him now.

    He seemed to have be a beast in heat that craved nothing but the most primal of desires, and she couldn''t deny how exciting it was to be witnessing his dominance on full disy.

    After regaining control of herself and cleaning her mouth, she moved closer and joined in on the kissing, smashing her lips against Lucifer''s while Jennifer watched her make out with him from the side.

    This time, Jennifer didn''t care what was happening or how wrong it was. She just wanted to show him that she was willing to obey whatever he demanded of her, as long as he kept showering her with love.

    Even if it meant sharing him with someone else, someone who was her son''s girlfriend nheless, she could deal with it because right now all that mattered was being able to enjoy this moment and experience something wonderful together with him.

    Lucifer was in pure bliss, kissing Ashley, the woman Shawn''s in love with, and Jennifer, who was his best friend''s mom. This was not the life he envisioned for himself, yet here he was, enjoying these women''spany and having the time of his life with them.

    Ashley''s tongue was so skilled and passionate that he couldn''t stop himself from getting carried away, indulging in the feeling of her long, soft, and warm tongue wrapping around his own like a serpent, coiling around it and stroking it with delicate, swift motions, driving him crazy with pleasure.

    Of course, Jennifer didn''t remain idle either as she moved in between Lucifer''s legs, taking his stiff manhood into her warm and soft mouth and enveloping him in its wet embrace.

    She started sucking on it like a starving whore, tasting Ashley''s saliva mixed with his cum as she ran her tongue up and down his shaft.

    With his eyes closed and mouth still engaged, Lucifer groaned in ecstasy while grabbing Ashley''s asscheeks and massaging them between his fingers. This only fueled her desire for him even more as she pulled his tongue into her mouth, sucking on it hard and devouring him with fervor.

    Soon enough, they parted lips, gasping for breath before returning to each other, exchanging another fiery kiss as Jennifer increased her efforts between his legs, sucking harder than before while making loud slurping sounds as she bobbed her head up and down on his throbbing member.

    The sounds of wet lips smacking and slurping echoed throughout the room, along with soft moans, grunts, and sighs. All three participants were consumed by lust and desire, ignoring everything around them and losing themselves in their desire for one another.

 Chapter 32: Good Girl.

    Lucifer never knew this much pleasure was possible until he got involved with Jennifer and Ashley.

    The thrill of having both women do lewd things to him at the same time, coupled with the taboo of having a girlfriend and mother of his best friend get naughty with him, was absolutely intoxicating, and he wanted more. So much more. He couldn''t get enough of them.

    It was as if he''d discovered an addiction that he''d been missing out on his entire life. He felt like he could spend every waking moment of each day, pleasuring them both and having them take care of his every whim, feeding into their desires for him while he fucked them both like an animal.

    Before long, Lucifer removed Ashley''s ck strapless top, revealing herrge DD breasts and plump, pink nipples. They were so inviting and mesmerizing, causing his mouth to salivate at the sight of them.

    "Hehe... Lucifer, what''s with that look on your face?" Ashley teased as she arched her back and pressed her soft mounds into his face, smothering him between her silky cleavage. "Do you like my tits? They''re quite impressive, right?

    I''ve seen many guys ogling at them whenever I walk by."

    "Of course I love them, Ashley! They''re absolutely perfect," Lucifer mumbled as he ced his lips around her nipples and flicked his tongue over them, causing Ashley to groan in satisfaction.

    "Ahhh... Lucifer!" Ashley gasped as her eyes fluttered in response to his stimtion of her sensitive parts.

    It felt like her body was melting away and dissolving into nothing but mush under his skilled touch, her brain short-circuiting and overwhelmed with pleasure as she began losing control of herself, throwing her head back and screaming in ecstasy.

    Satisfied with her reaction, Lucifer wrapped his hands around her breasts, groping them with vigor while biting her hard nipple with his teeth, making her writhe against him.

    At the same time, Jennifer''s skilled tongue teased Lucifer''s engorged manhood while her plump lips rubbed against the tip of his shaft. Her experience showed, as she had no trouble giving him one hell of a blowjob while enjoying the act at the same time.

    It took all of Lucifer''s self-control to avoid blowing his load in Jennifer''s mouth right then and there; after all, the woman was very skilled at giving head and she clearly knew how to please her partner.

    But Lucifer wanted to take his time tonight, enjoying himself in every way possible and prolonging their ytime for as long as possible.

    "Yes, just like that, Aunt Jennifer. That feels so amazing," Lucifer moaned, closing his eyes and arching his back while thrusting into Jennifer''s hot mouth with a forceful motion.

    As his hips rose up off the couch, he felt her wrap her hands around his firm buttocks and squeeze them tight, pulling him deeper down her throat in a greedy fashion, allowing him to prate the depths of her warm orifice.

    Soon, Lucifer slid Ashley''s shorts with his free hand, letting her ck, thong underwear drop down along with it. He was amazed at how beautiful her ass and pussy looked underneath the fabric as he marveled at their bareness for the first time.

    With her ass free and naked, Lucifer proceeded to ce his right hand on Ashley''s round, plump, and soft butt cheek, giving it a hard p while caressing its soft surface with gentle, loving touches, causing her to yelp in surprise.

    She then felt a finger tracing its way across the outer edge of her vagina, making its way towards the inner depths of her folds, and sending waves of ecstasy flowing throughout her body.

    "Lucifer!" Ashley whimpered as her back arched upward, lifting her chest away from him. Her nails dug into the cushion under her, and she grabbed it hard enough to rip the fabric slightly while staring down at him. "Oh god! Please don''t stop!

    Mhmm!!!"

    This response caused Lucifer''s mouth to curve into a wicked grin. He could feel how wet she was from being yed with. Not wanting to waste any time, he plunged two fingers into her drenched sex, pumping them in and out of her with speed and power that made her body shake as he made her take it all.

    With one hand gripping her ass tightly while fingering her with his other hand, Lucifer leaned closer to her ears and whispered like a devil, "Who said anything about stopping, Ashley? I''m far from done with you.

    But before that, tell me, How do you feel about being fingered by your boyfriend''s best friend?"

    "Ahhh!!!" Ashley screamed and writhed as he added another finger, sending a surge of pain through her body.

    The pain didn''tst long, though, because right after she got used to the feeling of him inside her, waves of pleasure crashed down on her as his thumb started massaging her swollen clitoris, sending waves of electricity coursing through every inch of her body.

    "So... Good!" she gasped. "Fuck! Lucifer!

    You bastard, I... Ahhh!!!"

    Seeing that she couldn''t say anything more, Lucifer decided to stop his assault for now, causing her face to twist into a mix between anger and desperation. "Ahhh. Who the fuck said you could stop fingering me, Lucifer?! Did you not hear what I was saying just now?!

    I''m feeling fucking good, and it feels too exciting to be with Shawn''s best friend while he is sleeping there beside me! Please, Lucifer, continue making me cum while I do something dirty like this behind my boyfriend''s back!

    Make me feel more guilty pleasure about having this dirty and secret rtionship with you!"

    A quick, but hard, p to Ashley''s buttock shut her up instantly before she again felt his fingers deep in her pussy while he ordered, "Sssh, be a good girl and listen to me." He leaned in close and continued to whisper into her ear, his warm breath tickling the hairs on the nape of her neck.

    "Do not tell me what to do and what not to do. It''s me who does themanding around here, Ashley. Not you, understand?" Lucifer warned, emphasizing each syble as he spoke with a firm tone that sent shivers down her spine.

    She was unable to say anything or even think about doing anything except obeying him.

    She didn''t know how he did it, but the way he spoke in that stern voice, something inside of her seemed to switch off. Something she could not control herself.

    "Yes..." Ashley breathed, unable to deny how excited she became at his sudden change in tone and attitude towards her.

    "Good girl."

 Chapter 33: Im Not Used To Taking Such Big...

    Pleased with Ashley''spliance, Lucifer rewarded her obedience by ramming his fingers into her vagina.

    As her body quivered and her legs shook from the intense pleasure building up within her, he kept fucking her with his digits, twisting them around and stimting every inch of her sex while kneading her ass cheeks and reaching around her body to toy with her nipples and make her scream his name louder than ever before.

    He alternated the strength with which he fucked her, rough one second and gentle the next, as she was forced to endure all sorts of stimtion to her most sensitive spots.

    "Cum for me, Ashley. Be a good little slut and cum all over my hand," Lucifer urged her, his voice filled with lust and desire for her to submit fully to his will.

    "Gah!!! Oh fuck! Yes, yes! I''m going to cum, Lucifer!

    I''m going to cum!!" Ashley cried out, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as her body shook like a leaf caught in a storm.

    Just as she began to tense up, Lucifer patted Jennifer''s head, and she withdrew his dick from her mouth before grabbing Ashley by her hips and flipping her onto her knees on the couch.

    Jennifer also moved back while watching Lucifer position himself behind Ashley and push his massive length all the way in one smooth stroke, filling her pussy uppletely and stretching her out around his impressive girth.

    "Oh fuck!" Ashley cried out, scrunching her face up in pain as she felt his massive cock tearing apart her inner walls.

    It hurt so much that she almost fainted from the intense wave of pleasure and pain coursing through her body, but there was no way she would fall.

    She held onto the couch with her arms for dear life while keeping her head down and her ass stuck high in the air as her orgasm washed over her like a tidal wave, crashing against her consciousness and drowning everything else out as her mind went nk from ecstasy. "AHHHH...."

    However, Lucifer didn''t stop pounding his dick in and out of Ashley''s dripping pussy, instead continuing to ravage her from behind.

    He enjoyed hearing her squeal underneath him, enjoying the feeling of her tight walls contracting around him and sucking his cock deeper into her body with each movement of his hips.

    "Ahhh..." Ashley whined while trying to stay upright on all fours despite feeling like her whole body was going to burst under the intense pressure of his cock destroying her insides. "Lucifer, I''m not used to taking such big... thing inside of me."

    Luciferughed while thrusting deeper into her core. "Then we better get you familiar with them.

    No need to hold yourself back, so just scream and feel as I fuck you hard and rough," he reassured her before beginning to pound her like a hammer into an anvil, picking up the speed until her asscheeks wobbled, flesh colliding with flesh every time his hips crashed into hers.

    "Holy shiiiiiittt!!! OOOOOOOH!!!!!" Ashley screamed as the pain of being prated so thoroughly mingled with the pleasure of being dominated by another man.

    Her juices gushed out from between her legs every time he buried his rod inside her depths, spraying her thighs, the couch, and his balls with her feminine fluids.

    It was clear how much she was enjoying herself, judging by the way she was moaning and screaming under his constant assault.

    Seeing Jennifer watch their intercourse, Lucifer smiled before motioning for her toe closer with his finger.

    With her eyes glued to Ashley''s pleasured expression, Jennifer obeyed without hesitation and began sucking on Lucifer''s balls, licking them while he fucked Ashley into oblivion.

    As Lucifer kept increasing his pace, he leaned forward, kissing Ashley''s nape, and whispered into her ears, "Take a deep breath, Ashley. Herees a load of Lucifer sperm. I hope you have room inside your greedy hole."

    Feeling Lucifer''s huge cock pulsating as it hammered against her cervix, Ashley braced herself for the inevitable impact of his imminent ejaction. She prepared her body to ept his seed into her womb; her whole existence focused on one single goal: to be filled with his sperm and nothing else.

    Paah. Paah. Paah.

    The sound of skin pping against skin became faster and louder, intensifying her euphoria.

    The sensation of having his length pound away at her inner walls and massaging her soft innards drove her crazy with desire for more. She could not help but grind her hips back against him every time he mmed his crotch forward into hers.

    "Yeessssss! Pour all your hot sperm into me!!!"

    Lucifer kept plowing Ashley as hard as possible, hitting bottom on every thrust. After one final push, he grunted and choked her neck, pulling her face backwards and kissing her upside down to muffle her scream.

    He unleashed jet after jet of hot, sticky semen into her womb, flooding it to the brim in no time as he creampied her hard.

    "Umph...." And in turn, Ashley came, her muscles tightening around him, squeezing every drop out of him. He moaned and gave a fewst short thrusts before slowly withdrawing his erection from her entrance.

    Feeling all the strength leave her body, Ashley copsed on the sofa, gasping for air as she struggled toprehend what had just urred between them.

    All she could do was stare at the side in a daze, trying to clear the fog from her mind while she felt Lucifer''s sperm seeping out of her sore pussy and trickling down her slit and thighs.

    On the other hand, Jennifer was quick to shift closer to his throbbing shaft, greedily swallowing his cum-covered manhood into her mouth, and started cleaning his cock with her tongue.

    After a while, Jennifer pulled away from his glistening member and looked up at him with an expectant expression, waiting for hismand.

    Lucifer grinned and gestured at his cock before instructing, "Get on all fours and lift your butt up in the air."

    Jennifer obeyed instantly, not hesitating one bit as she crawled onto her knees, sticking her plump, curvy butt towards his dick and arching her back in a seductive pose.

    Lucifer stroked her ass as he leaned down and spanked her hard.

    "Mmm! Lucifer..." she squeaked. Her entire body trembled, shaking from his punishment, as he continued to spank her again and again, alternating between each cheek and striking with just the right amount of force.

    She closed her eyes, relishing the rough treatment that made her feel helpless and excited all at once. A mixture of pain and pleasure shot through her system, flooding every nerve ending in her body.

    Her ass was on fire as she squirmed under his assault. Blood rushed to her head and neck and everywhere else as heat flooded her body.

    Lucifer didn''t stop striking her asscheeks for another few seconds, causing her skin to grow redder and burn even hotter.

    "Tell me, what is this? Is this a punishment or a reward?" He asked with a smirk before pping her ass again, causing her to cry out in pain and pleasure while wiggling her buttocks to tempt him even further.

 Chapter 34: Please Fill Me Up To The Brim.

    "Both," Jennifer panted between breaths, gritting her teeth in agony. Tears rolled down her flushed face. Yet, despite the way he tortured her ass, she couldn''t help but feel ecstatic.

    The feelings coursing through her were like an addictive drug that clouded her mind and threatened to swallow her up into an abyss of pleasure.

    "Huh. Interesting. I wonder what else makes you happy, Jennifer." Lucifer shrugged while rubbing her buttcheeks and marveling at how soft they felt under his fingertips due to all the blood drawn to the surface.

    While Lucifer did so, Jennifer looked back at him, staring straight into his eyes with pure lust in her own. She licked her lips before telling him, "If I may, can you do something else besides spanking me?"

    "Such as?" Lucifer inquired.

    Jennifer took a deep breath and spread her legs wider apart, showing Lucifer a clear view of her leaking pussy. Then she stuck her index finger in her wet hole and scooped out some of her pussy juices before licking her finger clean.

    Seeing how wet she was made Lucifer''s cock twitch. He couldn''t resist teasing her anymore.

    "What do you want me to do with this slutty body of yours, Jennifer?" Lucifer asked, caressing her sensitive cheeks and smiling in delight at her squirms.

    She then looked at him again, all innocent and puppy dog eyes, and blushed profusely before admitting, "Please fuck me and fill me up to the brim. I want to feel your cock spreading me open wide and stretching me out. Please? Pretty please with whipped cream and a cherry on top, Lucifer?"

    With that said, she lowered herself closer to the ground and arched her back further to give him better ess. She was already drenched and ready for his pration.

    "Hahaha. You naughty vixen," Luciferughed before grabbing hold of her hips and thrusting his cock into her tight passage.

    His whole length disappeared inside her warm vagina without any trouble whatsoever; her walls squeezed his thick shaft like a warm nket, squeezing his length tightly.

    His shaft rubbed up against her moist walls as he began to pump in and out of her pussy, moving forward with slow and powerful strokes.

    "Aah... aah..." Jennifer moaned as the pration continued, feeling every inch of her insides being pushed aside as his massive rod pounded her deeper than before. Her hips rocking back and forth, following his rhythm instinctively.

    In that one motion, she felt her entire body tremble beneath him; her limbs weakened and turned into jelly, but she was unable to escape from him as he continued thrusting his massive meat pole into her depths.

    "Fuuuuck!" Jennifer shouted in pleasure while biting her lower lip.

    This felt much better than when they had sex earlier todaymuch better than anything else she''d experienced in her entire life so far. Her entire body tingled. Her skin was on fire as he forced himself inside of her.

    It was almost as if every part of her was connected together to form a single unit that shook and spasmed whenever he hit the right spot inside her core.

    Lucifer soon started picking up the pace, pulling out almost all the way before ramming back into her gaping cunt, sending shockwaves through her entire frame.

    "Aaah... aahhh... aaaah... aah...

    aaaaaah!" She continued moaning and whimpering like a bitch in heat as he fucked her from behind.

    Each time he drove his cock into her entrance, his balls pped against her wet folds, creating a loud pping sound that echoed throughout the living room.

    Jennifer''s breathing became ragged. Her eyes rolled up into her skull, and tears flowed freely down her cheeks.

    She felt weak and powerless, helpless and submissive, and totally blissful. It was so wonderful to give up control to Lucifer and let him guide her every move as he wished.

    She couldn''t remember thest time she had been fucked like this before, if ever. The pleasure was overwhelming; she couldn''t control herself. All she could do was lie there beneath him while he fucked her like there was no tomorrow.

    It was like her whole world shrunk into one tiny point, focused solely on the sensations he gave her body. Nothing else mattered but getting that fat cock deeper inside her wet pussy. The pure ecstasy of fucking such a handsome man on full disy made her want to scream and scream again.

    "Mmf.... Aaah! Ngh!" Jennifer''s screams of ecstasy mixed in with his thrusts.

    She didn''t care to control her voice; she didn''t even care if her beloved son, Shawn, woke up to find her getting fucked.

    It was the farthest thing on her mind now. She could only think about the immense pleasure she received from his cock pushing deep within her pussy.

    If someone came across her current situation, all they''d see was a grown woman lying on her front while her partner banged her from behind; the shameful sight would be captured forever.

    Her expression was no better; the shameless slut clearly wanted to be fucked harder.

    It felt so humiliating, yet she never wanted this moment to end.

    It was so wrong and depraved, yet there was nothing she wanted more right now than him mming into her balls deep over and over and over again.

    "Lucifer... Oh God... This feels so good..." she gasped between breaths.

    Lucifer grabbed a fistful of her silky hair in his left hand and pulled, tilting her head backward as he pounded her hard and fast from the back.

    His other hand squeezed her asscheek firmly, keeping her in ce so he could push even deeper into her trembling walls as they contracted around him, desperately sucking him in with every thrust.

    Their groans and moans reverberated in the room. Sweat drenched her as it trickled down between her breasts.

    The sound of wet bodies colliding together mixed together with the sound of flesh smacking into flesh in the room. They created musicposed of two lovers'' lust.

    "Ahhh... Lucifer, I want it..." Jennifer begged him to fill her cunt as she reached her climax, her orgasm approaching fast.

    "Lucifer, I want it... Cum inside me... Ahhh... pour your sperm into my womb...

    Pleeease..."

    Lucifer smirked upon hearing her desperate plea. Without missing a beat, he began thrusting faster and faster, mming into her quivering sex and prating her womb with relentless vigor.

    "Yesssss... yessss!!!" Jennifer screamed as he granted her wish, spurting several jets of his hot sperm into her dripping cavity.

    "Ahhhh..." With a sudden cry, Jennifer squirted all over the floor, squirting hard for the first time in her life.

    Then she shuddered and slumped downward on the carpet as he pumped thest of his loads into her womb.

    Spent and exhausted, Lucifer copsed atop Jennifer, panting heavily as his cock pulsated deep within her spasming walls.

    He could feel her convulsing around him, every muscle of her body trembling beneath him as she continued to gasp for air while he remained buried in her cunt.

    After they caught their breath, Lucifer rolled over onto the carpet, pulling Jennifer on top of him and into a loving embrace.

    They stayed that way for a while, just holding each other and recovering from their intense sex session.

    All the while, Ashley watched everything with half-lidded eyes. Her mind reeled from all that urred.

    Soon, she saw something that made her shiver and her heartbeat speed up, but before long, a smirk formed on her lips, her eyes gleaming with wicked intent.

    Whatever she did, whatever choice she made, she already knew things would never be the same as they were anymore.

 Chapter 35: Just Follow Your Heart.

    After cleaning and gathering their clothes, Lucifer decided to go home first. They''d agreed to meetter on, and they would talk more about their rtionship then.

    Heading to the garage, Lucifer bid his farewell and entered his ck car, letting the engine roar to life before he started to drive away.

    It was alreadyte at night, almost 10:45 p.m., and the roads were clear, so Lucifer sped up a bit, the tires producing loud screeching sounds, revving through a series of turns, and weaving his way around slower vehicles in his path.

    Everything he could see while driving down the road was as vivid as a colorful painting, the cool wind caressing his face and blowing through his hair, giving him a sensation of freedom. Lucifer enjoyed the drive to its fullest as a huge grin spread across his face.

    When Lucifer reached the house, he pulled into his spot in the garage and stopped his car, shutting it off and running the palm of his hand through his messy hair.

    Pushing the car door open, Lucifer stepped out. He was feeling strangely cheerful after having intense sex with Jennifer and Ashley.

    After a little thought, Lucifer stretched his arms high in the air. He felt slightly sore.

    "Man, why does it feel like I just ran a mile?" Luciferughed, shaking his head and walking inside.

    He was met withplete silence, but that was to be expected at this time of night. Toeing off his shoes by the door, he slipped into his slippers and headed upstairs.

    It didn''t take long before Lucifer reached his mom''s room, and without any hesitation, he opened her room door to check up on her.

    There, he found her lying under the white sheet, with only themp on the bedstand illuminating the dim room. She was reading an ebook on her tablet while leaning against her fluffy pillow.

    With a soft click, the door closed behind him.

    Almost immediately, Lisa''s gaze turned towards the sound, and she noticed Lucifer standing beside her room door. Putting aside the tablet, she lifted her body and positioned it to sit up.

    "You''re finally home, darling?" Lisa looked at him with her beautiful blue eyes. She wore light blue lingerie underneath a silk blue neglige that left nothing to the imagination with how short and transparent it was.

    "Yes, Mom. And you look fantastic in that outfit." Lucifer smiled and responded with a charming demeanor, making his way inside the room and towards his beautiful mother while taking off his clothes along the way.

    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that his mom looked gorgeous in that sexy attire, as she''d always been a beauty who aged like wine and only became more exquisite as the years went on, and his opinion had never changed.

    Before long, Lucifer was just in his boxer briefs.

    Then he approached Lisa and sat down on the bed beside her.

    Like mas, the two of them looked into each other''s eyes and quickly got entangled. Their arms embraced each other. Their lips locked in a deep kiss.

    Lucifer pushed Lisa, causing her to fall back on the soft bed while their tongues engaged in an erotic dance, exploring each other''s mouths.

    They moaned into the kiss, sharing a passionate moment for a couple of minutes before pulling back and gazing into each other''s eyes with a loving smile.

    "Darling..." Lisa whispered as her hands gripped Lucifer''s muscr shoulders before sliding them down, caressing his muscr chest. "Where have you been? It''s sote..."

    "I was hanging out at Shawn''s home, Mom," Lucifer spoke as he nibbled Lisa''s ear, his hand snaking down her waist while simultaneously removing her silky neglige and throwing it across the floor.

    "Ohhh... Did you have fun?"

    "Yes, yes. Lots of fun!" Lucifer kissed his way along the curve of Lisa''s neck while continuing. "I think I am falling deeper into the abyss of debauchery. Do you want to know why, Mom?"

    "Mhm... Why, honey?"

    "Because today, I first groped my sexy teacher Emelia''s ass while giving her a massage. Afterwards, when I went to Shawn''s house, I found Aunt Jennifer naked in the bathroom.

    Gosh, she looked stunning, so naturally I joined her and had a steamy hot sex session with her," Lucifer exined between kisses, his hands groping and squeezing his mother''s juicy breasts, then continuing lower to caress her soft thighs.

    "Mhmm... is that so?"

    "Indeed, but that is not even the most incredible part yet." Lucifer licked the shell of Lisa''s ear, whispering. "Because after that, when we were watching a movie, Shawn fell asleep while I was sitting beside his girlfriend, Ashley, and Aunt Jennifer.

    Well, one thing led to another, and soon we started to have a threesome, with Shawn sleeping innocently beside us while the dirty me was rawing his sexy, cheating girlfriend and banging his hot MILF mother."

    "Oh my..." Lisa gasped as Lucifer''s hands cupped her ass, giving it a rough squeeze. "You''ve been such a bad boy, darling... Doing so many wicked things... ying with so many women...

    But still, did you have fun?"

    "I had a fucking amazing time!"

    "And did they have fun too?"

    "My teacher enjoyed having my hand caress her butt cheeks, whereas aunt Jennifer was acting like a slut in heat, moaning and screaming as I fucked her womb...

    As for Ashley..." Lucifer paused his exnation, biting Lisa''s earlobe and whispering, "I bet she''ll remember the burning sensation from the shape of my huge cock for a long time."

    "Mhm... Then, what does it matter? The important question is whether or not you enjoyed it."

    "Of course I did! But I don''t want to be someone who chases sex like a drug all the time, Mom." Lucifer smiled, their noses touching as he stared deep into her glistening eyes.

    Lisa raised her right hand, stroking his cheek. In the most reassuring tone she could muster, she said, "Listen well to your mother, darling. There''s nothing wrong with indulging yourself in pleasure.

    Life is not a drama, and you don''t have to have your brain working every second of every day to make the best decisions possible. The important thing to ask is whether it feels good or not.

    That''s why I love drinking alcoholic beverages; that''s why I love smoking, and that''s why I''m currently loving the feeling of having you on top of me, touching me."

    Lisa pressed her lips against Lucifer''s for a quick kiss before finishing, "Never let your regret and guilt dominate your life. Yes, sometimes it is unavoidable, but at the end of the day, if you don''t stop yourself, you won''t have any regrets anyway. Just follow your heart.

    And even if it goes in the wrong direction, learn from your mistakes, think, and go in the right direction next time."

    ''Following your heart, huh?'' Lucifer smiled, kissing Lisa''s lips, before whispering. "But, don''t you feel j-,"

    "Stop it, Lucifer. Don''t make this about feelings. Because there''s no rule in this world that says, ''One Man. One Woman.'' Love whoever you want, in whatever manner you wish, and with however many you wish.

    Sometimes, what your body demands is fulfillment. If you feel like your cock needs to spray his load inside someone''s pussy, do it. The main source of people''s suffering is their own emotions."

    "Is that so? Ha ha ha. Wow, I never expected my mother to say something so liberal." Luciferughed, leaning closer and kissing his mother''s lips.

    Their lips ovepped, and it was filled with love as she gazed up into Lucifer''s eyes.

    Soon, they cuddled themselves to sleep, their bodies tangled and warm.

 Chapter 36: I’m Just Being Myself, Darling.

    Lucifer groaned, the bright light rousing him from his slumber as he slowly cracked his eyes open.

    Turning his head away from the blinding morning rays, he reached out to pull his pillow over his head to block it out. Only, rather than the usual soft fabric, his hand bumped into something soft and smooth.

    Startled, Lucifer turned to see a bare breast that his fingers were now digging into.

    With his eyes still blurred from the brightness of the morning sun and just having woken up, Lucifer brought his lips down and began to suck on the tit he had been groping as he closed his eyes again.

    At the same time, he pulled the soft body closer to himself, enjoying the warmth it provided while pushing his other hand down, touching the silky smooth asscheeks, and giving them a few squeezes.

    It was as if her flesh was trying to melt around his fingers, and as he fondled her supple backside, he heard a soft moaning sound, followed by a pair of arms circling around his head and stroking his messy hair.

    "Mmm... Good morning, Lucifer..." Lisa muttered as she enjoyed the warm tingling from his caressing of her nipple and breast. "Are you feeling horny in the morning? Do you want to have a morning fuck with your mommy, darling?"

    "Good morning, Mom," Lucifer lifted his head and looked up at his mom with a sleepy expression before adding, "No. I just want to enjoy the warmth of your body.

    We can fuckter." He then ced his head on herrge breasts again and continued licking and sucking her nipples while rubbing her fat asscheeks and caressing the smooth skin.

    Scooping out her thick thigh, Lucifer pulled his mother''s leg over his waist, allowing him to feel her thick thigh and big ass in one smooth motion.

    "Mhmm... alright, darling. Do as you wish," Lisa giggled, her lusty smile spreading across her lips before releasing pleasurable sounds.

    After a long while, he felt a buzzing sounding from somewhere on the side. He ignored it, too wrapped up in caressing Lisa''s soft body to care at the moment.

    However, Lisa turned her head in the direction of the noise, lifting her hand to grab the cellphone and answer the call.

    "Hello?"

    "Oh, good."

    "I see. Thank you very much for informing me."

    "Alright. I shall be there soon."

    "Goodbye."

    Then Lisa hung up her cellphone and used her hand to caress Lucifer''s hair, saying, "Darling. Are you satisfied yet? I need to get ready and head out."

    "No. Not yet," Lucifer responded, nting a kiss on her lips and using his hand to grope her breasts more.

    Feeling his tender and sensual gestures, Lisa felt warmth spreading within her heart, while she could feel his longing and desire through his movements.

    Soon, their tongues began to dance, each stroke filled with love and passion.

    They made out for a while, their hands roaming each other''s bodies while their lips locked in an endless embrace, letting the air in their lungs deplete until they finally pulled apart.

    "Lucifer, let''s put an end to this for now. Okay, darling? I really need to go out and attend to some important matters right away," Lisa urged him, bringing her palms to Lucifer''s cheeks.

    "But I don''t want to leave you, Mom." Lucifer grunted. "I want to spend more time with you!" He then gave her neck a peck and continued, "However, if you want, then I won''t oppose you."

    "Haah... Then, why don''t youe with me?" Lisa giggled, seeing Lucifer acting clingy, an unusual trait he had never shown before.

    "Sure." Lucifer nodded, making his mind up.

    "Then, get ready and follow me out." Lisa ran her finger across his chin, lifting his face, before standing up from the bed and heading towards the bathroom.

    Lucifer followed behind her, and soon they both got ready.

    The son was wearing nice casual attire, including jeans with a polo shirt and a brown jacket, and his mother, Lisa, had a tight dark mini skirt and a deep V-neck crop top with a long sleeve, showing the considerable amount of cleavage from her voluminous rack and the toned curves of her physique.

    "Mom, you sure look ravishing in these clothes. I bet you won''t have any trouble attracting men."

    "Oh, shush. I''m just being myself, darling. Every woman loves to dress to impress, especially when they have a model-worthy figure like me." Lisa unted her curves, showing off her body for her son. "Don''t you agree, Lucifer?"

    "You are right, mom. Even then, men will be entranced by you anyway. You''ll have no problems seducing others." Lucifer said, wrapping his arm around her waist and pulling her close. "I have the most beautiful mother ever, after all."

    "Right you are." She raised her hand and stroked his cheek, caressing his smooth skin. "However, keep in mind that you''re the only man for me, Lucifer."

    "Heh. Of course, Mom. I won''t let anyone else snatch you away from me," Lucifer replied with a smug smile before leaning down and cing a quick kiss on her lips.

    "Ohh my. How amazing. My son is even staking his im."

    "Of course I do."

    The two, mother and son, looked into each other''s eyes fondly for another moment before separating.

    "Darling. Let''s not dy our departure any further."

    "You''re right, Mom. Let''s head out."

    Following that, they left the house and got in the car.

    Lucifer sat in the driving seat of Lisa''s BWM M3 while she sat in the passenger seat beside him.

    "Where are we going anyway?" Lucifer asked.

    "To mypany."

    "Oh, you mean the modeling agency that you own, right?"

    "Indeed," Lisa answered as she leaned forward and turned the music up.

    In an instant, the soothing tunes of a song greeted his ears, rxing his body. He could feel every note, every beat, and every word that he listened to.

    It brought a smile to his lips as he gripped the wheel and hit the gas pedal, revving the engine to life before pressing on, driving away from the house, and starting his drive towards her workce, hoping it didn''t take a long time to get there.

 Chapter 37: Why Do You Think This Is Not Good Enough?

    After driving for twenty minutes, they arrived at Miracle Model Agency, located in the center of the city, stopping at the main entrance.

    It was a huge building with a modern architectural design, standing tall in its surroundings. The ss windows were bright and shiny, reflecting light onto the ground below.

    As they stepped out of the car, Lucifer offered his hand to Lisa, who dly took it, linking their arms together and walking inside the building while letting the valet parking guy park the car.

    Once they got through the automatic sliding doors, the interior was revealed, showing the extravagant lobby that weed them in with a grand chandelier hanging from above and expensive furniture everywhere.

    Every floor of the building was set up with different theme sets for photoshoots and various background sets that could be used formercial shoots.

    "Mom, what kind of shoot will you be overseeing today?" Lucifer asked, pulling Lisa closer to him by her waist as they walked through the hallway, leading to the elevator.

    "The lingerie shoot. We''re going to shoot for this summer collection."

    "I see. Then I''m excited to see how it goes."

    "Haha. Sure, darling."

    They continued walking and reached the elevator located at the end of the lobby, pressing the button to call it.

    As soon as they entered, Lisa pushed the button to take them up to the tenth floor, where the set was ready for the photoshoot.

    Once they arrived, they were greeted by a view of a bedroom setting with white walls and soft lighting that gave off a cozy feeling.

    Arge bed stood in the middle, covered in red silk sheets and surrounded by pillows and nkets. The windows behind it were wide open, revealing the sunny day outside.

    There were just a few people around, such as a couple of staff fixing up the props and the cameras.

    Soon, they heard loud shouting that drew their attention to the side, where a group of people could be seen bickering among themselves.

    "Fuck! Fuck! Why isn''t this picture fucking good enough? It looks shit!" A big, bulky man yelled in anger at one of the female staff members, who appeared to be the photographer.

    The man wore ck jeans and a white shirt that was too tight on his body. His face was red with rage as he red at the woman before him, pointing a finger at her.

    Meanwhile, the woman he was yelling at had long brown hair flowing down her back, and her dark eyes stared up at him in defiance as she clenched her fists at her sides.

    She wore a sleeveless, short white blouse that revealed her stomach, along with a ck miniskirt that barely covered anything. There was also a matching jacket hanging from her shoulders.

    Her legs were bare, and her feet were covered by ck high heels.

    Lucifer observed that the guy seemed to be pissed off beyond belief, judging from how he kept on cursing at the photographer. He could only assume it was because of her photography skills being below his expectations.

    "I''ve been doing this for years! How dare you tell me that my photos are shit! If it''s so bad, why don''t you try shooting? Huh?" The girl shouted back, throwing a mini-fit at the man in front of her.

    "You fucking slut! Don''t get too cocky just because you''re pretty. Do you think I care if you have big tits and ass? I am paying a lot of money to have my Valeria Lingerie line covered by yourpany, and you have the nerve to fuckingin when I asked you to do your job properly?"

    Hearing his words, Lucifer furrowed his eyebrows as he couldn''t stand listening to such crudenguage directed towards a woman.

    But before he could do anything, Lisa let go of him and stomped forward.

    "What is the meaning of this?" Lisa asked, her voice echoing throughout the room, loud andmanding.

    At that moment, everyone stopped talking and looked over at Lisa, who approached them with long strides. Her posture exuded authority and dominance as she walked like a lioness stalking her prey.

    "Mrs. Reynolds! It''s great that you are here! Please fire this bitch!

    She doesn''t know how to do her job!" The man, who had been shouting before, pointed at the girl and eximed in frustration.

    He clearly didn''t seem to care about his words anymore.

    However, Lisa paid him no heed and continued walking forward, stopping right before the young woman and staring straight into her eyes.

    Then she lifted her hand up and patted her shoulders.

    "Are you okay, Megan?"

    "Yes, ma''am. I am fine. It''s just that this man keeps onining about my photos, saying they''re not good enough."

    "I see..." Lisa paused for a second before turning towards the man. "Mr. Dominik Scott, you do know that mypany has high standards and a reputation in the modeling industry, right?"

    "Of course I know!" Mr. Scott responded. "I would not have chosen yourpany if I didn''t believe it was capable of doing a good job."

    "Then, do you mind exining to me why you think this is ''not good enough''?" Lisa questioned as she pointed at one of the photos on the monitor.

    The photo showed a gorgeous model posing in a sexy ck lingerie set that showcased her curvy figure, making her look irresistible.

    Her long, pinkish-red hair fell down to her waist in waves, framing her beautiful face and highlighting her ck eyes. Her skin was pale and smooth, almost like porcin. She also wore a red lipstick that made her lips look full and pouty.

    It looked perfect in every way possible, so much so that even Lucifer himself felt aroused by the sight of it.

    But then again, he had always found redheads attractive.

    Seeing Lisa pointing at the photo, Mr. Scott snorted and retorted, "This photo doesn''t show the Valeria Lingerie enough! How is this even good? It looks horrible!"

 Chapter 38: You Bitch! You Are Fucking Dead!

    Seeing Lisa pointing at the photo, Mr. Scott snorted and retorted, "This photo doesn''t show the Valeria Lingerie enough! How is this even good? It looks horrible!"

    "I see." Lisa nodded before asking, "Do you know why this picture looks good?"

    Mr. Scott frowned and shook his head.

    "Because the model makes it look good. It''s not the clothing that matters; it''s how well the model wears it. And judging by her bodynguage, expression, and pose, she looks amazing in that lingerie."

    She then turned towards Megan, who stood beside her and continued, "The light is soft and warm, giving off a cozy atmosphere, which creates a sense of intimacy. It makes one feel rxed andfortable. The background is simple yet elegant, making the lingerie stand out without being too distracting.

    Theposition of the image is perfect; everything is bnced and harmonious, and there is nothing out of ce. It looks natural, not staged. It captures the beauty of the model and the lingerie."

    She looked back at Mr. Scott and said, "In short, this photo is perfect. And you have the nerve to call it ''not good enough'' because your Valeria Lingerie isn''t showing well enough? Do you realize how absurd that sounds?"

    "You... you are saying that it''s my fault?" Mr. Scott asked in disbelief.

    "Of course it is! Who do you think we are? We''re professionals who know how to make the product stand out, regardless of its quality." Lisa crossed her arms and said with a fierce gaze. "Now, I want you to leave this ce right now.

    I don''t want to see your ugly face again!"

    "Wha-?! I won''t ept this! I am paying you to make my products look good! How dare you insult me like this?" Mr.

    Scott roared, furious at Lisa''s words.

    "Oh, shut up! I don''t care about the little money you are offering. Money is not important here. What matters is the quality of the work.

    And your attitude has proven to me that you have no understanding of that. So, either get out of here or I''ll call the security."

    Hearing her threatening tone, Mr. Scott grew even more furious. "You bitch! You are fucking dead!"

    Without wasting another second, he raised his hand up high and swung it down with all his might, aiming for Lisa''s face.

    "BOSS!!!" Megan screamed as she watched the scene unfold before her eyes.

    It felt like everything was moving in slow motion as time seemed to stop. She wanted to run forward and protect her boss from the punch, but she was frozen in ce.

    She couldn''t do anything except watch helplessly as Mr. Scott''s fist descended upon Lisa''s face, ready to strike.

    Other staff also wanted to intervene, but they were too far away to make it on time. They could just stare with horrified expressions, hoping that Lisa would somehow dodge the blow.

    Just as everyone thought Lisa would be hit, they witnessed something unexpected happen.

    Lisa raised her left hand up, grabbing Mr. Scott''s right fist mid-air, before pulling him forward and using her right fist to punch his stomach.

    With a loud ''Gah!'', Mr. Scott bent over in pain, holding his stomach while gasping for air. However, Lisa wasn''t done yet.

    She lifted her knee and kicked his chin, sending him flying backwards andnding on the floor with a thud.

    Everyone gasped at the scene, stunned by Lisa''s unexpected action. No one had expected her to be so strong, especially when she looked anything but that.

    Seeing Mr. Scott sprawled on the ground, moaning in pain, Lisa ced her hands on her hips and said, "What? Did you think that just because you''re big and muscr, I''d cower before you? You''re just a brute who doesn''t know how to behave!

    If you can''t even control your temper, then don''t act like you''re superior!"

    Then she turned towards one of the guards standing near them and ordered, "You! Throw this scum outside this building right away, and don''t allow him to enter again. Understand?"

    "Yes! Ma''am!"

    The guards rushed towards Mr. Scott and dragged him away, despite his protests, leaving him screaming obscenities at them.

    With Mr. Scott out of the way now, Lisa looked around the room and saw everyone staring at her with admiration written across their faces. She cleared her throat and said, "Alright. Now that the troublemaker is gone, let''s get back to work."

    "YES, MA''AM!" Everyone cheered in unison before going back to what they had previously been doing.

    Megan walked over to Lisa and asked, "Boss! That was so awesome! Where did you learn to fight like that? I was scared out of my mind when I thought you were going to be hit!

    But you handled that situation like a total badass! It was incredible!" Her eyes sparkled with excitement while she spoke.

    "Hehe... Well, my father taught me martial arts when I was young. And I have been continuing to keep myself fit and trained since then. So yeah...

    It''s all thanks to him." Lisa chuckled at her enthusiasm and answered honestly, "But, I must say, you''re quite brave to stand against that big man, Megan."

    "Ah?! Is that so...? Haha... Thanks..." Megan blushed from Lisa''s words, feeling embarrassed.

    "Yes. Not many people would dare speak up like you did." Lisa nodded and continued, "And don''t worry about the photos. I can assure you that you did a good job with them, as always. Just continue doing what you have been doing, Megan."

    "Thank you so much, boss." Megan beamed, happy to receive Lisa''s approval after being yelled at earlier.

    Then Lisa nced at Lucifer, standing a distance away with a grin stered across his handsome face, and smiled, beckoning him toe closer with a gesture.

    Lucifer obliged and approached the two women.

    "So, darling. Howe you didn''t step up? Why did you stand still while watching that man try to hit me? Aren''t you supposed to be my knight in shining armor?" Lisa asked as she crossed her hands under her bust, emphasizing herrge assets.

 Chapter 39: Youre Not Like Those Men.

    Lucifer stared at her sexy body and answered, "Oh? You want me to be your knight in shining armor, huh? Well, I am sorry to disappoint you, dear. However, there''s no reason for me to intervene when it''s obvious that the person who was going to get hurt is the man, not you.

    Besides, I didn''t want to ruin your cool image by acting like a hero. After all, you looked so sexy when you beat that bastard."

    "Hmm... Did you like watching your mom beat up the big man, huh? Did it arouse your dominant side knowing that you have been sticking your cock deep inside your milf mommy and cumming inside her while she takes your thick load like a good obedient slut?

    Does it make you feel powerful to know that you can do anything to me, darling?" Lisa whispered close to Lucifer''s face as a mischievous smile formed on her lips, making sure nobody else heard her.

    "Ohh... Yes... it did indeed," Lucifer whispered back before continuing. "Mom, you have no idea what I''d give to take you to one of the changing rooms and bend you over.

    Your dress riding up over that amazing ass, tearing your panties and fucking your hot, juicy cunt. Wouldn''t you like that, huh, Mommy?"

    "Haah... Sure, darling. We''ll have funter."

    Lisa nibbled her lower lip at Lucifer''s words as she imagined him bending her over in a dressing room and fucking her in front of a mirror. The idea made her horny.

    However, they had other matters to deal with first, so sheposed herself before turning towards Megan, who was still standing beside them.

    "Lucifer, this is Megan. She''s the lead photographer and one of my best employees. You can count on her for anything." Lisa introduced her to Lucifer before introducing him to Megan. "And this is my son, Lucifer.

    He''ll be joining us today."

    "Hello, Megan. Nice to meet you," Lucifer greeted the young woman.

    "Nice to meet you too, Lucifer." Megan greeted him with a big smile on her face, shaking hands with him. Then she let go of his hand and asked Lisa, "I never knew that the boss has a son. And such a handsome one at that. Is he an actor or model as well?"

    She looked at him up and down, observing his handsome face, muscled physique, and the powerful aura he exuded, making her think he might be one.

    "No. I am not. But you do look like a sexy model with your amazing curves and stunning outfit," Lucifer said while staring straight into her eyes with a charming smile.

    Megan giggled at Lucifer''spliment, enjoying how straightforward he was with her. She liked it when men were honest with their thoughts, rather than hiding behind flowery words to make themselves appear more charming.

    Her dark eyes locked onto his blue ones, taking in his handsome features as she licked her lips seductively. "Oh, thank you. Do tell me what else you think of me. You seem like someone who speaks his mind and doesn''t hold back.

    So, go on."

    Her words made Lucifer chuckle before asking a question, "Do you want to hear my honest opinion?"

    "Of course. Why not?" Megan replied with a yful smirk.

    "Okay then. Here it goes." Lucifer took a deep breath before continuing. "First off, I like how bold and straightforward you are. Not many women can speak up against a big man, let alone be able to defend themselves if they need to.

    And secondly, I find your curvy figure quite attractive. It''s not just your big tits that I like, but also your smooth skin, plump lips, slender waist, round hips, and long legs. And you also look gorgeous in that outfit, especially when you''re wearing it with such confidence."

    He stepped forward and ced his hand on her waist, rubbing his fingers over the smooth skin of her side as he admired how sexy she looked in her outfit. His other hand went to her cheek, caressing her soft flesh and brushing his thumb along her lips, which were covered by ayer of red lipstick.

    His gaze never left hers as he continued to speak in a low voice, "You are a real beauty, Megan. A woman that I would love to bed. And I''m sure many men have fantasized about you, wishing they could fuck you all night long."

    Megan bit her lip as she felt Lucifer''s warm breath against her skin while he spoke in a husky tone, filling her mind with lustful thoughts of him fucking her brains out. Her eyes drifted down towards his lips, which were just inches away from hers, making her crave for them to touch hers.

    The whole time, Lisa watched the interaction between Lucifer and Megan. She noticed how Megan was staring at her son with desire written across her face, and she couldn''t me her.

    Her son had grown into a fine young man who had charm, confidence, and good looks that most women would find irresistible. It made Lisa proud of him. He has also be an Alpha male who knows how to make a woman feel special, and he didn''t even realize it.

    However, she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of Megan. Her son was her baby and no one else''s. But, deep down, she also wanted him to have many girlfriends because she loved seeing him happy. She loved seeing him in control of everything.

    She knew he would never betray her. He cared too much for her to do that. After all, she was his mother. His beautiful, sexy mother, who he could never get enough of.

    Megan stared into Lucifer''s eyes for a few moments without saying anything before she ced her hands on his shoulders and moved closer towards his ear, whispering, "Thank you for thepliments, Lucifer.

    I am ttered by your words." She then pulled back slightly and looked up at him with half-lidded eyes as she added in a seductive voice, "And just so you know, I have never been fucked by a man before. Not even once. Because no man has ever met my standards until now."

    "Until now, huh? Are you saying that you want to be fucked by me?" Lucifer asked with a smirk, his hands moving from her waist and hips to grab her asscheeks. He gave them a few squeezes while waiting for her response.

    "Mhm..." Megan hummed softly as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of Lucifer''s hands touching her body, groping her asscheeks while pressing her body against his. "You''re different from the others. Others won''t grope a woman''s butt on their first meeting.

    Most would try to win her heart through ttery and sweet talk, and only when she lets them do so would they dare do such things. But you? You''re not like those men. You know exactly what you want, and you take it without hesitation.

    I like that."

    "Is that so? Then does that mean you will allow anyone to touch your ass as long as they are strong and confident?" Lucifer asked while his eyes narrowed with a hint of possessiveness, staring into her eyes with a gaze that seemed to see right through her soul.

 Chapter 40: Mom, Why Did You Decide This Without Telling Me?

    Megan''s breath hitched at the look in Lucifer''s eyes as she found herself unable to break free from his gaze.

    She felt as if he could read her mind, and she felt exposed under his scrutiny.

    But it didn''t scare her. Instead, it made her feel excited, and she found herself wanting to give in to his desires and submit to his will.

    "No... It''s just that somehow you give off a powerful aura, and it''s so domineering. It makes me feel like you can take what you want from me, no matter what I do to stop you." Megan responded, trying her best to speak coherently as she struggled to maintain eye contact with him.

    "So if I''m not able to resist, then why shouldn''t I let myself enjoy it? What''s the point in fighting back?"

    Lucifer chuckled at her words, amused by Megan''s reaction to his actions. He found her to be quite entertaining, especially when she was speaking so openly about her desires.

    He also liked how honest she was with herself and her feelings. Most women would try to hide their true thoughts and emotions behind a mask of false modesty or shyness, but Megan didn''t seem to care about such things.

    Lucifer continued to stare at Megan for a few moments before leaning forward and nting a soft kiss on her cheek.

    His lips lingered there for a second before pulling back slightly, allowing his breath to brush across her skin as he spoke in a husky voice, "I think we should continue this conversationter, when we have more time and space to ourselves. Don''t you agree?"

    The moment she heard Lucifer''s words, Megan''s eyes lit up in excitement as she imagined what would happen next between them. She was looking forward to it.

    "Mhm..." Megan nodded and responded with a small smile.

    However, when she turned towards Lisa, her expression didn''t change much. She still had that yful smirk on her face as she said, "Boss, I hope you didn''t mind me flirting with your son."

    "Oh my, no... Not at all, Megan. In fact, I find it rather amusing. You seem quite interested in him." Lisa gave her a knowing smile and added, "And besides, Lucifer is already an adult, so he can make his own decisions about who he wants to be with.

    There''s no need for me to intervene, unless they involve hurting my son."

    "Ahaha! Is that so?" Meganughed at Lisa''s response before turning towards Lucifer and winking at him. "Then I guess we''ll have plenty of fun togetherter, won''t we?"

    She then ced her hand on his shoulder and whispered into his ear, "I hope you''ll give me the fucking of my life when the timees."

    As soon as Megan finished speaking, Lucifer felt something wet touch his ear. He quickly realized it was her tongue, as she had licked his ear, before pulling back and kissing his cheek.

    The next moment, Lisa spoke in a firm voice, "Alright, Megan. I think it''s time for us to start the photoshoot. We''ve wasted enough time already."

    "Yes, ma''am! I will get to work right away!" Megan replied with enthusiasm as she went over to the set and began checking everything for the shoot again.

    Lisa watched Megan walk away and smiled as she knew that she would do a good job. Then she looked at Lucifer and motioned for him to follow her towards the dressing room. "Come, Lucifer."

    The two entered the spacious dressing room, which was equipped with a wardrobe full of different types of clothes and essories. It was also furnished with a full-length mirror, a makeup table, and chairs.

    There was soft music ying in the background, apanied by the aroma of roses, creating an atmosphere of serenity and rxation.

    Soon, Lisa took Lucifer''s hand and led him towards the makeup table.

    "Now, let me introduce you to this beauty," Lisa said, pointing at the gorgeous redhead sitting in front of the mirror, staring at the two of them through the reflection. "This is Rose Valentino. One of our top models in thepany. And the lead model for the lingerie line."

    Lucifer immediately recognized her, having seen her photos on the monitor earlier. She was still wearing nothing but a skimpy ck lingerie set and stockings, which left little to the imagination.

    Her hair fell down to her waist in waves, and her dark eyes were highlighted with smokey eye makeup that entuated her beautiful features. Her lips were coated with red lipstick, which made them look full and pouty.

    "Hello, Ma''am! It''s been a while, hasn''t it?" The redhead said as she spun around on her chair, revealing her beautiful face to Lucifer.

    She then stood up, walked toward them, and held her hand out to Lucifer. Her expression was one of confidence, and her posture exuded an aura of sensuality and elegance. "My name is Rose Valentino, and it''s a pleasure to meet you."

    "Likewise. My name''s Lucifer Reynolds; nice to meet you," Lucifer replied as he epted her handshake while admiring how stunning she looked up close.

    Lisa then turned to the redhead. "Rose, this is my son, Lucifer."

    "Oh! Your son? I didn''t expect you to have a grown-up son, Mrs. Reynolds.

    You look too young for that."

    Lisa smiled and thanked her for thepliment, but then she suddenly remembered something important and added, "By the way, Rose. Lucifer will be the one modeling alongside you for our lingerie ad today. Please guide him well."

    "Hmmm? Lucifer will be the other model? I thought you were going to hire someone famous for this. Why is your son modeling?" She raised her eyebrow as if she found it strange that Lucifer had been chosen to do so.

    It didn''t sound like he had any experience in modeling either.

    Before Lisa had the chance to answer, Lucifer cut in and looked at his mother in confusion. "What? I am going to model? Mom, why did you decide this without telling me?

    And I''m not sure I''m qualified enough."

    Lisa chuckled at Lucifer''s reaction and exined to both Rose and Lucifer. "I''m sorry for keeping this a secret, darling. I just wanted this to be a surprise. You see, Lucifer, I have been nning for you to join ourpany for some time now.

    And I thought this would be a great opportunity for you to get started. Not only will it expose you to the world of morous modeling, but you''ll also gain valuable work experience. So, you will know better about modeling business and how to handle yourself in the future."

    "I see," Lucifer said with a smile. He wasn''t against the idea, but he was surprised by it. He had never considered bing a model himself, though he had always found the industry interesting and the girls working as models very attractive.

    Lisa then turned to Rose and added, "Also, Rose. I haveplete faith in my son''s capabilities, so please give him a chance to prove himself. Okay? I promise you that he won''t disappoint you."

    "Very well. If you are that confident in him, Mrs. Reynolds." Rose nodded in understanding before ncing at Lucifer with a smirk. "Then let''s see what kind of performance you can deliver."

    After that, Lisa told him about the ad shoot that was nned and what role Lucifer was supposed to y, and then she asked makeup artist Tina to get to work, preparing both Lucifer and Rose.

    Tina was an experienced stylist, having worked with Lisa and her agency for years now. She understood what thepany wanted from its models and made sure they always looked perfect.

    Her goal was always to highlight a model''s individuality while maintaining an overall aesthetic appeal to the audience.

    She was skilled at applying makeup and styling hair in ways that brought out the best features of those she worked with, whether it be highlighting their natural beauty or enhancing certain aspects of their appearance to create unique looks.

    Her ability to make people look their best was what set her apart from other makeup artists in the industry.

    Once Tina was done preparing both Rose and Lucifer for the shoot, she gave Lucifer a quick nce before nodding in satisfaction and stepping aside. "Perfect! You will make a great pair together for the advertisement." Tina said as she admired the two gorgeous individuals standing before her.

    "Thank you, Tina." Lucifer thanked Tina before following Lisa.

    They arrived on the set just as Megan had finished setting up the lights and adjusting the cameras for the shoot, and she was about to call them to take their positions.

    However, when they entered, she paused and turned around, looking at Lucifer. She eyed him from head to toe with curiosity written on her face.

    After knowing about his participation in today''s shoot, Megan became excited about taking his pictures, wanting to capture his handsome looks on camera and show everyone just how attractive he was.

    "Lucifer, I will make you look so damn hot in the ad that everyone will want to see more of you. I hope you are ready." Megan said while giving him a wink, causing Lucifer to chuckle at her statement.

    "Alright, everyone. Are we ready to start?" Lisa called out to the crew members. They all responded in affirmation and got into their positions.

    "Okay then. Let''s begin!" She shouted before walking over to Lucifer and standing next to him. She then looked up at him with a smile on her face as she whispered softly, "Good luck, darling. I know you can do it."

    "Thank you, Mom," Lucifer replied, smiling back at his mother.

 Chapter 41: The Sensual Tension

    The penthouse suite was decorated with luxurious furniture and expensive artwork. The floor-to-ceiling windows offered breathtaking views of the city skyline while allowing natural light to pour into the room.

    It was evening, and the sun was starting to set over the horizon. Its rays shone through the ss windows, illuminating the interior with a golden glow and casting shadows across the walls and furniture.

    A gentle melody yed in the background, adding to the serene atmosphere in the air. It wasing from the stereo system mounted on the wall above the TV screen. The sound quality was clear and crisp, creating a rxing ambiance throughout the entire penthouse.

    The entrance of the room opened up as Lucifer came into view, his posture rxed but curious. He wore a sharp suit, the top buttons of his shirt undone, showing a peek of his muscr chest.

    With his blonde hair styled back into a short and spiked haircut, it gave him a suave but dangerous look.

    As he stepped further into the room, he noticed a trail of delicate lingerie pieces leading towards the bedroom. They were scattered about the room, making him wonder how they got there.

    He had an intrigued expression as he followed the trail, his movements slow and deliberate, building anticipation for the sight awaiting him.

    Inside the bedroom, Rose was standing by therge window, bathed in the soft, golden light of the setting sun. She was dressed in an elegant ckce bra and panties with intricate floral patterns woven onto each piece, and matching garters held up thigh-high stockings.

    Her long red hair cascading down her back like flowingva from a volcano, contrasting against the pale skin of her body.

    The moment Lucifer entered the room, his sharp blue eyes locked onto Rose''s figure standing by the window.

    His face was a mixture of surprise and desire as he approached her slowly, taking in every detail of her beauty.

    With each step he took toward her, the background music intensified. The rhythmic beat filled the entire room, creating a sensual atmosphere.

    Rose remained still, her hands resting upon the window sill, as she gazed out at the city with a serene yet seductive expression.

    Her eyes were half-closed, giving her face a mysterious air of allure that captivated Lucifer as he drew nearer to her.

    Soon, he stood behind her, his hands reaching up and resting on her shoulders. His touch was gentle yet firm, conveying his lustful desires and intentions without needing words.

    The intimacy of the moment intensified as he leaned in to whisper something in her ear. It was only a few words, yet they carried such heavy meaning as the background music rose to its climax, creating an erotic crescendo.

    Rose had her eyes closed, a slight smile ying on her lips as she tilted her head back to listen to what he was saying, feeling the warmth of his breath tickling her ear as he spoke.

    She then turned around to face Lucifer, her eyes locking onto his with a yful, teasing glint while she ran her fingers lightly down his chest, stopping just at the open cor of his shirt.

    Lucifer, maintaining eye contact, lifted Rose''s chin with his finger, his expression a mix of dominance and desire as he gazed deep into her eyes.

    The moment their lips were about to touch, Rose ced her hands on Lucifer''s chest, lightly pushing him away as she gave him a seductive smirk.

    With the distance between them widened, Rose stepped away from Lucifer and reclined on the plush velvet sofa, her movements slow and deliberate.

    Each step she took entuated the alluring lingerie, bringing it into focus and making Lucifer want her even more.

    Then Rose propped herself up on one elbow, her legs slightly bent, inviting Lucifer to join her.

    The elegance and allure of her pose,bined with her seductive gaze and teasing smile, ignited a fire within Lucifer, filling him with an insatiable hunger for the beautiful woman in front of him.

    He walked over to Rose and sat on the edge of the sofa, one hand resting on Rose''s ankle, his touch gentle yet possessive.

    Lucifer''s eyes never left hers as he slowly moved his hand upward along her leg, caressing her soft skin as he did so.

    The sensual mood of the room was amplified by the soft lighting and gentle music ying in the background. Thebination of these factors created a dreamy atmosphere that made everything feel surreal.

    Soon, Lucifer leaned in closer to Rose, their lips almost touching as they shared each other''s breath.

    The tension between them grew with each passing second, with both parties eager to consummate their desire yet neither willing to initiate it, savoring the suspense and thrill of the moment.

    Time seemed to slow down around them as everything around them blurred into insignificance inparison to what was about to happen, as if the whole world was holding its breath in anticipation.

    The tingling sensation on their lips in the fleeting moments before their lips met heightened their senses even more.

    It wasn''t long before Rose let her senses guide her, moving her lips towards Lucifer''s without even realizing it. When their lips touched, she felt a surge of pleasure rush throughout her body, filling her with an intense, indescribable euphoria.

    A pleasant shudder ran down her spine as she realized just how much she craved him.

    Lucifer was happy to oblige, intensifying their kiss as he brought his hands up and held her head and waist, pulling her closer to him. Their tongues entwined within their mouths, dancing together as they explored each other''s tastes, each lick bringing forth a new vor to savor and indulge in.

    It was an unbearable longing for their bodies to be pressed together, to feel every inch of their skin in contact with one another, to bepletely intertwined.

    However, at that moment, a loud voice interrupted their intimate moment.

    "Cut!" the director shouted, signaling the end of the scene. "That was amazing, Miss Rose and Mr. Lucifer. We got some great shots."

 Chapter 42: Oh, Lucifer, Do You Think I Cant Stop You?

    At that moment, Megan also brought her camera away from her face. She had been taking pictures all this while they acted, capturing every moment and every intimate touch between them, including their heart-pounding kiss.

    All the staff, from camera operators to lighting technicians to make-up artists, were amazed by Lucifer and Rose''s performance.

    The beautiful model and the handsome neer looked very natural, as if they were lovers sharing a passionate moment in private and not simply models filming a TVmercial.

    It didn''t look staged or fake in any way, nor did they look nervous or ufortable with each other''s touch. It was as if they were really enjoying each other''spany.

    In fact, they seemed so real that most of the crew members were mesmerized by their chemistry and couldn''t help but imagine being in Lucifer''s ce.

    The director, whose name was Katrina, was impressed as there wasn''t a kissing scene in the script, yet they improvised the scene and performed a natural kiss on their own.

    "I have to say, you two did an excellent job!" She apuded the two performers in praise as she approached them. "You delivered such amazing acting that you managed to captivate the entire crew, and I couldn''t be happier with what I''m seeing."

    The main purpose of the advertisement was to promote the lingerie brand''s sexy style, but because of Lucifer and Rose''s amazing performance, they transcended themercial and made it into a beautiful depiction of passionate love between two people.

    This will make the audience feel as if they are in Lucifer and Rose''s ce, as if they were truly living and breathing the same sensations, feelings, and experiences as the characters.

    This wasn''t an easy feat to achieve. Even with seasoned actors, it often required multiple takes before the actors could feel the scene and develop the natural flow of the act.

    But Lucifer and Rose were able to do it without even trying, which proved that their chemistry together was off the charts!

    With this, the ad would be a major sess. Everyone would want to buy the brand''s lingerie set, wanting to have a taste of the same passion and romance with their loved ones. Katrina was confident this was the case.

    Lisa also had a satisfied smile on her face as she approached her son and Rose. "Yes, you both were wonderful. I couldn''t ask for more from the two of you. Well done!"

    Meanwhile, Lucifer''s mind was spinning with mixed emotions. He was lost in the moment,pletely entranced by the woman before him.

    Every fiber of his being craved more of her touch. The fire burning within him grew hotter as he imagined her body lying beneath him, and he imagined himself ravishing her until she could take no more.

    Rose gazed deep into Lucifer''s eyes, her own filled with longing for more. She couldn''t believe what was happening, and even though the filming was finished, the atmosphere around them remained charged with sexual energy.

    She wanted nothing more than to satisfy the intense yearning inside, to be consumed by the ze burning deep within them both. Yet she resisted her instincts, holding herself back from the depths of her hidden desire.

    However, after thanking Katrina and Lisa, when Lucifer stood up and turned towards Rose again, his eyes darkened, filled with the look of a hungry predator who saw its prey.

    He reached out his hand towards her as she stood up and said, "Let''s go back to the dressing room and change out of these attires. We have already finished shooting."

    Lucifer''s voice was low, husky, and filled with lust. Rose knew that look in his eye, and she could feel her own desire ring up within her. She took his hand without hesitation, not wanting to let this opportunity pass her by.

    Others didn''t realize anything as they walked away together, but Lisa did. She could see the desire within Lucifer and Rose and knew exactly where they would go and what they would do next.

    She nced in the direction they left, smiling, satisfied with her job well done, and hoping her son could have his fill of the redhead.

    Now that the photoshoot was finished, most of the people on set went off to get some food or coffee. She also asked others to take their break and toe back after an hour.

    Lisa didn''t want any interruptions when her son was enjoying the redhead and fucking her to his heart''s content, so she cleared the studio while he did that.

    ***

    The moment the dressing room door closed, Lucifer pinned Rose against the wall, trapping her between his muscr arms and pressing his hard body against her.

    "What are you going to do to me, Lucifer? Fuck me? I haven''t given you permission to fuck me yet." Rose spoke in a teasing tone, though her eyes spoke of how much she wanted it to happen. "I am a famous supermodel; you can''t just do what you want.

    Besides, we''ve just met; we don''t even know each other that well yet, and you dare to trap me against the wall?"

    Lucifer smirked down at her, leaning in and giving her earlobe a yful nibble before whispering in a low, husky voice. "Well, maybe you should stop me then. Do what you can to resist, to break free from my hold over you. I promise you that I won''t stop you from doing so if you want to."

    As Lucifer finished his words, he licked the tip of her ear, causing shivers to course through her body.

    Rose shuddered as she felt his warm breath blowing against the sensitive flesh of her ear, and she closed her eyes, enjoying his touch.

    Her hands moved forward, her fingers entwining into Lucifer''s short blonde hair, pulling on his head in response to his actions, wanting him to continue what he was doing.

    "Oh, Lucifer, do you think I can''t stop you? You underestimate me, babe, I can... ahhh!" Rose was in the middle of saying something; however, Lucifer attacked her.

 Chapter 43: How Much Do You Want This, Rose?

    He mped his lips on her slender neck and sucked it, eliciting a loud moan from her.

    After leaving a visible hickey, he ran his tongue along the bruised skin, licking the areas he had just kissed. His breath was hot and heavy as he whispered into her ear, "Is stopping me going to work, Rose?"

    Her mind was foggy, his touch sending electricity coursing through her body, and she was unable to focus on anything else but his tongue gliding along her skin, sucking on her flesh, and gently biting her tender neck.

    A deep heat grew within Rose''s body as the sensation of Lucifer''s soft lips and moist tongue danced on her skin. Her breathing was bing ragged and erratic. "You''re ying a dangerous game..." Rose managed to gasp out between breaths.

    "Oh? And why is that so?" Lucifer asked in an amused tone, his lips curling upward into a mischievous smirk as he pulled back to look into her dark eyes. He was pleased with how she reacted to his touch, and he was enjoying every second of this.

    "Because I might get addicted to this. I might not be able to live without it." Rose responded, her voice barely above a whisper, as her hands moved down to Lucifer''s broad shoulders to support her shaky legs. She bit her bottom lip in anticipation, gazing at Lucifer with half-lidded eyes.

    After she said those words, Lucifer''s hands reached down and grabbed onto her thighs. He lifted Rose up into the air, wrapped her legs around his waist, and pressed his lips against hers in a fiery kiss that burned their souls.

    They drank in each other''s vors, their tongues wrestling and fighting for dominance as the passion within them rose like a mighty inferno, consuming every rational thought and leaving only raw primal instincts.

    The taste of his mouth drove her mad with desire, and she moaned in delight, her body quivering with ecstasy.

    Their lips parted for a brief moment as they gazed into each other''s eyes.

    His gaze was smoldering with desire, filled with a hunger that made her tremble with need; it was so intense, so powerful, she found herself unable to look away. She wanted more.

    "You can''t resist this, can you?" Lucifer asked in a seductive voice.

    He didn''t wait for Rose to respond before capturing her lips once more in another passionate kiss.

    She felt his hands squeeze her soft buttocks, pressing her lower body against his hard member, making her realize just how big he was.

    When Lucifer broke the kiss once again, she opened her eyes and saw the reflection of their image in the mirror. Her eyes widened as she saw herself in Lucifer''s arms, looking like a wanton woman with a lustful expression on her face.

    The very next moment, Lucifer carried her to the couch andid her down on it.

    The only thing Rose could see was Lucifer looming over her, his eyes filled with a mixture of lust and hunger as he stripped his clothes off one by one, revealing his toned muscles underneath.

    Rose bit her bottom lip and gasped in awe at the sight of Lucifer''s massive member as it sprang free from its confines.

    It was huge and rock-hard, throbbing with desire as it hung there in front of her face, teasing her with its size.

    The sweet aroma of his musk wafted into her nostrils, making her mouth water with anticipation. She felt his fingers tangle themselves in the roots of her long red hair as he tugged on her head, pulling her closer to his cock.

    "Open your mouth," Lucifer ordered in a low, husky voice.

    Her body obeyed, and her lips parted to ept him into her mouth. His thick cock slid past her teeth, its warm tip touching her tongue as it rested on top of it.

    "Suck it."

    She heard the wordse out of his mouth, but her mind was too focused on what was happening in front of her to process them.

    Soon, her eyes closed, her lips wrapped around Lucifer''s member, and she started sucking on it with fervor. She could feel his manhood throbbing within her mouth as she moved her tongue around its tip, licking and teasing it with each movement.

    Rose could taste the precum leaking out of his cock; its salty vor mixing with her saliva, causing her to moan in pleasure as she swallowed every drop.

    She could hear his breathing bing more erratic as he groaned in pleasure from her oral service.

    The taste of Lucifer''s member was a blend of vors, both bitter and sweet, that filled her mouth. It tasted delicious and intoxicating, and it made her crave more of him.

    Shortly, Lucifer began thrusting his hips back and forth, pumping his cock in and out of Rose''s mouth while keeping his grip on her head.

    Each time he slid into her mouth, she took in more of his length until the tip of his cock hit the back of her throat, making her gag and cough. Her hands gripped his thighs tightly, her nails digging into his skin as she tried to hold herself together.

    Lucifer didn''t stop, though; he kept pumping in and out of her mouth with increasing vigor, making her gag and sputter with each thrust.

    Rose''s body tensed up as Lucifer continued to fuck her mouth with reckless abandon, each thrust making her choke and gag.

    Tears welled up in her eyes, rolling down her cheeks as she struggled to breathe. Her throat felt raw and sore, yet she couldn''t help but moan in ecstasy. She felt helpless against his powerful thrusts, but she enjoyed every second of it.

    Her mind was racing as she tried toprehend what was happening to her. No one had ever treated her this way before. No one had ever been so rough with her or forced her to take them so deep into her throat.

    She had never experienced such intense pleasure and exhration from giving head, and she felt like she was on the verge of orgasm. It was an odd feeling for her because she had nevere close to climaxing without being touched down there.

    Yet, somehow, the act of being face-fucked by Lucifer made her so incredibly horny that she could feel herself dripping wet with arousal.

    Lucifer felt Rose''s lips wrapped tightly around his cock, her tongue sliding along its shaft as she sucked on it. The warm, wet sensation of her mouth was incredible, and he let out a moan of pleasure as he looked down at her.

    His eyes met hers as she looked up at him, tears rolling down her cheeks, but he could see the excitement in them. She wanted this and needed it as much as he did. The look in her eyes told him everything he needed to know.

    "Do you want me to cum in your mouth, Rose?" Lucifer asked as he gazed down at her with a smirk on his face.

    Rose''s heart raced at his words, her body trembling with desire as she nodded her head in affirmation.

    "Then drink everyst drop of it." He grabbed her hair tighter, tugging on it as he pulled himself out of her mouth before mming back into it, making her eyes roll into the back of her head.

    With lewd sounds echoing in the room, his cock twitched inside her mouth, and Rose felt hot fluid sshing against the back of her throat.

    "Mhmmm" She swallowed as much as she could while Lucifer kept pumping in and out of her until he finished cumming.

    When Lucifer pulled his cock out of her mouth and released her hair, she fell back on the couch, gasping for air. Her lips were swollen and red from the intense blowjob she just gave him. She was so dazed and euphoric that she couldn''t even think straight anymore.

    Lucifer knelt down in front of her and gazed into her eyes, a smile ying on his lips.

    He reached out to stroke her cheek gently with his fingertips before moving his hand down to her chest. He slowly undid the sp on her bra and slid it off her body, exposing her perky breasts.

    Lucifer admired her bare chest as he traced his fingers along her skin, brushing over her nipples and making his way down to her belly button. When he reached her navel, he dipped his finger inside it, swirling around before pulling it out with a pop.

    Then he moved his hand lower, reaching down between her legs, where he found her panties soaking wet with desire. He slid his fingers under the waistband and pulled them down, revealing her dripping wet slit to him.

    "Oh my, someone''s a naughty girl." Lucifer teased, enjoying the sight of Rose lying naked before him. "You''re drenched. How much do you want this, Rose?"

    Before Rose could even answer, Lucifer dove right into her pussy. His tongue parted her swollen lips as he beganpping up her juices with vigor.

    The sensation of his tongue sliding along herbia caused Rose to arch her back, letting out a loud moan as she came all over Lucifer''s face.

    Rose was in pure ecstasy, and she didn''t realize what was happening. She was still savoring the taste of Lucifer''s cum when she felt something wet against her lower lips, which brought forth the orgasm that washed over her entire body.

    "AHHHHHHH...." Rose screamed in rapture as she experienced an explosion of pleasure that caused every muscle in her body to tense up. She trembled violently, gasping for air, as she arched her back and dug her fingers into the cushions of the couch beneath her.

 Chapter 44: It was Now or Never.

    "OH GOD... Oh my God... Fuck!" Rose cried out as shey there, trying to recover from her orgasm, her chest heaving and her entire body still quivering from the incredible intensity of her climax. It felt like nothing else she had ever experienced before in her life.

    The suddenness of it hadpletely overwhelmed her, and she felt a little dizzy.

    Rose knew she wasn''t dreaming; this was real.

    All the sensations surrounding her were indistinguishable from realitythe feel of the soft leather underneath her, Lucifer''s hot breath between her legs, and the sounds of their soft gasps and moans, along with his tongue gently flicking over herher lips.

    She never expected such an experience toe from a stranger she''d just met hours ago. Everything about Lucifer seemed surreal.

    From the way he touched her skin to the way he looked at her. It was almost as if she wasn''t even looking at another human being, but at a demon who hade down from hell to make love to her.

    His every action was so deliberate and full of purpose that it made her feel like she was being devoured by some beast intent on consuming her very soul. And she was enjoying every second of it.

    Rose slowly opened her eyes to see Lucifer standing over her, his devilish smile looking sinister yet sexy at the same time. His blue eyes were aze with fiery passion, and his blond hair was messy, giving him a rogue-ish look.

    Her body became numb as she found herself unable to tear her eyes away from his piercing gaze, feeling helpless to resist the intense sexual energy emanating from him.

    Lucifer''s hands reached out and cupped Rose''s breasts, squeezing them hard enough for Rose to feel pain but also giving her pleasure.

    "Tell me what you want, Rose." Lucifer demanded in a seductive tone.

    "Lucifer," Rose breathed. "I want you..." Her voice trailed off as Lucifer inserted his finger into her vagina, curling it up against her sensitive G-spot and making her gasp out loud. "Haah..."

    "What was that, Rose? I didn''t hear you."

    "I want your cock. Please, I need it!"

    "Where do you want my cock, Rose?" Lucifer''s fingers continued to dance around inside her, never leaving her needy body for too long.

    She was going crazy with each movement of his fingers, and if he stopped what he was doing, she feared she''d lose her mind from the frustration of being denied the satisfaction of his thick member deep within her tightness.

    "I want your cock inside my... pussy... fuck me, fuck me, Lucifer, I want you so bad, please... My pussy is begging for it.

    It aches so bad that it hurts..." Rose begged as she rolled her hips against his finger, making it go deeper inside her. "I need it so badly!"

    "Hmmm, very well. I shall grant your wish." Lucifer chuckled, yet his actions contradicted his words as his fingers slipped out of Rose''s pussy with a wet sound.

    He licked his fingers while maintaining eye contact with her; her juices dripped down his chin as he moaned in delight at her taste. It was a subtle way of teasing her, tormenting her, and amplifying her anticipation for the treat toe.

    "But first, tell me, Rose, how many men have been inside you?" Lucifer asked as he traced his finger along herher lips with feather light touches.

    "I know it''s not the first time you''re having sex, considering how eager you are to have my thick cock inside you, so I''m guessing someone already had the privilege to have filled this beautiful pussy up with cum?"

    The moment Rose realized his intent, she knew she was in trouble. With how he was looking at her, licking his lips, and touching her body, he wanted to im her. He wanted to make her his in the most intimate way possible.

    She wasn''t sure if it was the atmosphere, the way he looked at her with lustful eyes, or his dominating words, but she was willing to give up her body to him. It wasn''t just a primal instinct or carnal desire; she wanted it as much as he did.

    "Are you thinking I am easy just because I offered myself to a man I''ve just met?" Rose asked, pursing her lips together. She doesn''t know how, but she found enough strength to bring her words together to form a response.

    He brushed his thumb over her clit. Slowly at first, then with harder strokes. The sudden rush of pleasure took over her body. She gasped, trembling as her muscles tightened in response to Lucifer''s movements.

    "Tell me, Rose," Lucifermanded. She didn''t know what he wasmanding her to do, but something inside her drove her toply.

    Rose sucked in her breath before letting out a shaky sigh. "One," she said in barely a whisper. "I''ve only been with one man."

    Lucifer stopped what he was doing for a moment, raising his brow at her words. Then, she watched his lips curl into a smirk as he stared down at her, making her heart race faster.

    "Are you still his little whore, Rose? If that''s the case, I will stop now."

    Lucifer''s low voice wasced with subtle cruelty, and it stung her with all its sharp edges. The words pierced her heart, and the pain was even greater than when she lost her virginity.

    He then spread her legs wide open, and, as he aligned his cock at her entrance, she began to tremble. He teased her wet folds with his bulbous head, rubbing up and down her slit and brushing over her swollen nub.

    Each touch sent a surge of ecstasy through Rose, making her pussy ache and her back arch with anticipation.

    But she knew that her following words would determine everything. It was now or never.

    And if she didn''t say what Lucifer wanted to hear, it would be the end of it all.

 Chapter 45: Lucifer, is this...?

    The end of what she''d been longing for.

    The end of their passion.

    The end of him taking her body and iming her as his.

    So she had to make a choice. A choice she knew she would never get to make again.

    One that will change her life forever.

    And the question remained: was she ready to go through with this?

    It felt like an eternity before Rose finally mustered the courage to say the words that would decide the rest of her future.

    "The moment you enter my body," Rose said, trying to keep her voice as steady as possible. "I''ll no longer belong to him. I''ll be yours, Lucifer. I will submit myself to you, bing yours and yours alone."

    "Hahaha... Is that what you want, Rose?" Luciferughed sinisterly, as if pleased to hear her decision.

    "Yes." She nodded her head. "You have made me feel more pleasure than I have ever felt without pration; I can''t imagine what it would be like for you to fill me with your thick manhood. Please take me... I long to be yours.

    I dream of the countless things you will do to me, your hands exploring every inch of my naked flesh and our bodies pressed together. Oh, Lucifer, I ache for you."

    As she spoke, she felt his member between her folds, lightly touching her engorged clitoris, and felt him slip his tip into her already wet tunnel.

    "MHmmm..." Rose moaned and bit down on her lower lip as the smoothness of his girth slid through her softher lips.

    She hadn''t realized how tense she had be during their conversation until this very moment.

    Her mind went nk; the only thing it could process were the sensations from her sex.

    Soon, she wrapped her arms and legs around Lucifer''s muscr body, clinging onto him with desperation as her body weed the invasion by his hard shaft.

    After the tip was inside, his shaft glided along her slick walls, and every bump and vein in his cock massaged her tight tunnel.

    The feeling was out of this worldnothing she''d ever felt in the past. Rose thought the ecstasy was blinding her.

    Lucifer pushed deeper inside, inch by inch, filling her core with his size and satisfying the hunger she had kept pent up all this time. His size surpassed that of her past lover''s, so much so that she thought it might tear her insides. However, it wasn''t painful at all.

    It felt like a perfect fit. It was as if her body was designed to ept his manhood. Every minor detail could be felt as Lucifer ventured deeper. The tip of his cock moved like a snake, wiggling and thrusting in small movements to amodate her tightness.

    The moment of euphoria didn''tst long, however, as all the sensations ceased once Lucifer finally managed to fit the entirety of his length within Rose''s tight love tunnel.

    At that very moment, her mind was in chaos, but her body continued to crave more. "Oooo... Lucifer, is this...?"

    "Do you like the feeling of having my dick buried deep inside of you, Rose?"

    In all honesty, it was almost too much for her brain to handle. Every nerve within her walls reacted to him like a lightning rod; her sensitive flesh tightened and expanded around his hardness, and there was a faint ache that sent tremors through her every so often.

    There were a million sensations going on in Rose''s pussy, all crashing together at once. She wasn''t sure what exactly she was feeling, but it didn''t seem to matter.

    "You''ve no idea, Lucifer..." Rose gasped, looking at Lucifer, who was still wearing a sinister smile. "It feels so..."

    Before she could finish her words, she let out another moan, arching her back as she felt a burning wave coursing through her body.

    "Guhhhd... Lu~Luci... uh, uhnn..."

    Rose could no longer maintain herposure. She couldn''t control herself.

    Rose''s vision blurred as tears welled up from the intense pleasure. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, enduring the fiery sensation that came from Lucifer''s cock thrusting deep inside her. "M-my body... It''s like I''m losing control."

    "Feel it, Rose," Lucifer whispered into her ear. "Every time I pull my cock out of you and thrust it back in, your inner walls squeeze around it tighter. They squeeze my cock so tight, as if it''s trying to milk me. As if it''s begging for me to fill you up with my thick cum.

    If you keep being a good girl, then I might just give you what your slutty body craves."

    As Lucifer spoke those words, he punctuated them by thrusting harder.

    "Ah, ughh... Ooohhhh... yes, harder... I...

    uhnnn... want it! You can fuck me as hard as you want! Fuck me, Lucifer!

    Ahhhh, yes!" Rose screamed in between sobs as she grabbed on tightly to Lucifer''s back.

    Her nails dug into his skin, leaving behind red crescent shapes. Blood trickled from some of the scratches as they scraped deeper into his flesh, but that didn''t bother Lucifer.

    The stinging burn from her nails did little to deter him. Instead, it only spurred him to continue.

    So, he grabbed her thin wrists, lifted her hands above her head, and held them there while he continued his relentless assault.

    Thrusting harder and harder. In and out.

    All that could be heard were moans, grunts, and flesh smacking against flesh.

    The sight was intoxicating. Rose''s beautiful breasts swayed back and forth with each thrust. Her light pink nipples turned crimson from Lucifer''s kisses, licks, and nibbles.

    Each time he pushed deep into her womb, her already tight passage would clench his cock, as if refusing to let go.

    His plunges became more urgent as he neared release. Lucifer quickened his pace; he pumped into her with feral intensity, every thrust sending Rose closer and closer to the edge.

    Her breath became ragged, and her eyes fluttered closed. "Ahhh, ahhh, ahhh! Lucifer, ah! I can''t stop it!

    I''m cumming!!!" Rose cried out as he mercilessly pounded her pussy.

    "Rose, if you don''t want me to release my seed inside of you, beg for me to stop. Otherwise, I will spill every drop of my virile semen into your womb until you''re filled up with it." Lucifer growled.

    "Lucifer... please... Ah... Don''t stop...

    Fill me up... I want all of you inside me... All your thick, hot cum!"

    "Then here ites, Rose. Herees all of my load." Lucifer gave her a final thrust, burying his rock-hard tool deep into her dripping cavern. He moaned and let out a lusty growl before unleashing wave after wave of thick cum into her. "Ohh, your pussy is milking my dick...

    Sucking every drop of cum out of me... Fuck, I''m still cumming."

    "AHHH...." Rose also screamed out loud.

    She felt him erupt like a volcano inside her. There was so much hot, sticky cum flooding into her womb that she could swear that it was spilling out.

    But soon, her thoughts were washed away by the overwhelming orgasm that hit her body. Her muscles tightened, and she squeezed Lucifer''s still-ejacting penis harder, causing him to groan and unleash another stream into her quivering womb.

    "Lu-luci-fur, you''re... you''re still hard. I''m losing consciousness..." Rose said while panting. Everything began fading to ck, and suddenly her body went limp, and she lost consciousness.

 Chapter 46: Oh God! Why Am I Feeling So...

    While she was lying unconscious on the couch, Lucifer pulled out his thick shaft and saw some of his cum flowing out of her pussy and onto the soft cushion.

    His eyes turned toward her face, a smirk visible on his handsome features.

    A mischievous thought came to his mind as he wondered if there was something that would help wake up the unconscious woman before him.

    His gaze trailed along her body until he thought about what he wanted to use to help rouse Rose from slumber.

    Lucifer got some silky ribbons avable to tie her arms against her back before turning her on her stomach on the sofa while her knees were on the ground and her ass up in the air.

    Her soft butt felt like dough against his palms as he cupped her plump butt cheeks. They were both white as snow and firm to the touch, giving off an inviting feeling. It made him crave to squeeze and y with them for as long as possible, but he had to remain focused on the task at hand.

    Lucifer then got off the couch and went over to where he found the rose-scented candles, which gave off a seductive aroma, and lit one before bringing it near Rose.

    "This should do it," Lucifer muttered to himself as he held up the candle high over Rose''s body before dripping the hot wax on the softness of her back.

    "Uh..." Rose gave out a sharp gasp at the sensation of hot liquid trickling across her skin. She felt the burning heat of the liquid hit her flesh, causing her to flinch and writhe under its fiery sting while still remaining unconscious.

    Wanting to torment the still sleeping woman, Lucifer gently caressed her skin with his fingertips before holding the candle higher than the previous time and trickling even more hot wax across her back.

    This time the wax caused Rose to open her eyes and let out a pained squeal, "Ahhhnnn..."

    She could feel her back prickling and felt the searing heat of the hot, red candle string running across her skin, burning her and making her shudder. It stung her in such a way that it felt painful, yet something else as well.

    She tried to move her arms, but they were bound tightly behind her back, preventing her from doing so. Then she nced behind her shoulder and saw that Lucifer was holding a burning rose-scented candle in his hand and dripping it on her, with another set of ribbons binding her thighs.

    As he saw the sleeping beauty awakening from the heated sensation on her body, a wicked smile appeared on his lips.

    "Good morning, sleeping beauty." Lucifer chuckled, drizzling her pale butt with a scalding droplet and then another.

    "Ahhh..." She moaned when she felt a sharp pinprick of pain as the hot wax brushed over her left buttock, trickling down to the crevice that divided her bottom into two curvy half-moons.

    Lucifer continued dripping the hot wax onto her bare behind, tracing it down her thighs, then up again across the t ne of her upper back.

    "L-lucifer! What are you... ughh... d-doing..." Rose asked, struggling to break free yet unable to do so due to her bonds.

    "Tsk... tsk... Rose, there''s nothing to worry about. I just thought it''s a shame that such smooth skin hadn''t been touched by the kiss of the me." Lucifer replied before gripping her red hair and pulling her head back, an action that elicited another gasp of surprise from Rose''s parted lips.

    Lucifer drew closer to her until his mouth hovered near her right earlobe. "You look so beautiful when you''re tied up, helpless, and at my mercy, Rose. I want you to know that I enjoy seeing you squirm like this, crying and begging me to stop. I''ll make you burn for me.

    I''ll make you cry and scream for me." Lucifer hissed into her ear, enjoying the shudder that ran down her spine from his sinister words.

    He licked her earlobe, the tip of his tongue tracing the outer contours before sliding inside to explore its depths. "Tell me, Rose, what are you feeling right now? Are you scared?"

    "N-no... I''m not scared," Rose said, shaking her head.

    "Then why are you trembling?"

    Rose swallowed hard. "Because I... ah... am feeling strange.

    The sensation... hurts, yet it''s painful in a good way. Just like when I was giving you a blowjob earlier..."

    Lucifer again gave a pull on her long locks with force, a reaction that caused Rose to let out a tortured moan. "And now, Rose? How does it feel now?"

    With her wrists bound together, she couldn''t help but arch her back as Lucifer tugged back.

    "Oh God! Why am I feeling so..." Rose screamed as conflicting emotions flooded her mind that she couldn''t understand.

    On the one hand, Rose felt ashamed. Being restrained and treated like this wasn''t supposed to excite her, but the torment Lucifer delivered made her heart race, and her breathing grew ragged.

    And she couldn''t deny how erotic being bound and tortured had made her feel; with every droplet that Lucifer dripped over her body, every trickle of scalding-hot wax rolling on her tender buttocks, and every forceful tug of her hair, she couldn''t help but want more.

    Rose could not suppress the moans of pleasure slipping from her lips, her resistance crumbling bit by bit as the lust in her body reached its peak.

    It was too much. Too intense...

    "I-it''s... ughh... very arousing," Rose answered between breaths.

    "Oh, is that so, Rose? So you don''t want me to stop, then?"

    "No, please... Please don''t stop, Lucifer. Torture me more, please," Rose begged while panting hard.

    After hearing her response, Lucifer couldn''t help but smirk and choke her neck hard after throwing away the candle. The sudden act made Rose''s eyes widen from fear.

    The feeling of strong, unyielding fingers pressing on her throat, choking her until she was gasping for breath, was terrifying yet exhrating all at once.

    The longer he choked her, the harder it became to breathe, and the harder it became to focus on anything other than his fingers around her neck.

    Gradually, her vision started darkening, and Rose felt herself getting lightheaded. Theck of oxygen,bined with the brutal grip Lucifer had on her body, caused an intense surge of desire to course through her entire being.

    However, before she could lose consciousness fromck of air, Lucifer let go of Rose''s throat and allowed her some time to recover.

    "Haa, haa, haa...!" Rose coughed and gasped, takingrge gulps of air to clear her mind and her vision as she fought to stay awake.

    "Your expression right now, Rose... You look absolutely delectable. Beautiful as always, and yet also helpless. Oh, and you''re dripping wet too.

    Hahahaha," Lucifer said while rubbing Rose''s creamy inner thighs, which were all wet from her slick love juices dripping down. He traced his finger along the fold, relishing in how soft it was to the touch.

    Rose whimpered under his touch. The heat between her legs was clouding her thoughts, and she again craved to have Lucifer inside her.

 Chapter 47: Wait, Lucifer, Stop! No!

    "Please, Lucifer, fill me with your cock. I can''t stand it anymore..." she begged, unable to withstand the lust building up within her body, which had long since taken control of her every action. "Fuck me now, please. My pussy is aching so much for your thick cock!

    Do whatever you want to me."

    "Sure." Lucifer gave a sinister chuckle, positioned himself behind Rose, and aligned his stiff member between her butt cheeks. It excited him to see her shake her butt and try to poke his thick and hard dick.

    "How should I reward such a gorgeous woman for offering her body to me? How about, for starters, you experiencing the feeling of being taken from your asshole?" Lucifer asked with a yful snicker while caressing her bottom.

    The moment Rose heard Lucifer''s words, her face turned pale. Anal... She''d never thought about it or tried it before.

    "You..." She stammered, finding it hard to speak the words out of fear. But she had no time to react before she felt something warm and thick press against the tight ring of muscle at her back door.

    It was Lucifer''s cock, pressing insistently against her back door as if demanding entry, wanting to plunge deep within her body and conquer her ass like the beast it was.

    But Rose was scared, having no experience with anal sex before this moment. She knew that such pration could be extremely painful without proper preparation.

    "Wait, Lucifer, stop! No! That''s not how I imagined we''d do it..."

    But he didn''t listen to Rose''s protests. She could feel Lucifer''s hands clutching her hips, and his grip only seemed to tighten the more she tried to resist. It was clear that he was intent on having his way with her ass.

    "Ah! Nghhh! Stop it!" Rose cried out again, her voice strained by the fear of having her ass torn by Lucifer''s monstrous shaft.

    "Don''t be such a spoilsport, Rose. You can handle it," Lucifer whispered into her ear in a low and seductive tone that sent a chill down her spine. And she felt her resistance crumbling before his dominance.

    Although Lucifer was viting her, viting her virgin hole that nobody had entered in her whole life before him, deep inside her heart, Rose felt nothing but happiness at the fact that he was being rough and fierce with her, as if she were his toy.

    And while she couldn''t help but groan and shudder as he slowly pushed forward, pain was not the dominant emotion she was feeling. Instead, thebination of pleasure and surprise made it impossible for her to think straight.

    The feeling of him pressing into her made her muscles tighten, but a hard smack on her ass forced Rose to focus on the intense heat radiating from her punished flesh.

    "Your ass... it''s so tight, Rose. And did I ever tell you that this is my first time to im a woman''s ass?" Lucifer hissed between gritted teeth.

    His words surprised her and caused her heart to skip a beat.

    ''So Lucifer also hadn''t experienced the carnal desires of anal sex. Why does that make me very happy, I wonder?'' She thought as her breathing grew more ragged.

    It was at that moment that Lucifer gave a hard shove, pushing his thick cock past the resistance in her backdoor and prating her tight anus until half of his length was buried inside her.

    "Ahhhnnn....'''' A shrieking cry erupted from Rose''s throat as she felt herself being impaled by Lucifer''s engorged cock, and tears welled up in her eyes. "No-ooooo... s-stop..."

    However, Lucifer didn''t stop. In fact, he let out a heavy breath and pushed in even further until he was buried up to his hilt, his hips mming against her plump ass and his hard length filling her tight holepletely.

    Rose gasped and squirmed beneath him, struggling to cope with the sensation of being stretched so much.

    She couldn''t believe how intense it felt to have Lucifer so deep inside her ass; he was filling her to capacity, and she could feel him throbbing inside her, filling her hole with his girth and making it stretch until it felt like she''d break.

    "Mhmm... Why did you struggle, Rose? See, having your ass filled up by my thick shaft actually felt good, didn''t it?" Lucifer questioned in a teasing tone, giving Rose another hard spank on the butt to let her know that his im on her ass was irrevocable.

    She instinctively tightened her inner walls, which made it almost impossible for him to pull out, and they both moaned from the pleasure.

    Rose thought she''d gone insane; this was no mere anal sex but an indulgence of the body and the mind that would drive anyone insane.

    Rose did not respond to Lucifer''s question, as shecked the willpower to think about anything beyond the sensations bombarding her body.

    She was trying to cope with the new and unfamiliar feelings caused by having her tight hole invaded by Lucifer''s enormous shaft. The pulsing member felt like a living entity, pushing against the walls of her anal cavity and forcing her sensitive tissues to conform to their shape.

    It was like something that was not meant to fit had somehow found its way inside her ass. Every part of her that it touched made her feel like she was going to explode from the intensity.

    And yet, it was also not enough. There was a hunger within Rose that begged to be fed.

    She had an urge for something more that would satisfy her, yet Rose didn''t quite understand what that was.

    The only thing Rose knew was that Lucifer had awakened within her some deep, dark, animalistic desire that demanded satisfaction.

    She had to have him in the most primal way possible; she wanted to take every inch of his manhood inside her and let him ravage her tight hole.

    So with her hands tied behind her and her face lying on the couch, unable to control her saliva dripping from her lips, Rose, without knowing herself, began moving her hips, grinding her ass against Lucifer''s pelvis, and trying to fuck him using all her physical effort.

    "Aghhh.... Mmm... Yes... Mmhh...

    Feels... Good, Lucifer..."

    "Hahaha... Look at you, Rose. You''re like a bitch in heat. Your body is too honest." Lucifer couldn''t help butugh at her newfound enthusiasm for sexual intercourse.

    "Then, let''s take this to the next level, shall we?"

    Without warning, Lucifer slid his cock out of her ass, leaving Rose feeling empty and unsatisfied, only to ram it back into her tight butthole, burying his thick rod balls deep in her bottom.

    "Gahhh..." Rose let out a loud moan as pleasure shot through her body, and she screamed at the intensity of the new sensation. "Yes! Ah! Haa...

    Oh my God, yes!"

    Paah.

    .

    The loud sound of flesh pping against each other apanied Rose''s moans. It was a beautiful sound, and the louder it got, the harder Rose was pounded by Lucifer.

    "Ah... it''s so warm and tight... It''s like your ass is trying to suck my dick in further!" Lucifer growled, smacking Rose''s ass cheeks harder, watching her creamy globes jiggle in response to his rough y.

    Soon, Lucifer took hold of her tied hands and pounded her ass in a wild frenzy. With her hands as a grip point, he was able to thrust his cock deep into her tight hole over and over again, causing Rose to feel dizzy and lose her breath from the constant barrage of pleasure she was receiving.

    "Ahhhh.... I am cumming."

    "That''s it, Rose; cum with me." Lucifer encouraged Rose, his hips elerating, and he pounded her ass harder and faster.

    Suddenly, Rose could feel his thick cock twitching inside her rectum, and with a loud, animalistic grunt, Lucifer unleashed his seed inside Rose''s rear.

    "Mhmmm..." With that, she also reached her climax, screaming and squirming while bucking her hips and trying to squeeze everyst drop from the bulbous tip.

    Rose could feel his thick, hot semen filling up her bowels, making her feel new sensations from the inside out.

    Eventually their spasms of pleasure died down before Lucifer fell on top of her, still keeping his manhood buried deep within her while cing soft kisses along her shoulders.

    The weight of Lucifer''s body pressed down on Rose. He was heavy on top of her, but his muscr frame felt strangelyforting against her back.

 Chapter 48: You Have Other Women As Well?

    Rose relished the warmth of his body and enjoyed being pinned beneath him, dominated, andpletely at his mercy.

    She also discovered anew that she was aplete submissive who loved being enved and taken in every possible way by the devil.

    It wasn''t until Lucifer pulled out and their eyes met that Rose realized how exhausted she was, and she felt drained physically and mentally.

    Soon, Lucifer cradled her in his arms and ced gentle kisses on her soft cheeks.

    "Hey, Rose, Are you alright?" He asked, his breathing still a little ragged.

    "Yes... It''s just..." Rose responded, still unsure of how she felt about the whole situation.

    One moment Lucifer was pushing her hard into oblivion, and in the next moment, he was holding her like she was the most precious person in the world. "I''m kinda... confused..."

    "I see. Just close your eyes and hold me tight, Rose. Let yourself melt in my arms..." Lucifer replied, his voice gentle and soothing.

    And as if in a trance, she wrapped her arms around his torso, cing her head on his chest. She could hear his heartbeat thumping against her ear, beating in perfect rhythm with hers.

    It felt like their hearts were beating as one.

    Soon, Rose felt a strange sense of calmness wash over her, and she found herself rxing in Lucifer''s embrace.

    She closed her eyes and listened to his steady breathing as he ran his fingers through her hair, softly stroking her head.

    It was an intoxicating feeling that made her want to stay like this forever.

    Then, after a few minutes, Lucifer leaned in and whispered into her ear, "Rose, do you feel better now?"

    "Mmmhmmm... I do, Lucifer. Thank you..."

    "You''re wee." Lucifer smiled. "But are you sure you''re alright? It was my first time being this rough with a woman, and I may have gotten carried away... Not to mention, you didn''t have much experience with anal sex.

    I''m afraid I might''ve hurt you a bit."

    Rose''s eyes widened upon hearing Lucifer''s concern.

    He was genuinely worried about her well-being, even though he''d just shown her a new world of pleasure.

    She could tell by the way his arms wrapped around her tightly and how his hands caressed her body that he truly cared about her.

    It was as if he were a different person from the man who''d been so fierce and violent with her earlier.

    Rose was more than happy to see this side of him, as it meant she could have the wildest and fiercest Lucifer in bed and then be showered with the warmest affection afterward.

    This was a true heaven for Rose, which strengthened her desire to remain by Lucifer''s side forever.

    "No, I''m fine, Lucifer. You didn''t hurt me at all. In fact, it felt great." Rose shook her head and replied before nuzzling her face against his muscr chest.

    Lucifer let out a sigh of relief and gave Rose a soft kiss on the forehead. "That''s good to hear."

    Then Rose felt his hold on her tighten, like a snake constricting its prey. "Now that we''ve got that settled, we can move on to another topic... Do you remember what you said earlier? That you will submit to me and be mine forever, forgetting about your lover?"

    Hearing Lucifer''s words made Rose shiver, and goosebumps erupted on her skin.

    She could sense that there was a hint of danger behind his words, like the devil ready to im her soul if she made a mistake.

    And yet, Rose knew that she wanted this. She wanted Lucifer more than anything else in the world.

    He had awakened something inside her that she never knew existed, and she wanted him to continue feeding that desire.

    "Yes... I remember," Rose answered in a soft voice. "I am yours now, Lucifer. You can do whatever you want with me.

    I don''t care about that other man anymore."

    The moment she said those words, a gentle smile reced the stern expression on Lucifer''s face, his grip on her bing less threatening and more protective.

    He nted another kiss on her forehead before burying his face into her neck, breathing in the scent of her hair. "Good. Because I won''t let you go anymore, Rose. Once I have decided to im someone as mine, I never let them go.

    Do you understand?"

    Rose nodded without hesitation, her body shivering as she felt the possessive undertone of Lucifer''s words.

    There was no turning back now. She had chosen this path for herself, and she was ready to face whatever consequences mighte with it.

    She was ready to be devoured by the devil and make her heart a captive in his dark clutches.

    "Yes... I understand, Lucifer. I am yours." Rose whispered softly, with a hint of fear and excitement in her voice. "But, them?

    You mean... you have other women as well?"

    "Of course. Do you think you''re going to be my only woman?" Lucifer chuckled, a mocking tone in his voice.

    His words left Rose stunned and speechless. It was unexpected, but at the same time, it wasn''t entirely surprising.

    After all, Lucifer was a very attractive young man with charisma and charm that could make any woman fall for him.

    Not to mention, he was also the rich heir of a powerful family, which made him the prime target for women seeking to improve their social standing.

    It''s just that she never thought that she''d one day be the lover of someone who had other women as well.

    Yes, she knew that many models were having secret rtionships with wealthy and powerful men, some even being mistresses of various rich tycoons, but she never expected to be one of them.

    However, she just brushed off those thoughts. After all, she made her choice. She chose to stay with Lucifer, and she was willing to ept whatever consequences maye from that decision.

    Lucifer cupped Rose''s chin with his fingers and turned her face toward him. He then leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on her lips, taking her by surprise.

    When they parted, she looked at him with a confused expression, wondering what the kiss meant.

    "Do you still want me, Rose? Even if I''m going to have many women by my side, do you still want to be mine?" Lucifer asked, a yful smirk on his lips.

    Rose gave a sarcastic smile and rolled her eyes. "Are you going to let me go if I say no?"

    "Nope."

    "Well, then why bother asking?"

    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 49: Oh my God! No, stop it! Dont do that!

    After Lucifer finished ying with Rose''s body, they took a shower together in the dressing room''s attached bathroom before spending some time together in therge tub with hot water and bubbles that filled it up.

    As they enjoyed the warmth of the water, Lucifer pulled Rose closer to him, wrapping his arms around her waist and resting his chin on her shoulder.

    They sat infortable silence for a while, simply enjoying each other''s presence and relishing in the moment.

    The sound of the water sshing against the sides of the tub was soothing, and Rose couldn''t help but let out a sigh of contentment.

    However, when she looked at the mirror in front of them, she could see the mark of possession that Lucifer had left on her neck and breasts, which made her gasp in shock.

    There were bruises on her white skin from all the nibbling and sucking Lucifer did, leaving behind painful love bites. It was as if he''d marked her as his property.

    "L-Lucifer, what have you done?" Rose asked with an using tone while pointing to the love bites on her skin.

    "Hahaha... I couldn''t help it, Rose. You were so tempting, and I just couldn''t control myself." Lucifer chuckled and hugged her tight against his chest, running his fingers along the red marks he left on her breasts.

    "That''s not the point. I am a model; how am I supposed to shoot for magazines and billboards when I have all these marks? And also, the one on my neck is too noticeable. There''s no way to hide it.

    What am I supposed to do now?" Rose asked with a worried expression, the reality of her situation dawning on her.

    This was bad. She had numerous modeling projects lined up, and she couldn''t afford to cancel them. Not to mention, there were some photoshoots that required her to show some skin, and if she had these marks on her, she''d be in big trouble.

    Lucifer smirked and turned Rose around so that she was facing him. "Oh,e on, Rose. Don''t worry about such trivial things. Did you forget about my identity?

    I''m the son of your boss. So my mom can reschedule any of your projects, or better yet, cancel them all and let you have some rest. And why do you think no one came to check up on us till now, even when you were screaming and crying like crazy?"

    "Are you telling me that your mom arranged everything so that you could fuck one of her top model girls in peace?" Rose asked, her eyes widening at Lucifer''s bold statement.

    At her words, Lucifer shrugged his shoulders in nonchnce. "Don''t be ridiculous, Rose. She did no such thing. It was just that we had a sexual vibe around us when we finished shooting, so she must have thought something was bound to happen between us.

    That''s why she may have made sure that there was no one nearby and warned them to stay away. She has good intuition about such things."

    Rose''s eyes widened in disbelief as she listened to Lucifer''s words. She couldn''t believe what he was saying.

    It seemed like the powerful woman was supportive of her son''s sexual activities with the models, and she even went as far as to make sure that they hadplete privacy. This was something that Rose had never experienced before in her life.

    "But why? Isn''t it too much for a mother to let her son y around with models? And even in thepany building?"

    Lucifer shrugged his shoulders again. "Why not? My mom has always been open-minded about such things, and she also believes that sexual tension and rtionships between co-workers are normal. As long as we don''t do it in public and cause problems for her, she won''t mind.

    So you don''t need to worry about anything, Rose. I can easily take care of everything."

    Hearing Lucifer''s exnation, Rose was amazed by how liberal his mother was. It was something that she couldn''t understand, but it was also something that she admired.

    And for some reason, Rose felt happy that Lucifer''s mom was supporting him in this. She felt like there was no obstacle left to stop them from enjoying each other''spany.

    "I see... Well, that''s good, then. I guess I''ll just have to deal with these marks you''ve left on me. They will surely take a while to heal." Rose sighed in defeat, giving up on trying to change anything and resigning herself to her fate.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Lucifer cupped her chin and made her face him before cing a gentle kiss on her lips.

    "Why should you worry about these little marks when there will be more toe? You''ll just have to ept them, Rose, because I will always leave more love bites on your beautiful body whenever I can," Lucifer whispered in a husky voice before nibbling her neck, sending shivers down her spine.

    "Oh my God! No, stop it! Don''t do that!" Rose tried to push him away, but it was toote. Lucifer already had his teeth mped down on her skin, and she could feel his tongue licking and lips sucking the sensitive spot he''d chosen.

    Heughed at her futile struggle and continued nibbling on her neck while one of his hands moved to her breasts, caressing and pinching her nipples.

    Soon enough, Rose gave in to his teasing and melted in his arms, allowing him to do whatever he wanted with her body. She knew that there was no point in fighting it.

    And sure enough, when he stopped, Rose saw the red mark that he''d left on her skin. This time, she didn''t say anything, just sighing at the sight.

    "Hahaha... I think I did a good job marking my territory." Lucifer chuckled in satisfaction, admiring his work.

    Rose couldn''t help but smile at Lucifer''s yfulness. He was truly a devil who loved to tease and torment her.

    However, she also found herself enjoying every moment of it, and she couldn''t help but let out a chuckle of amusement as well.

 Chapter 50: Welcome To Paradise.

    It wasn''t long before they finished bathing and got out of the bathroom together, all cleaned up. But before they could even put on their clothes, they saw someone sitting on the sofa in the dressing room.

    It was none other than Lucifer''s mom, Lisa, who was there waiting for them while scrolling on her phone.

    "Oh, you two took your sweet time. What have you been doing? Weren''t you just taking a bath?" Lisa put down her phone and stared at them with an amused smile.

    She noticed that both of them were still naked, with Rose having marks all over her body.

    Seeing Lisa there in front of her, Rose couldn''t help but cover herself with the towel, not wanting to be seen in such a state by her boss.

    But Lucifer was different. He didn''t even care that he was naked in front of his mother and just sat down beside her as if nothing was wrong.

    "We just had some fun, Mom. You knew it, didn''t you?" Lucifer replied with a sly grin on his face as he hugged his mother''s shoulder.

    Lisa let her gaze travel over Rose''s naked body, a wicked smile curving her lips as she took in the marks Lucifer had left on her.

    She then leaned closer to Lucifer and ced her hand on his muscr chest before tracing her fingers along his abs. "Oh, yes, I know that my little boy can be very... passionate. But this time, you went too far.

    Poor girl, look at her body. She can''t even hide the bruises and marks. Are you sure you didn''t hurt her?"

    Lucifer stared at Rose and smirked. "It''s okay, Mom. She said she liked it rough. Didn''t you, Rose?"

    Hearing Lucifer''s question, Rose was stunned and couldn''t find the words to answer. She was still processing what she was seeing right now, her mind unable to believe that her boss was touching her son''s naked body right in front of her.

    She had always known that Lisa was a bold woman, but she never thought that she would go as far as to casually touch her son''s naked body like this. And even more shocking was the fact that Lucifer didn''t seem to mind it one bit. In fact, he seemed to be enjoying his mother''s attention.

    ''Does that mean that... they have an intimate rtionship? No way... Is that even possible?'' Rose wondered, her mind racing with thoughts.

    But then again, Lucifer''s attitude towards sex and intimacy was something that Rose hade to expect from him.

    She had already seen how rough and aggressive he could be when it came to pleasuring himself and others. So maybe it wasn''t that strange for him to go after his own mother as well.

    After all, there were many stories about men who''d had incestuous rtionships with their mothers. And Lucifer definitely had a lot of qualities that would make any woman fall for him, including Lisa.

    Moreover, Lisa was such a stunning beauty that even at the age of 42, she still looked as sexy and youthful as ever. Her appearance was more like that of a girl in her twenties than someone who was in her forties.

    With her voluptuous figure, luscious lips, wless skin, long legs, big breasts, and thick ass, she was every man''s wet dream. So it wouldn''t be surprising if Lucifer wanted to im his mother as well.

    On the other hand, Lisa''s reaction to Lucifer''s words left Rose stunned once again. Instead of being shocked or disgusted by her son''s behavior, Lisa just gave him a seductive smile and caressed hisid member with her soft hand.

    "Oh, really? I didn''t know you were into that kind of thing, Rose. You''re such a naughty girl," Lisa teased, giving Rose a mischievous wink before licking her lips.

    Then she turned her attention back to Lucifer and continued, "I guess you''ve found yourself quite a feisty one this time, huh? However, when do you think I will get to experience the same ''rough'' treatment from you, my little devil?"

    The moment Lisa finished her words, Rose''s doubts were confirmed. It was clear that they had a very close and intimate rtionship, which meant that Lucifer was likely sleeping with his own mother.

    This was something that Rose never would''ve imagined in her wildest dreams, but now that she knew about it, she couldn''t help but stare at them in shock.

    Rose didn''t know how to react to this situation. She just stood there frozen, with her mouth agape and eyes wide open.

    Lisa and Lucifer both looked at each other with sly grins on their faces beforeughing together. They seemed to be enjoying this very much.

    "Hahaha... Well, don''t worry, Mom. I''ll make sure to take good care of you next time. And I think you should stop for now, or my new woman will have her brain fried."

    "Ahhh... but honey, I want you now..." Lisained in a teasing tone, pouting like a child who was denied candy.

    Lucifer just chuckled as he brushed his mother''s hand away from his cock and walked up to Rose, who was still standing frozen in the same spot. He then wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pulled her close to him.

    "Come on, Rose. You know you can''t stand there forever, right?" Lucifer whispered into Rose''s ear as he pressed her naked body against his muscr chest. "Didn''t I tell you that I wouldn''t let you go? You belong to me now.

    So you have to get used to being with me no matter what."

    "But... this is so..." Rose stuttered, unable to form a coherent sentence.

    "So what? Do you think this is wrong? That having a mother and son engage in a sexual rtionship is wrong?" Lucifer asked, his tone bing more serious. "Well, it''s not like we''re the first ones to do it, nor do I think we will be thest ones to do so.

    Besides, what''s wrong with loving someone regardless of whether they are rted or not?"

    Lucifer cupped Rose''s face in his hands and stared into her eyes, a fierce fire burning in his blue irises.

    "But you know what? I don''t care about any of that shit. All I care about is having what I want, and that includes having my mom by my side as well. And I want you too, Rose.

    So you better get used to being with me and my mother from now on because I won''t let you go." Lucifer continued before leaning in closer to Rose and nting a passionate kiss on her lips.

    It was a kiss filled with so much passion that Rose felt like she would melt right there and then. And when they finally separated from each other, Lucifer looked into Rose''s eyes again, giving her a soft smile. "Do you understand, Rose?"

    Rose stared into Lucifer''s blue eyes and gave a light nod. "Yes. I understand."

    Hearing Rose''s words, Lucifer grinned in satisfaction and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. Then he turned his gaze towards Lisa, who was still sitting on the sofa and watching them with amusement.

    "Wee to paradise, Rose," Lisa said, her voice full of mirth. "From now on, you will be my son''s lover and live a blissful life as his woman. Isn''t it exciting?"

 Chapter 51: So How Was It? Did You Enjoy It?

    After that, Lisa went on to exin how she was going to arrange the photoshoots so that Rose wouldn''t have to show any marks that Lucifer had left on her body.

    "You don''t have to worry about any photoshoots for at least a week. I''ll make sure to reschedule them ordingly and give you a few days off." Lisa said with a smile. "Oh, and don''t worry about the lingerie line either. I''ll have one of our models do it instead of you."

    Then she turned towards Lucifer and ced her hands on his muscr chest before pressing herself against him.

    "Lucifer, my little devil, I want to spend some quality time with youter, okay? So be a good boy and meet me in my office after you''re done here."

    Lucifer smirked and ced a kiss on his mother''s cheek. "Of course, Mom. I''ll be there."

    Lisa giggled and gave her son a quick hug before walking out of the dressing room, swaying her hips seductively as she did so.

    As soon as Lisa left, Rose sighed in relief, d that the whole ordeal was over. She was still a bit shocked by what she had witnessed, but she was d that she didn''t have to deal with it anymore.

    She turned towards Lucifer, who was still standing naked beside her, and smiled at him. "So... is this going to be our routine from now on? You taking women to bed and then your mom taking you to hers?"

    Lucifer let out augh at Rose''s words. "Hahaha... maybe. I can''t say for sure, but it''s possible.

    My mom is always horny these days and wants me to spend time with her. I guess I''ll have to satisfy her needs as well."

    "Oh, is that so? Then I guess I should get used to seeing you fucking other women and your mom as well, huh?" Rose asked, a smirk ying on her lips. "I don''t mind it as long as I''m by your side, Lucifer. I guess this is what you call making a deal with the devil, huh?"

    Lucifer chuckled and cupped Rose''s face in his hands before kissing her lips. "I''ll take good care of you, Rose. So don''t worry too much."

    "Hmmm... okay. I trust you, Lucifer."

    Afterwards, they got dressed and left the dressing room together. As they walked down the hall, Rose noticed that the other models and employees were staring at them with curiosity, but no one said anything to them.

    After all, it was normal for models to hang out with each other, especially when they had done a hot and steamy shoot together. So it wasn''t that surprising to see Rose and Lucifer walking side by side and acting intimate.

    As soon as they reached the parking lot and got near her, Lucifer turned towards Rose and ced a kiss on her forehead. "Well, then, I guess this is where we part ways. See you soon, Rose."

    Then he walked away without looking back.

    Rose stared at Lucifer''s back with mixed feelings in her heart.

    Part of her felt happy that she had found someone like Lucifer. However, another part of her was scared and worried about what the future might hold for her.

    But she pushed those thoughts away and decided to enjoy the moment. After all, she had never felt this good in her entire life, and she wanted to cherish every second of it.

    ''This is what it feels like to be truly alive...'' Rose thought to herself.

    As she took a seat in her car and drove away, she noticed someone standing beside one of the walls of the parking area. He was staring at Lucifer''s departing figure with a sinister smile on his face, making her shiver in fear.

    ***

    After Lucifer left Rose in the parking lot, he walked into the building and went straight to his mom''s office. When he got there, he saw Lisa sitting behind her desk and looking at some documents.

    "Hey, Mom," Lucifer called out, smiling at her.

    Lisa looked up from her papers and returned her son''s smile. "Hi, Lucifer. Did Rose leave already?"

    Lucifer nodded and took a seat on the sofa in the corner of the office. "Yeah, she did. She said that she was tired and wanted to go home and rest. But I''m sure she will be fine tomorrow."

    "Haha, of course. I wouldn''t expect anything else from her," Lisa said before putting away her papers and walking towards her son.

    "So how was it? Did you enjoy it?" She asked, taking a seat next to him and running her hands through his hair.

    "Yes, I did. Very much," Lucifer replied, wrapping his arms around Lisa''s waist and pulling her closer to him. "She''s a very beautiful and sexy girl. I can''t wait to have more fun with her."

    "Hmmm... that''s good to hear, my little devil. And what do you think about the photoshoot today?" Lisa asked, pressing her body against Lucifer''s chest and rubbing her nose on his neck.

    Lucifer chuckled and tilted his head to give his mom more ess. "It was great. I was nervous at first, but after a while, I got into it. I loved how Rose looked and behaved in front of the camera.

    She really has a natural talent for this. I just went along with her and tried to do my best. And it worked out pretty well in the end. Don''t you think so?"

    Lisa smiled and ced a kiss on Lucifer''s jawline. "Yes, it was perfect, my son. You did a wonderful job, and I''m very proud of you. And you''ve certainly proven that you have the skills to be a model."

    Her words filled Lucifer with pride and joy, making him feel happy that he had satisfied her. He ced a kiss on his mother''s cheek and grinned at her. "Thank you, Mom. That means a lot to me."

    "Hahaha... you''re wee, honey. And you won''t mind waiting while I finish some of these documents, will you? It won''t take long.

    Just give me half an hour or so, and we''ll go have dinner at the Italian restaurant we went tost time. You loved it, didn''t you? And I promise I won''t make you wait for more than 30 minutes, okay?" Lisa asked, cing another kiss on Lucifer''s lips and then standing up.

    Lucifer nodded, his gaze following Lisa as she walked over to her desk and resumed working on her papers. He stared at her voluptuous body and beautiful face for a few moments before letting out a sigh and leaning back against the sofa.

    He closed his eyes and rxed his mind, enjoying the peaceful silence that filled the room.

    ''I never thought I would be this rough and aggressive with a woman. It''s like something else had taken over me, and I had no control over myself anymore.

    And for some reason, I felt like it was right, like this was what I should be doing.'' Lucifer thought and shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts. ''I guess this is what mom meant by telling me to follow my heart and do what I feel like doing.''

 Chapter 52: No!!! Please... Please, Dont Die...

    After what seemed like hours, Lucifer heard a rustle of clothing, and his mother''s sweet voice rang out in the silence.

    "I''m done, my dear," Lisa said as she walked towards her son. "Shall we go?"

    Her words pulled him out of his reverie, and Lucifer opened his eyes to see her smiling at him with a glint in her eyes. She was adjusting her tight, dark mini skirt over her hips, and the sight of her slender fingers caressing her own body made Lucifer stare at her in fascination.

    Lisa continued to walk towards him while also fixing her deep V-neck crop top with long sleeves, which had been disheveled by the constant movements she had been making.

    "Like what you see?" She teased him with a sultry smirk on her face when she noticed his gaze on her body.

    Lucifer grinned and nodded, not even bothering to deny it. His eyes roamed all over his mother''s figure, admiring every inch of her curvy and seductive body, from her perfectly round breasts to her luscious ass and toned thighs.

    He couldn''t help but feel aroused by her beauty, and he quickly stood up and walked towards her.

    "Of course, you look amazing. However, you should stop teasing me, mom, because if you don''t, I might just ravish you right here and now." Lucifer smirked and wrapped his arms around Lisa''s waist, pulling her close to him.

    "Hmm... I don''t mind that, as long as you want it, honey," Lisa giggled, wrapping her arms around Lucifer''s neck and looking straight into his eyes. "But I don''t want to starve my little devil either. So, let''s go eat first, shall we?"

    "Okay." Lucifer smiled before cing a light kiss on Lisa''s lips and letting her go. Then, he grabbed his jacket from the couch and led her out of the office, making sure to lock the door behind them.

    Soon, they walked through the corridors and entered the elevator, heading towards the parking lot.

    However, the moment they got inside, Lucifer pulled Lisa into his arms and kissed her again, this time deeper and more passionately. He felt her body trembling against his as his tongue yed around with her, tasting her sweet vor and enjoying her soft moans. "Hmmm..."

    When the elevator door opened again, Lucifer pulled away from her and smiled. "I''ll make you moan for me tonight, my love," he said before grabbing her hand and leading her out of the elevator.

    Lisa giggled and followed her son out of the building, heading towards their car.

    "I hope so, honey, because I don''t think I can hold back much longer," Lisa whispered back to Lucifer as she opened the door to the passenger seat and was about to get inside.

    But, all of a sudden, Lucifer saw a figure approaching them from the corner of his eye, and before he could react, a loud bang echoed through the parking lot, followed by a sharp pain in his chest.

    Lucifer gasped and fell to the ground, clutching his bleeding wound with one hand. A pool of red liquid formed around him as he looked up at his mother in confusion. "Mom?" He whispered, his voice shaking with disbelief.

    The hot and cold sensation on Lucifer''s chest made him shudder, and he could feel his pulse racing as his heart pounded against his rib cage. He could taste blood in his mouth, and his ears were ringing from the gunshot.

    His vision blurred, and his eyes struggled to focus as he blinked rapidly in a futile attempt to clear them.

    Through his hazy vision, he could see someone kneeling next to him. Lucifer could make out the long blonde hair that was falling over his face and the familiar floral scent that enveloped his nostrils. He felt a gentle touch on his cheek as warm dropsnded on his skin.

    He was trying toprehend what was going on, but everything around him felt distant, and his thoughts seemed to be drifting farther away with each second that passed by.

    "Lucifer! Oh my God, please, no! Lucifer!" He could hear a faint voice calling out to him amidst the muffled sounds around him. "Please, don''t die...

    Please, my baby. Don''t leave me." Lisa sobbed while pressing on his wound with her shaking hands. She looked down at her son as tears rolled down her cheeks. "No...

    no... why?! No!"

    Everything happened so fast that Lisa barely had any time to register what had just transpired. She could still feel Lucifer''s strong arms that were embracing her before they went ck and fell away from her waist.

    She could see her son''s blood soaking her dress and running over her bare legs, and she could feel his body convulse under her palms as she tried to stop the bleeding.

    At that moment, the only thing Lisa could think of was the fact that she might lose the most important person in her life.

    Her beloved son, her little devil, was dying right in front of her, and there was nothing she could do to stop it.

    The pain of seeing Lucifer die was unbearable, and the grief threatened to consume her entire being as she screamed in agony. She could feel her heart shatter into a million pieces as her mind filled with sorrow, fear, and despair.

    "Hahahaha.... " A man''sughter rang out across the parking lot as he stepped out of the shadows. He walked towards them with slow, measured steps, holding a gun in one hand while the other hung loosely by his side. "Hahaha!

    I wanted to kill that bitch first, but look at this! This is fucking perfect! The great Lisa Reynolds is now on her knees, crying over her dying son! This is so much better than what I expected!

    I guess missing a shot isn''t so bad after all." The man cackled with a crazed grin on his face.

    Lisa looked up at the man who had shot Lucifer, her eyes zing with fury as she red at him with hatred. "YOU!!!"

 Chapter 53: What Is Happening?!

    Lisa looked up at the man who had shot Lucifer, her eyes zing with fury as she red at him with hatred. "YOU!!!"

    "Yes, it''s me, bitch. The one and only Dominik Scott!" He said and took a few more steps forward before stopping and aiming the gun at her head. "You didn''t think I would let you get away with it, did you? Haha!

    Now, I''ll make sure you die along with your son!"

    Dominik smirked and cocked the gun, his finger hovering over the trigger. He liked the look of terror in Lisa''s eyes, and it turned him on more than anything else.

    "I''ve been waiting for this moment, Lisa," he said as he licked his lips, enjoying her fear and pain. "To see you on your knees, begging for your life. To see your beautiful face full of tears and despair. And to watch you die a slow and painful death."

    He took another step forward and moved his finger closer to the trigger. "It''s a pity that I couldn''t enjoy your body first before killing you. But at least I will get the pleasure of seeing you suffer and die. Hahaha..."

    As she listened to his words, Lisa could feel her blood boiling inside her veins, and her vision went red, an immense anger overwhelming her entire being. The only thing she wanted right now was to tear him limb from limb and rip him apart with her bare hands.

    However, all of a sudden, a strange sense of calm washed over her as everything around her became quiet and distant. It felt like time had stopped, and all that mattered was the man who was standing in front of her, holding the gun pointed at her head.

    She looked into his eyes and saw nothing but malice and hatred. His finger was twitching on the trigger, and he seemed ready to pull it at any second. Lisa could see her death reflected in his eyes, but she didn''t feel afraid anymore.

    Instead, her eyes held indifferent contempt, as if he were nothing more than a fly buzzing around her head, waiting for her to swat him away.

    The very next moment, Lisa''s lips curled upwards as she stared at her soon-to-be murderer, and she let out a sinister chuckle.

    Dominik was taken aback by her reaction, his expression turning to confusion as he stared back at her in silence. The sudden shift in Lisa''s demeanor unsettled him. He couldn''t understand what she found so amusing about her current situation.

    After all, she was still kneeling on the ground while her son was dying next to her, and he was standing just a few steps away, pointing a gun at her. It made no sense at all for her to beughing like that.

    "What the fuck are youughing about?!" Dominik shouted at Lisa. His anger grew stronger with every second, and he could feel the rage taking control of his mind as he raised his voice.

    However, Lisa continued to chuckle, shaking her head at him. She opened her mouth to speak, but all that came out was another burst ofughter. The sight of Dominik getting angrier with each passing moment filled her with amusement.

    She could tell that he was trying his best to resist the urge to pull the trigger. It was obvious that he was on the verge of snapping.

    "Aha, haha, hahaha! I''mughing... at how pathetic you are." Lisa smirked at him and gave him a look of contempt. She didn''t even try to hide her disdain for him, as if he were nothing but a worthless piece of trash, which, in her eyes, he was.

    "Huh? W-What did you say, bi...." Dominik growled, about to curse at Lisa with all his might, when suddenly, his whole body froze as something caught his attention. It was the sight of Lisa''s bright red eyes that caused him to stop mid-sentence.

    They seemed to glow in the dark parking lot, radiating with immense power and authority that he could feel even from where he stood. The air around her rippled as a faint crimson aura emanated from her body, causing him to take an involuntary step back as the gun trembled in his hands.

    ''What... the fuck... is this? What is happening?!'' Dominik thought as he took another step back in fear and disbelief.

    ''Her eyes... they were blue... so blue that I was drawn to them. And now they''re...

    red?!''

    Dominik was frightened by what he was witnessing in front of him, and he could feel his heart pounding hard against his chest. But before he could react, a dark fire engulfed him as he was lifted into the air, surrounded by darkness, unable to move or make any noise.

    At first, he didn''t feel anything, but then an intense heat began to overwhelm him as it seeped into his skin. The burning sensation sent shivers of agony through his veins, and soon enough, Dominik was screaming in pain and terror as it overwhelmed him, but no sound came out.

    His throat felt scorched, as though he had swallowed acid. His limbs trembled as the mes seemed to dance across his body. It was torture. Agony like he''d never known existed.

    In a matter of seconds, every part of his body felt like it was about to melt away into nothingness, but the pain did not stop. It continued to grow stronger, the fire licking at every inch of his being like thousands of hot needles piercing into him over and over again, consuming him whole.

    Dominik struggled desperately against his restraints but could not break free from the ck mes that bound him. He could do nothing except suffer as he waited for the inevitable end toe.

    This went on for what seemed like an eternity as the mes devoured him alive, and then... nothing remained. Not even ash. Only silence...

    When Lisa looked back at her son, Lucifer, she clicked her tongue and ran a finger through his hair. He was still bleeding, and his heart rate was slowing down with each passing second. It was clear that Lucifer was losing his life fast, and he needed help.

    But, instead of crying in sorrow or sadness, her face showed signs of annoyance mixed with impatience as she looked down on her son and watched him slowly die in her arms.

    Without doing anything else, she waited in silence, but even as it seemed that Lucifer was on hisst breath, nothing happened, which again made her click her tongue in displeasure.

    She wanted to say something, but in the end she just shook her head, letting out a sigh as she rose up on her feet, staring at her son''s weak figure on the ground.

    The next moment, she waved her hand, and the blood on the ground began to move as it coagted, flowing around Lucifer''s body in the air and gathering at his wound. Then, the coagted blood entered his wound, healing it without a single trace remaining.

    The color soon returned to Lucifer''s skin as his chest rose with shallow breaths. He was still unconscious, but there were no signs that he had suffered any serious harm anymore.

    "It seems we won''t have a dinner date tonight." Lisa muttered and held Lucifer in her arms before disappearing from that ce in a sh.

 Chapter 54: How Could He Do Such A Thing?

    A gentle breeze blew through the open window, bringing with it the sweet scent of jasmine and gardenia flowers from the garden outside. The lights shone brightly into the living room, bathing the furniture and carpeted floors in a soft glow and illuminating everything with their gentle light.

    It was a beautiful night outside, and Vivian couldn''t help but admire the beauty of it all as shey down on her yoga mat in the middle of the room, stretching out in a pose as she looked up at the ceiling, enjoying the tranquility of her surroundings.

    ''Ah... It''s been a while since I''ve felt this peaceful.'' Vivian thought as she took in the cool airing from the open window, feeling refreshed and rxed.

    She was wearing tight yoga pants, a sports bra, and a loose-fitting sleeveless top, all of which clung to her curves in a way that entuated her feminine figure while also leaving nothing to the imagination.

    Her long ck hair was tied up in a ponytail that hung loosely over her shoulder, flowing down to her waist in a silky waterfall of jet-ck silk.

    Her skin was smooth and wless, almost as if it had been carved out of baster stone itself, giving off an almost ethereal glow under the soft lighting from outside.

    Her pose was perfect; every muscle tensed in just the right way to maximize its strength and flexibility, showing off the full extent of her physical capabilities while making her look graceful and elegant at the same time.

    It was clear that she had spent countless hours practicing these poses until she could execute them wlessly. The sight of her stretching her body was enough to make any man fall head over heels for her.

    But as shey on her yoga mat, the sounds ofughter and joyful conversations could be hearding from the TV in the background, interrupting the peaceful silence of the room.

    She nced towards it with her deep blue eyes, her gaze following the flickering images on the screen as she listened to what was happening there. A movie was ying, a romanticedy by the looks of it, with two characters talking andughing while walking together in the park.

    ''Hmm... A girl and a boy... It looks like they''re on a date. How cute.'' Vivian smiled at the thought of a young couple enjoying each other''spany as they strolled through a beautiful garden,ughing and smiling while holding hands.

    It reminded her of the times when she and her husband used to do the same thing when they were young.

    Vivian then turned her head slightly to the right, catching sight of her daughter, Gwen, sitting on the couch, watching the movie with a bored look on her face.

    It was obvious that she had no interest in what was happening on the screen, yet she still watched it, perhaps because there was nothing else to do at the moment or maybe because she wanted to distract herself from something.

    ''She''s a bit restless tonight.'' Vivian thought as she realized that something was bothering her, and she began to wonder what could be troubling her daughter. Gwen was always cheerful and bubbly, never once showing signs of sadness or distress.

    So, it piqued her curiosity as to what could have caused such a drastic change in her daughter''s mood.

    A frown creased Vivian''s face as she looked at the girl, thinking that she might have to ask her about it if she wanted to know more. But then she decided against it, not wanting to force her daughter to share something personal if she didn''t want to, knowing how important privacy was at her age.

    After all, Gwen was neen now, and she knew that teenagers tend to have their own problems, which they might not want to discuss with their parents. So, she decided to let it go for now and continue with her exercise instead.

    ''Well... I''ll leave it to her to talk about it if she wants to. It''s not good to be nosy after all.'' Vivian shook her head as she began stretching her legs, feeling the muscles tense beneath her skin.

    The soft fabric of her yoga pants rubbed against her smooth thighs while the cool breeze from outside caressed her bare shoulders, cooling her heated body.

    However, at that moment, Vivian heard gasps escaping Gwen''s mouth, causing her to look towards the screen again. She saw that the TV was showing an advertisement.

    It was a scene in the bedroom where a young man was standing behind a woman in lingerie, kissing her neck as she stood facing away from him.

    Then, the woman walked away from him and reclined on the plush velvet sofa, beckoning him with a finger. He followed her and sat on the edge of the sofa before slowly moving his hand upward along her leg, caressing her soft skin.

    As he did so, their eyes locked onto each other for a few seconds before he bent down, leaning closer to her lips and kissing them gently.

    The scene then shifted to a close-up view of their faces, showing their expressions of lust and desire while still locked in their kiss. It was a sensual scene that made Vivian''s heart pound, and her body began to heat up from the inside out as she watched it y out on the screen.

    The woman''s expression was filled with love and longing, while the man''s showed nothing but desire and passion, making her wonder how it must feel to be in her position right now, receiving all of his attention, and getting kissed like that.

    ''It''s been so long since thest time I felt this excited.'' Vivian thought as she closed her eyes, relishing the moment and enjoying every second of it.

    Yet she suddenly heard a sobbing sounding from her daughter, making Vivian turn her head towards her, her eyes widening in shock as she saw tears streaming down Gwen''s cheeks as she cried silently. Vivian''s gaze then shifted towards the screen again.

    It was then that Vivian realized why Gwen was crying, for she noticed that the man on TV looked identical to Gwen''s boyfriend. In fact, it was exactly him. He was the one kissing the woman on the sofa, and the two looked very intimate with each other, like lovers.

    "Gwen..." Vivian said in a soft voice as she got up and went over to her daughter, but before she could say anything more, Gwen ran away from her.

    "I''m going to sleep!" Gwen shouted as she rushed towards her room, mming the door behind her.

    Vivian stared at the closed door in disbelief, not knowing what to think or say, and was left alone in the living room. She hated seeing her daughter in pain, and she wanted nothing more than to take away all the sorrow and suffering she was experiencing right now.

    Meanwhile, she couldn''t believe what she saw on TV, and her mind refused to ept the reality of the situation. Her daughter''s boyfriend was kissing another woman on TV.

    The boy who she''d trusted with all her heart and who she believed cared for her daughter as much as she cared for himhow could he do such a thing?

 Chapter 55: Do You Think Im At Fault?

    ''It''s not the time to think about such things right now,'' Vivian told herself as she shook her head, trying to clear her thoughts.

    She needed to focus on what was important at the moment, and that wasforting Gwen and making sure that her daughter was alright. And so she walked towards Gwen''s bedroom door, knocking on it.

    "Gwen, please let me in." Vivian said in a gentle voice. "I know you''re hurt and angry right now, but we should talk about it. Don''t keep it inside of you, or you''ll just end up feeling worse in the end."

    She waited patiently for her, hoping that Gwen would respond soon. But, after several moments, there was no answer.

    ''She won''t talk to me?'' Vivian felt hurt as she pressed her ear against the door.

    At first, she didn''t hear anything, but then she heard muffled sobsing from inside the room, followed by sniffling. She knew that Gwen was crying, and it pained her heart to think about what her daughter might be going through at this moment.

    ''Oh, my poor baby...'' Vivian thought to herself as sadness washed over her. She then knocked harder on the door again. "Gwen! I won''t leave you alone until you let me in!"

    Once again, there was no answer from within the room. Vivian began to worry about what was happening on the other side of the door, but soon enough, she heard footsteps approaching, followed by a soft click as the door opened up to reveal a tear-stained face staring back at her with red, puffy eyes.

    "Come in..." Gwen mumbled in a weak voice as she stepped aside to let Vivian into the bedroom.

    As soon as she entered, Vivian wrapped her arms around her daughter, pulling her into a tight embrace. She held her close for several moments before letting go and taking Gwen''s hands in her own, giving them a gentle squeeze.

    "Come, let''s sit down on the bed and talk." Vivian said, leading her to the bed and making her sit on it. She then sat down next to her daughter, who was still sobbing quietly.

    "There, there... It''s okay, sweetie. Don''t cry anymore, and try to calm down first." Vivian whispered in a soft voice as she rubbed Gwen''s back. "Everything will be fine, I promise."

    After a while, Gwen stopped crying and began to regain control over her emotions, wiping away the tears from her face with the back of her hand, though they continued to flow down her cheeks no matter how hard she tried to stop them.

    She was still shaking slightly as she looked up at Vivian with a sad expression, and the pain in her eyes was evident in her every move and gesture.

    "Mom... what should I do?" Gwen murmured as she struggled to speak, her voice quivering as she tried to contain her sorrow. "I don''t know if I can handle this... I''m so confused...

    I don''t understand why he would do this to me... How could he cheat on me like this?!"

    She then broke down and began sobbing again, burying her face in Vivian''s chest as her tears wetted her clothes.

    Vivian wrapped her arms around Gwen, holding her close while stroking her hair. She remained silent, waiting for Gwen to calm down and continue speaking, knowing that her daughter would feel better once she expressed everything that was bothering her right now.

    After a while, Gwen managed to stop crying and raised her head, looking straight at Vivian with teary eyes, her lips trembling as she tried to speak again. "Do you... think I''m at fault?"

    "What do you mean by that? Wasn''t he the one who cheated on you? How can it be your fault? Or am I missing something here?

    Wait a minute... You were quite restless tonight... Did something else happen between you two before this?" Vivian was taken aback by this sudden question, not expecting Gwen to say something like that, and she stared at her in confusion.

    "I... We had a little quarrel yesterday. You see, there were many girls who flirted with him after his match, even while I was by his side. And when I told him that these girls shouldn''t act like that, he said it was because of my own attitude.

    He said that everyone knows about my beliefs about no intimacy before marriage, which is why they don''t take me seriously as his girlfriend." Gwen hupped as she tried to continue exining.

    "But that''s not true! I just wanted to save myself until our wedding night, but he didn''t seem to care about my beliefs at all and asked if my beliefs were more important than our rtionship." She then began sobbing again. "I love him, mom.

    I love him so much that it hurts when I see him kiss another woman on TV."

    Vivian remained silent for a moment before she cursed in anger, surprising Gwen with her rare disy of irritation. "Damn it. I knew it wasn''t a good idea to let you follow your father''s beliefs."

    "W-what?" Gwen asked with a bewildered look. "What do you mean?"

    However, Vivian didn''t answer and continued to speak, this time in a moreposed tone. "But I thought it would keep you safe from the perverted boys your age, so I allowed him to teach you his stupid beliefs. However, it looks like I was wrong, and now you''re suffering from this because of me.

    I''m sorry, Gwen."

    "What are you talking about, Mom?" Gwen questioned again, not understanding what Vivian was getting at.

    "Listen to me carefully, Gwen," Vivian said as she held Gwen by her shoulders, looking at her straight in the eyes with a serious expression. "Your father''s beliefs about no intimacy before marriage are nothing but nonsense, a load of rubbish.

    I want you to know that you have to do what you feel is right and not let anyone tell you what you should do or what is wrong or right. I also want you to know that there is nothing wrong with being intimate with someone you love, and you should not feel guilty for it at all."

    Gwen''s eyes widened in shock as she listened to Vivian''s words. She could hardly believe what she was hearing from her own mother''s lips, as this went against everything her father had taught her so far.

    "But... But Dad always said that intimacy should only happen between married couples! If I''m not mistaken, he even said that doing it before marriage is a sin." Gwen said, trying to argue against what Vivian just told her, not wanting to believe that her father had lied to her all this time.

    Yet Vivian just shook her head and gave her a wry smile. "Then what would you do if you didn''t get that said intimacy after some time of your marriage?"

    "What... what do you mean?"

    "Well, let me tell you something about your father that I never told anyone. You see, we didn''t get intimate until our marriage due to his beliefs. And I epted it since I thought he was just being romantic and wanted to wait for it."

    She then let out a sad sigh, her expression turning sorrowful. "But everything changed after your birth... I thought it would be the same as before, but I was wrongvery wrong. It turned out that he had lost his ability to perform his duties as a husband during the pregnancy period.

    That''s why we stopped having sex after that."

    "What?! But... I''m neen! That means you haven''t had any in neen years?" Gwen was bbergasted upon hearing Vivian''s story.

    "Yes, it has been a very long time since thest time your father touched me. Anyways, you should have realized by now what I was trying to tell you, Gwen."

    "I don''t know, Mom... We still saw him kissing another woman on TV. How can I just ignore it and ept it like that?"

    Gwen replied after a while. She looked down at her hands, fiddling with her fingers as she spoke, unsure of what she should do.

    Vivian nodded her head, as she also found that uneptable, but suddenly she remembered something. "Didn''t you just say that it was on TV? Are you sure that was real and not an act?"

    "Huh? What do you mean?" Gwen asked.

    "It means what I said. What if that wasn''t real and was an act for an ad? You do know that even many married actors kiss other actors to film some romantic scenes, right? So how can you be so sure that it was real?"

    "You mean that... he might not have cheated on me? That he was just acting in that ad?" Gwen looked up at Vivian in surprise, her eyes glistening with renewed hope and optimism.

    "Yes, I''m not saying that for sure, but you should find out before jumping to conclusions, or else you''ll regret itter. You know what they saydon''t shoot the messenger." Vivian replied with a slight shrug of her shoulders. "It''s your decision.

    Whatever you want to do, I will support you, no matter what. Don''t forget that I am your mother, and I will always love you. So, you don''t have to hesitate to ask for my advice and support if needed. But in the end, it''s all up to you.

    I can''t make this decision for you."

    Gwen thought about it for a few moments before making her decision and smiling at Vivian. "Thanks, Mom. I know what I''m going to do now."

    "Good. Just remember, you need to follow your heart and not some stupid beliefs." Vivian smiled as she stroked Gwen''s hair.

 Chapter 56: Im Not Hungry For Food Right Now... I Want Something Else...

    Lucifer opened his eyes, blinking in the morning sunlight, as he slowly regained consciousness. At first, he wasn''t sure where he was or what had happened, but after a few seconds, he realized that he was lying in bed.

    His head felt a little bit groggy, and his vision was a little blurry, but other than that, he felt fine. So, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes, enjoying the warmth of the sun on his skin.

    ''I wonder why I feel so refreshed. Did something happen yesterday?'' Lucifer wondered as hey on his back and stared at the ceiling.

    All of a sudden, the memories of yesterday came rushing into his mind like a torrential flood. The photoshoot with Rose, the sex in the dressing room, the dinner date with his mom, and then...

    "Wait... did we go for dinner?" Lucifer said to himself as he tried to recall what had happened. He remembered everything until the moment when he was about to get in the car with Lisa. Then, everything went nk.

    "What happened? Why can''t I remember anything? Did I hit my head or something?"

    Lucifer tried to think, but he couldn''te up with an exnation for why he couldn''t remember anything. It was like there was some kind of wall blocking his memories from him, preventing him from essing them.

    He was confused and frustrated, and the more he thought about it, the more frustrated he got. He sat up on his bed and rubbed his face with both hands as he tried to clear his head.

    ''What''s going on? Why can''t I remember anything? I don''t even remember how I got home!'' Lucifer thought to himself as he massaged his temples and took deep breaths, trying to calm down. He was starting to feel slightly panicked, and he could feel his heart rate increasing with each passing second.

    He took a few more deep breaths before deciding to stop worrying about it anymore. It was clear that he wouldn''t be able to figure it out on his own, so he decided to ask Lisa if she could help him with the matter.

    ''Maybe she can exin why I can''t remember anything,'' Lucifer thought as he threw the nket aside and got up from the bed, stretching his body and letting out a big yawn.

    As he walked towards his bathroom, he saw himself in the mirror and smiled at his handsome appearance, running his fingers through his blonde hair as he looked at his reflection with pride.

    "I look great as always!" Luciferughed and then entered the bathroom, taking a quick shower and then getting dressed in some casual clothes.

    After getting ready, Lucifer left his room and went downstairs, heading towards the kitchen. He found his mom there, cooking breakfast for them, wearing a short white dress that entuated her curves, and hugging her ass in all the right ces.

    She had a beautiful smile on her face, and when she saw Lucifering, her smile widened even more.

    "Good morning, honey! I hope you slept well. I was just about to wake you up because I know how hungry you get when you wake up from your beauty sleep." She chuckled, taking in his appearance and giving him a wink.

    Lucifer smiled back and walked over to her. He wrapped his arms around Lisa''s waist and hugged her from behind, nuzzling his face in the crook of her neck.

    "Good morning, Mom. I slept like a baby," Lucifer whispered as he inhaled her floral scent and closed his eyes, savoring the moment. It felt so right to be so close to her like this. "But I do have a question for you.

    Do you remember anything aboutst night? Because I don''t remember what happened after we were about to get in the car."

    At Lucifer''s question, Lisa''s smile disappeared, and she also looked confused. "Last night? What do you mean? What aboutst night?" She asked with a frown, turning around to look at him with a puzzled expression on her face.

    "I''m sorry, honey, but I don''t remember anything aboutst night. I was about to ask you what happened to make me so tired this morning. It''s not like me to be sleepy after just waking up. And my head hurts for some reason too."

    As Lisa said that, she rubbed her temples with her fingers, as if she were trying to relieve the headache she had. Lucifer could see that she was serious about not remembering anything, which made him feel even more worried about the whole thing.

    "Wait, if both of us don''t remember anything, then does that mean something happened to usst night? I don''t know, but I have this strange feeling that something terrible happened yesterday.

    But I can''t seem to remember anything about it, no matter how hard I try." Lucifer said, frowning as he thought deeply about it.

    "I know, honey. I feel the same way. It''s like there''s a part of my memory that''s missing, and I can''t remember what happenedst night at all. Maybe we should go to the doctorter and ask if something''s wrong with us." Lisa suggested, looking concerned.

    Lucifer shook his head, his expression turning rxed again. "No, Mom, there''s no need to go to the doctor. I''m sure everything will be fine soon enough. After all, there are only two possibilities.

    Either we were drugged or we had wild sex all night after drinking a lot that made us sleep like the dead, which is why we don''t remember anything." He said, giving her a sly grin.

    "And seeing that we are both fine and healthy, I''d say the second option is more likely to have urred, and I know you''d agree with me, wouldn''t you, my love?"

    "Hmm... that does sound very usible indeed, my dear." Lisa smirked, biting her lower lip seductively as she looked at him with hungry eyes. "You know what? I''m not hungry for food right now...

    I want something else..." She purred, licking her lips.

 Chapter 57: What Kind Of Twisted Pervert Am I Becoming?

    Lisa wrapped her arms around Lucifer''s neck, pressing her soft breasts against his chest and leaning in close to him. Her hot breath tickled his skin, and the smell of her sweet perfume filled his nostrils, making him feel dizzy with desire.

    Lucifer could feel her nipples hardening against his body, teasing him through the thin fabric of her dress. It was almost too much for him to bear, and he couldn''t resist the urge to grab hold of her ass and squeeze it tightly. He was getting hard, and he wanted to take her right then and there.

    "Hmmm... What should I do with you, my little devil? Should I let you fuck me right here and now, or should I make you beg for it? It would be so much fun to watch you squirm under my touch and beg me to let you inside me.

    Would you like that, my love? Do you want me to dominate you and make you my ve?" Lisa whispered seductively, her breath tickling his ear as she nibbled on his earlobe and kissed along his jawline.

    However, her words earned her a hard p on her ass, causing her to let out a moan of pleasure as Lucifer leaned down to her ear and whispered in a low voice, "Don''t even think about it, woman, because I''m not some weakling you can take advantage of.

    You will be the one begging for my touch, and you will be the one squirming under me as I pound your pussy hard until you scream my name."

    He then squeezed her ass hard, making her cry out in pain as he pressed his body against hers.

    "Now, stop being a naughty girl and start behaving like the good mommy you are; otherwise, I won''t hesitate to punish you by fucking your brains out until you forget everything except my name." Lucifer growled before smacking her butt again and stepping away from her, leaving Lisa panting and horny, wanting more.

    "Oh God, Lucifer! That stings so bad! I want more, my dear! Please, punish me more!" Lisa cried out as she grabbed hold of his hair, pulling him towards her lips and locking them in a passionate kiss.

    Lucifer returned the kiss with equal fervor, wrapping his arms around her waist and lifting her up into the air, carrying her over to the kitchen table. He then ced her down on top of it before breaking the kiss and staring deep into her eyes, a mischievous grin ying on his face.

    Yet, as he was about to say something, he stopped himself when he heard footsteps approaching the kitchen. He turned his head towards the entrance and saw Kiera walking towards them, wearing a short nightgown that barely covered her private parts.

    She had her blonde hair tied up in a ponytail, and she looked as if she had just woken up. She was rubbing her green eyes and yawning when she noticed the two of them.

    "Good morning, Lucifer, Mom." Kiera greeted them as she entered the kitchen, stopping abruptly when she saw how close they were to each other. "Ummm... What''s going on here?"

    She looked at Lucifer and then at her mom, a slight frown appearing on her face. She couldn''t understand why they would be so intimate with each other.

    After all, it was normal for a mother and son to love each other, but she couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was something more going on between them. She also couldn''t help but feel a little jealous of them.

    "Hey, Kiera, when did youe back? And where were you for the past two days? I missed you!" Lucifer asked as he stepped away from Lisa and walked towards Kiera with open arms.

    Without hesitation, Kiera rushed to him and hugged Lucifer tight, burying her face in his chest and breathing in his masculine scent. "I missed you too, bro. And you don''t know how much your little angel had to go through these past two days. It was terrible!

    I swear, I''ve never felt so exhausted before!" Kiera said as she rubbed her head against Lucifer''s chest.

    Lucifer smiled at her adorable actions and ced a gentle kiss on her forehead, running his fingers through her hair while he held her close to him.

    He loved how soft and warm her body felt against his own, and he couldn''t help but notice how sweet she smelleda mixture of vani and honey that filled his nostrils and made him want to devour her right there.

    This thought startled Lucifer as he realized that he was thinking about his own sister in a way that he shouldn''t have been thinking. ''Wait a second... What the hell am I doing? This is Kiera, my sister!

    It was one thing to go after my own mother, but now I''m lusting after my sister too?! I must be crazy! What kind of twisted pervert am I bing?''

    However, despite Lucifer''s internal conflict, Kiera didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with her brother''s behavior as she looked up at him with her big, round eyes full of affection and happiness.

    When he saw the look in her eyes, Lucifer smiled back and asked, "So what happened? Why were you so tired? I thought you were just hanging out with your friends and partying like usual."

    "That''s what I wanted to do too, but that cold-hearted woman took me on some wild mountain camping trip in the name of bonding!" Kiera cried out, sounding as if she had just suffered through hell and back.

    "She kept telling me how important it was for us to spend some quality time together, but I didn''t know she meant going camping! I don''t even like the damn mountains! I hate them! I hate being surrounded by trees, bugs, and dirt!

    Ugh! I swear, she''s gonna pay for this! She should''ve at least let me take some booze with me. I bet I would''ve survived the whole thing if I''d had a few drinks, but no, she refused to give me even one bottle.

    Can you believe that, Lucifer? One bottle!"

    As Kiera vented her frustration, Lucifer couldn''t help but smile at his sister''s adorable rant. She was always so expressive and full of energy that he found it hard to be mad at her for anything, no matter how unreasonable her behavior might have been.

    "Cold-hearted woman? Is this what you call your big sister now?" A voice called out, and the next moment, La appeared behind them with a displeased expression on her face.

    The moment she heard that voice, Kiera stiffened and let out a shriek before breaking away from Lucifer and running away from him as fast as she could, hiding behind their mother. "Nooo! Help me, Mommy! Sis is gonna kill meeee!" She cried out as she clung to Lisa''s arm.

    Seeing that, Lisaughed and hugged Kiera back, patting her head tofort her. "Don''t worry, sweetheart, your mommy will protect you from everything."

    "Hmph, And here I was, trying to be nice to you and get closer to you by taking you on a nice trip to the mountains.

    It''s not my fault that you''re a spoiled little brat who doesn''t like anything but parties and drinking!" La said as she walked into the kitchen, wearing a tight ck tank top and ck shorts.

    Her blonde hair was loose, and her blue eyes were filled with annoyance as she red at Kiera, who cowered behind Lisa. "If you weren''t my cute little sister, I''d have beaten you to a pulp already!"

    Looking at the two girls bickering, Lucifer couldn''t help butugh. He found it funny how La, who was usually calm andposed, would turn into a fierce tiger whenever Kiera was involved.

    It was obvious that La cared about her younger sister despite the fact that she often scolded her for her behavior, and it made him feel happy to know that his two sisters had such a close rtionship with each other.

    After a few seconds of staring daggers at Kiera, La sighed and shook her head. She approached Lucifer and gave him a tight hug, pressing her voluptuous body against his.

    "Good morning, Lucifer. Did you sleep wellst night?" La asked as she wrapped her arms around Lucifer''s waist and nuzzled her head against his shoulder. Her voice was soft and sweet, and she seemed much calmer now that she was hugging him.

    "Woahhh... Look at that cold woman melting so quickly after hugging my dear brother! I swear, Lucifer, you are too handsome for your own good!" Kieraughed and stuck out her tongue at La.

    At that remark, La shot daggers at Kiera, her expression turning fierce once again. "You little brat! Do you want me to beat you up?!"

    "Catch me if you can, sis!" Kiera responded with a smug smile, sticking out her tongue again before running away from La whileughing out loud.

    "Don''t bother, sis. Let her be. You know how she is. Besides, she''lle back once she gets hungry." He said and pulled La into another hug, enjoying the feel of her soft body against his own.

    It was hard for him to resist the urge to caress her beautiful face and run his fingers through her silky hair, but he knew that doing such things would be inappropriate considering they were siblings, so he forced himself to behave instead. "So, tell me, how was your trip? What did you do?"

 Chapter 58: Why Did You Cheat On Me?

    As Lucifer was speaking to his sister, his phone rang. He took it out of his pocket and saw Gwen''s name appear on the screen. He raised his eyebrows, wondering why she would be calling him at this time.

    "Oh, Lucifer, isn''t that your girlfriend? Why don''t you answer the phone? It must be important." La asked as she released Lucifer and stepped back, smiling at him.

    Lucifer hesitated for a second, but then he shrugged his shoulders and answered the call. "Hey, Gwen. Good morning."

    "Morning, Lucifer. Ummm... Do you have some time now?" Gwen asked in a soft voice.

    "Yes, I do. What''s up?"

    "Do you think we can meet somewhere? There''s something I want to talk to you about."

    "Of course, Gwen. Sure. Where do you want to meet?" Lucifer replied without thinking twice about it. He didn''t even ask what she wanted to talk about.

    It didn''t matter. He loved her so much that he couldn''t refuse her request, even if he wanted to.

    "Ummm... Can we meet in the park near the university? You know where there''s a secluded spot near the pond?"

    "Yeah, I know where that is. I''ll be there in twenty minutes." Lucifer said.

    "Okay... Thank you, Lucifer. I''ll see you then." Gwen said before ending the call.

    Lucifer put his phone back into his pocket and turned around to find his sisters looking at him curiously. "What?" He asked, wondering what they were staring at him like that for.

    "So, are you going out now?" Kiera asked, grinning at Lucifer. "Do you have a date nned or something?"

    "Yes, I am. And no, I don''t have a date nned. It''s just that my girlfriend wanted to talk about something with me." Lucifer answered, not wanting to give any details about what was going on since he didn''t know himself. "Now, if you''ll excuse me, I have to go now."

    "Sure thing, brother! Don''t forget to be a gentleman to your girlfriend!" Kiera said and stuck out her tongue at him yfully.

    La nodded in agreement with Kiera''s words and smiled at Lucifer. "Yes, don''t keep her waiting too long. See youter, Lucifer."

    After exchanging a few more words with his sisters and giving a knowing look to Lisa, Lucifer left the kitchen and headed upstairs. He went straight into his room and grabbed his jacket. He then grabbed his wallet and keys, stuffing them into his pocket.

    When he was ready to leave, he turned around and looked at the bedside table where the photo of Gwen and him was ced. It was a picture taken during their first date when they went out together. Lucifer smiled as he remembered how happy and excited he had been that day.

    "Gwen... I wonder what you want to talk about... Maybe it''s something serious... I hope not, though." Lucifer said to himself as he grabbed the photo and stared at Gwen''s smiling face for a few moments before putting it back on the table.

    He then left his room, heading towards his car parked in the garage.

    After driving for ten minutes, Lucifer arrived at the park. He parked his car and got out, looking around the ce. There weren''t many people there since most of them preferred to spend their time in the daytime instead of early in the morning.

    However, there were still quite a few people walking around, jogging, or exercising.

    Lucifer took a deep breath and exhaled slowly before walking towards the secluded spot that Gwen had mentioned over the phone.

    "I wonder what she wants to talk about..." Lucifer murmured as he walked through the park. The cool morning breeze made him rx a bit, and he smiled when he thought about seeing his girlfriend.

    When Lucifer reached the ce where they had arranged to meet, he saw Gwen sitting on the bench, looking nervous and fidgety. He didn''t understand why she would be acting like this, but he decided not to question it.

    Upon noticing Lucifer''s arrival, Gwen looked up at him and smiled at him, though her smile didn''t seem as cheerful as usual. Lucifer felt something was wrong, but he decided to ignore it for the time being.

    "Hi, Gwen! You''re early." He said as he sat down next to her on the bench. He tried to act natural despite feeling a little awkward since this was the first time they were meeting after their fight a few days ago.

    Gwen nodded and turned to look at Lucifer with a serious expression on her face. "Thank you foring here, Lucifer. I... I have something important to talk to you about..."

    "Oh, is that so? Then let''s talk. What do you want to say?"

    "Lucifer..." Gwen started speaking, her voice trembling a bit. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and continued, "Do you still love me?"

    Lucifer was caught off guard by her question and hesitated for a second before answering. "Of course I do. I''ve never stopped loving you, Gwen. You''re my first girlfriend, and you will always be special to me."

    Hearing that, Gwen''s expression became even more serious. She clenched her hands into fists and bit her lower lip. "Then why did you do it? Why did you cheat on me?"

    Lucifer blinked several times as he stared at Gwen, not understanding what she meant. ''Did she find out about my affairs? But with whom? No, I don''t think that''s possible.

    Unless...''

    However, before Lucifer could figure out what she meant, Gwen spoke again, interrupting his thoughts. "Don''t you dare deny it, Lucifer! I saw it with my own eyes!" She shouted angrily at Lucifer. "I saw you kissing another girl on TV!

    How dare you do such a thing to me, Lucifer?! Do you have any idea how much pain I felt?! Do you?!" She screamed at him as tears streamed down her cheeks.

    Even though her mother told her that she should ask him about it first, and she was ready to do so, she couldn''t get the image of him kissing another woman out of her head, and the more she thought about it, the more furious she became.

 Chapter 59: I Have To Make A Choice...

    After hearing what Gwen said, Lucifer realized what was going on, and he was d that Gwen didn''t know about his affairs with his mother, Jennifer, and Ashley.

    He felt relieved at the thought that his secret was still safe, but he also knew that he couldn''t tell Gwen about it because if an on-screen kiss could make her angry like this, then she would never forgive him if she knew the truth.

    ''I don''t want to lose her... But I also can''t tell her the truth... Damn it, what should I do? What can I do?

    If I lie to her now, there''s no turning back. But if I tell her the truth, then I might lose her forever too. She''ll never forgive me for cheating on her with my mother, and I won''t be able to me her for that. It''s just not fair...

    Why did I have to fall in love with my mom? Why did she have to fall in love with me? And why did I have to go after Aunt Jennifer, Ashley, and Rose too? Why did they have toe after me as well?

    What is wrong with us? Why did this happen?'' Lucifer thought as he looked at Gwen, who was still ring at him.

    ''I have to make a choice... But which one should I choose? Tell her the truth about our affairs and risk losing her forever? Or lie to her now and hope she doesn''t find out about itter?'' Lucifer wondered as he looked at Gwen''s face.

    She was still crying, and her eyes were filled with anger. She looked as if she wanted to p him, but she restrained herself because she knew that this would make things even worse for her. ''Damn it... There''s only one option left for me now.

    I can''t risk losing her.''

    "You''re right, Gwen. I kissed another girl for amercial shoot. And I know you must be furious with me for doing such a thing to you. But I swear, it was all part of the script.

    Moreover, you do know that I have never done any modeling before, right? It was my mom''s sudden decision to make me a model, and I had no choice but to follow through with it. But I promise you that nothing happened between that model and me.

    We''re just good friends, and that''s it." Lucifer said as he looked into Gwen''s eyes with determination. He hoped that she would understand what he meant and ept his exnation.

    Gwen looked at him in shock, her eyes wide open. "What?! Your mother decided that?! You mean your mom made you cheat on me?!

    That''s impossible! How could she do such a thing?!"

    "No, Gwen. It''s not like that. You don''t seem to understand." He sighed and took her hands into his own, holding them tightly as he looked into her eyes.

    "That was just an act. Nothing less, nothing more. My mom has been working in the entertainment industry for a long time. She knows what it takes to make a goodmercial, and she knew that this kiss would make themercial stand out from the others.

    That''s why she asked me to kiss the other girl." He exined, trying to make Gwen understand the situation. "For her, on-screen kissing doesn''t mean anything because she knows it''s just for show. That''s why she didn''t care about it and asked me to go ahead with it."

    "But still... Even if it was for amercial, you still kissed that woman! And how do I know that you didn''t kiss her in private too?!" She demanded, ring at Lucifer. "How can I trust you anymore when you''ve already broken my trust by doing such a thing?!"

    Lucifer could tell that she was starting to get even angrier now, but he didn''t know what else to say. He was trying his best to make her understand the situation, but she was too upset to listen to him.

    "Please, Gwen. Don''t be like this. You know I would never cheat on you. That kiss didn''t mean anything.

    It was just for themercial." He tried to convince her one more time. He didn''t want to lose her because of such a stupid mistake. He loved her too much to let her go.

    "But..."

    "No, Gwen. There''s nothing else to say. You know I love you, and I would never hurt you like that. Please forgive me, okay?

    I promise that I won''t do it again." He pleaded as he held her hands tighter, squeezing them gently as he looked deep into her eyes. "Please... Please forgive me..."

    Gwen looked at Lucifer for several moments, her expression softening a bit. After a few seconds, she sighed and nodded her head. "Alright... But only because I love you so much, Lucifer.

    Otherwise, I would''ve broken up with you right away. So don''t you dare do such a thing again." She warned him, her tone stern and serious.

    "I won''t. I promise." Lucifer replied with a smile, d that she had forgiven him, but in his mind, he had made a silent promise to himself. ''I''m sorry, Gwen. I know that I shouldn''t lie to you, but it''s better this way.

    If you find out about my secret affairs with other women, then you will never forgive me. So, even if it means lying to you, I will do it to keep you by my side forever.''

    "Come here, Lucifer." Gwen said as she wrapped her arms around Lucifer''s neck and pulled him closer, pressing her lips against his own.

    This sudden act surprised Lucifer, who froze for a second, as she never allowed him to kiss her on the lips due to her purity beliefs.

    However, he soon rxed as he closed his eyes and enjoyed the taste of her soft lips. It was as if all the worries and concerns that had been tormenting him vanished into thin air. He didn''t care about anything else at that moment except kissing his beloved girlfriend.

    The warmth of her body against his own, the sweetness of her mouth, and the fragrance of her hairbined with the sounds of her heavy breathing made Lucifer''s heart race even faster than before. It was as if all his senses had been heightened by her kiss. It was the best feeling in the world.

    After several moments, Lucifer opened his eyes and looked into Gwen''s beautiful ck eyes as she smiled at him, her face flushed red. "I love you so much, Lucifer... Don''t ever leave me..." She whispered before kissing him again.

 Chapter 60: Managing Director of the Miracle Model Agency?

    After the kiss, Lucifer and Gwen stayed in each other''s arms for a few minutes. They talked about some random things,ughing and smiling at each other. It was as if all the previous tension had been forgotten, and they were back to being their normal selves again.

    Finally, Gwen stood up, saying that she should go now. She told Lucifer that she had dance sses today and that she couldn''t afford to bete. She gave Lucifer one more kiss on the lips before leaving the park, waving goodbye as she went.

    Lucifer waved back and watched her leave with a smile on his face, relieved that everything had worked out between them.

    After Gwen left, Lucifer sat alone on the bench, contemting the events that had transpired over the past few days. He felt guilty for having lied to Gwen, but he knew that it was necessary if he wanted to keep her in his life.

    Besides, there was no way he could tell her the truth without making things even worse. The mere thought of telling her about his secret affairs with other women was enough to make him shudder.

    ''Now that I''ve taken the path of lies, there''s no going back.'' He thought to himself as he sat there, staring into the distance.

    ''But it''s okay, right? After all, it''s not like I''m lying to everyone else in my life. Just to Gwen.'' He tried tofort himself, though he knew deep down inside that this was wrong and that he should''ve told her the truth instead. ''No, it''s better this way.

    As long as she doesn''t find out, everything will be fine. I also have to make sure that my other women don''t spill the beans. If Gwen finds out the truth about me and them, then there''s no way we can stay together.''

    Just as Lucifer finished that thought, he felt his phone vibrating in his pocket. He pulled it out and saw that Lisa had sent him a text message asking if he had finished his talk with Gwen and whether he had more ns with her today.

    Lucifer replied to her message, saying that he would being home soon and that he didn''t have any other ns for today. However, he also added that he still needed to speak to her about something important.

    When Lisa read his message, she smiled to herself and sent him a reply, telling him that he coulde over to the Miracle Model Agency if he wanted because she also had something important to tell him.

    Lucifer raised his eyebrows at this reply but didn''t think too much of it as he stood up and made his way back to his car.

    After driving for a while, Lucifer reached the Miracle Model Agency and parked his car in thepany parking lot. He then went inside the building and headed straight towards his mother''s office on the top floor.

    "Come on in." Lisa''s voice rang out as Lucifer knocked on her door.

    Lucifer opened the door and entered her office, finding Lisa sitting behind her desk with a smile on her face. "So, what did you want to talk to me about, Mom?" He asked as he closed the door behind him.

    "First of all, you tell me what happened between you and Gwen. What did she want to talk about? How did it go?" Lisa asked as she leaned back in her chair, her expression serious as she studied Lucifer''s face.

    Upon hearing this question, Lucifer sighed and told her about how Gwen had seen themercial that featured him and Rose kissing on TV and how she had been furious because of it. He also told her about how he had lied to her and how he couldn''t share the truth with Gwen no matter what.

    After Lucifer finished telling his story, Lisa walked up to him with a mischievous smirk on her face and wrapped her arms around his waist, pulling him closer. "Do you love her that much?

    Even more than me?" She whispered into Lucifer''s ear, sending shivers down his spine as her hot breath tickled his ear.

    "Of course not! But she is my first girlfriend. And I''ve been dating her for a long time now. So naturally, she is very special to me." Lucifer replied as he returned his mother''s hug, wrapping his arms around her body.

    "So, you''d do anything for her, huh? Even lie to her?"

    "Yes."

    Lisa smiled at Lucifer''s response, enjoying the feeling of his arms around her body. "I''m d that you love her so much. But this game of lies you have started to y is dangerous, you know? You have to be very careful, or else you will get caught sooner orter.

    And when that happens, both of you will suffer a lot." She said as she buried her face in Lucifer''s chest.

    "I know, Mom. But there''s no other way. At least not yet. When the timees, I will tell her everything, and I will make her ept the truth, no matter how painful it may be." Lucifer assured his mother, tightening his grip on her waist as he spoke.

    "I won''t let her go, no matter what. Not now, not ever."

    Lisa nodded and looked up at Lucifer with a loving expression on her face. "You are really determined to keep her by your side, aren''t you? Well, I guess I can''t me you for that. After all, she is a very pretty girl.

    And I can tell that she loves you very much too."

    "That''s right, Mom. And I will do whatever it takes to keep her with me forever."

    Lisa smiled at Lucifer''s words and gently pushed him away. She then took hold of his hand and led him towards the sofa located in the corner of her office.

    When they reached the sofa, Lisa sat down and motioned for Lucifer to join her. "Sit here." She said as she patted the empty spot next to her.

    Lucifer followed her instructions and sat down beside her on the sofa. "So, what was it you wanted to talk to me about, Mom?"

    "Actually, I have two things to tell you." Lisa answered with a smile as she took Lucifer''s hand in her own. "First of all, I wanted to let you know that I have decided to make you the new Managing Director of Miracle Model Agency, which will give you full authority over the entirepany.

    Secondly, I wanted to let you know that I am going on a trip abroad this evening and will be back after three weeks."

    Upon hearing this news, Lucifer looked at his mother with surprise written all over his face. "What?! Are you serious? I''m not even twenty yet, and you''re giving me such an important position in thepany?!"

    Lisaughed at Lucifer''s reaction. "Of course I am serious. You are my son, and I know you will do a good job as the Managing Director. Besides, I have already taken care of everything, so you won''t need to worry about anything." She said as she caressed Lucifer''s cheek gently.

 Chapter 61: You Mean She Is A Slut?

    "But Mom... Don''t you think that I''m too young for such a big responsibility? I''ve only been here for one day, and you want to leave me in charge of thepany? I mean, what if something goes wrong while you are away?"

    "I''m sure nothing will go wrong, but just in case, I have asked my trusted secretary, ire, to be your assistant during my absence. You can ask her for help anytime you want. She knows everything about thepany and is very efficient in her work."

    "ire? Who is she? Is she that woman with sses and long ck hair? The one who came into your office yesterday with a stack of documents?" Lucifer asked, remembering the woman he had seen with Lisa yesterday.

    "Yes, that''s her. And trust me, you can rely on herpletely. I am sure she will help you with anything you need during my absence. You just have to tell her what to do, and she will do it for you."

    "I see. But anything...?" Lucifer asked, raising his eyebrows at his mother''s words.

    "Yes, anything. She ispletely loyal to me, and she will follow all of your instructions without question.

    As long as you don''t ask her to do something stupid or harmful to thepany, then you can tell her anything you want." Lisa exined as she leaned back in her seat, looking at Lucifer with a serious expression on her face. "In fact, you can even have her suck your cock whenever you feel like it.

    I''m sure she will do it without any hesitation."

    Lucifer''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard his mother''s words. He couldn''t believe that she had just told him that he could ask her secretary to suck his cock anytime he wanted. He was speechless.

    Lisa smiled mischievously as she saw Lucifer''s reaction. She knew what he was thinking about and decided to push him a bit more. "Well? What do you say?

    Don''t you want to try it out?"

    "Mom! Are you serious?" Lucifer asked, still unable to believe what his mother was saying.

    "Yes, I''m serious. If you want, you can even fuck her pussy right here and now. Just say the word, and she''ll do it for you." Lisa said, her tone bing more seductive as she leaned closer to Lucifer and put her hand on his thigh.

    Upon hearing his mother''s words, Lucifer felt his cock twitch inside his pants. But her words also made him curious about her secretary.

    "You mean she is a slut?" Lucifer asked, looking into Lisa''s eyes, his expression serious as he tried to find out more about ire.

    Lisaughed at Lucifer''s question. "No, she is not slut. In fact, she is a virgin girl who has never even had a boyfriend before. And she doesn''t have any interest in dating anyone either.

    All she cares about is her work and nothing else."

    "Then how do you know that she won''t refuse?"

    "Because she is grateful to me for helping her out during her difficult times. She feels like I saved her life, so she is willing to do whatever I ask of her. And knowing her personality, I''m sure she''ll follow through on every instruction withoutining."

    Lisa then looked straight into Lucifer''s eyes, licking her lips before continuing. "Let me call her now, and you can see for yourself how she behaves. I''m sure she''ll surprise you."

    Lucifer was taken aback by his mother''s words, but before he could say anything else, Lisa had already pressed the button on her desk that connected her to ire''s office.

    "ire,e over to my office right away." Lisa spoke, her voicemanding and firm.

    "Yes, Mrs. Reynolds. I''ll be there in a moment." ire''s voice answered over the inte.

    A few secondster, there was a knock at the door, and ire entered Lisa''s office with her head held high. She walked straight up to Lisa and stood before her, looking at her with a respectful expression on her face. "You called for me, Mrs. Reynolds?"

    "Yes, I did. There is someone I''d like you to meet." Lisa replied with a smile, gesturing towards Lucifer, who was sitting beside her on the sofa. "This is Lucifer. He is my son and the new Managing Director of thispany.

    You will have to report to him for the time being. Is that clear?"

    "Of course, Mrs. Reynolds. I understand." ire replied immediately, nodding her head as she looked at Lucifer. "Nice to meet you, sir.

    I''m ire Winters. I hope you''ll find my service satisfactory." She said with a polite smile, though there was no emotion behind that smile whatsoever.

    Lucifer was surprised by how cold and distant ire sounded. She had an aura of professionalism around her, and she spoke with confidence, not showing any signs of being nervous.

    "ire, Lucifer here is very inexperienced in his new job. You will have to help him with everything regarding thepany. Is that clear?" Lisa said, looking at ire with an inquisitive gaze.

    "Yes, Mrs. Reynolds." ire replied with a nod.

    "Very well. Now, Lucifer, why don''t you tell ire what you want her to do? I''m sure she''ll be more than happy to assist you." Lisa said, smiling mischievously as she looked at Lucifer, waiting for his response.

    Upon hearing Lisa''s words, Lucifer turned to look at ire, his eyes roaming all over her body. He noticed how beautiful she was. Her long ck hair flowed down her back, framing her delicate face and making her look even prettier than before.

    Her skin was white as snow, and her lips were red as blood. She had a curvy body with ample breasts and wide hips, which made her look very attractive even while wearing a white office shirt and a ck pencil skirt.

    Lucifer took a deep breath before speaking. "ire, I want you to suck my cock." He said in amanding tone, looking straight into ire''s eyes as he spoke.

 Chapter 62: Are You Interested In Me?

    Upon hearing Lucifer''s words, ire''s expression didn''t change. She just stood there, staring at Lucifer with a nk expression on her face, not saying a single word.

    Lisa was surprised by ire''s reaction, and she raised an eyebrow at her and wanted to say something, but before she could do so, ire spoke first.

    "Understood, Sir." ire replied without hesitation. She then walked over to Lucifer and knelt down in front of him. She unzipped his pants, took out his cock, and began stroking it with both hands. It took only a few seconds for it to be rock hard in her hands.

    Lucifer was stunned by ire''s reaction. He couldn''t believe that she had just obeyed him without question and started stroking his cock in front of his mother. He nced at his mother, who was watching everything with a pleased expression on her face. She nodded at Lucifer, urging him to continue.

    Lucifer turned his attention back to ire and looked down at her. She had already started licking his cock like a lollipop, teasing the tip with her tongue while stroking it with her hand. Her tongue was soft and wet, gliding along the length of his shaft as she licked every inch of his cock.

    After a while, ire stopped licking Lucifer''s cock and took it into her mouth. She started sucking it like a popsicle, moving her head back and forth as she did so. She used her tongue to stimte the underside of his cock, sending shivers of pleasure throughout Lucifer''s entire body.

    "Oh yes... That''s it..." Lucifer moaned as he put his hand on ire''s head, pushing her deeper onto his cock as he closed his eyes in bliss. "Suck it harder... Yes...

    Just like that..." He groaned as she took more of his length into her mouth.

    "You like that, don''t you, Lucifer?" Lisa said, smirking as she watched Lucifer enjoy ire''s mouth.

    "Fuck yes... It feels amazing..." Lucifer replied, his breathing heavy as ire continued to suck him off. "Damn, you''re good..."

    "Of course she is. I taught her everything she knows." Lisa said, winking at Lucifer before looking at ire with a stern expression. "Suck it faster, ire. Lucifer wants to cum.

    He needs it."

    ire obeyed Lisa''smand, increasing the speed at which she moved her head back and forth, bobbing up and down on Lucifer''s cock while continuing to suck it hard.

    Lucifer gripped ire''s hair tightly as he felt his climax approaching. "Yes... I''m close... Fuck...

    I''m going to cum soon...!"

    "Cum for us, Lucifer. Cum in ire''s mouth." Lisa urged him on, her voice filled with lust.

    After a few more seconds, Lucifer reached his climax. He let out a loud moan as he came inside ire''s mouth.

    On the other hand, ire swallowed all of Lucifer''s cum, not spilling a single drop as she continued to suck him dry. When he finally stopped cumming, she took his cock out of her mouth and licked her lips. She then looked up at Lucifer with an expressionless face. "Was that to your liking, sir?"

    "Yes... That was incredible..." Lucifer said as he took deep breaths to calm himself down. "You''re really good at this."

    "I''m d you liked it, sir. Now, if I may?" ire asked as she got back to her feet, fixing her hair and clothes before looking at Lucifer.

    "Sure. Go ahead."

    With that, ire went to clean her mouth in the attached bathroom. Aftering out, she stood in front of them with her usual stoic expression.

    Seeing her expressionless face, Lucifer couldn''t help but wonder if what had happened a few moments ago was real or not.

    He shook his head and smiled to himself, deciding not to think too much about it before pulling up his pants and zipping them up.

    Once he was done, he looked up at ire and grabbed her by the arm, pulling her down onto hisp. He then wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his head on her shoulder.

    "What are you doing, sir?" ire asked, sounding confused by Lucifer''s actions.

    "I want to cuddle with you." Lucifer answered, nuzzling her neck and taking in her scent.

    "But why?"

    "Because I like you." Lucifer replied, cing a kiss on ire''s neck before continuing. "And I want to be close to you."

    "Oh, is that so? Well, I''m ttered, but please don''t get too attached to me, sir. After all, I don''t have any interest in forming a romantic rtionship with anyone." ire said, her tone emotionless as she spoke.

    Lucifer chuckled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, I won''t get attached. However, I do have a question. Will you do the same thing with another man?

    Or only with me?"

    ire stayed quiet for a moment, contemting the question before answering. "I won''t do it with anyone else. Only with you."

    "Why is that?" Lucifer asked, surprised by her answer. "Are you interested in me?"

    "No. It''s just that I don''t want to do anything that might make Mrs. Reynolds think less of me. After all, I owe her a lot." ire exined as she turned her head to look at Lisa, who was still sitting on the sofa, watching the entire scene with a smirk on her face.

    "If Mrs. Reynolds orders me to do it with another man, then I will do it without any hesitation. But if she orders me to do it with you only, then I won''t do it with anyone else. That''s my answer."

    Lucifer nodded his head and turned toward Lisa. "I see. Well, then, Mom, you heard what she said. Can I make her my personal assistant?"

    Lisa was surprised by Lucifer''s request, but she quickly recovered and smiled at him. "Of course. I don''t have any problem with that."

    "Thanks, Mom!" Lucifer said with a wide grin. He then looked at ire and spoke to her in a low voice. "ire, from now on, you are my personal assistant. Do you understand?

    You are to follow my orders without question. And you must keep your mouth shut about our rtionship. Is that clear?"

    ire nodded her head and answered without hesitation. "Yes, Sir. I understand."

    After hearing ire''s answer, Lucifer grinned and kissed her lips without any warning.

    ire''s eyes widened in surprise, but she didn''t try to pull away. She allowed Lucifer to kiss her lips while closing her eyes and enjoying the sensation.

    It was the first time ire had ever been kissed by someone else. And it was also the first time she had felt such pleasure from a kiss. She was surprised by how good it felt.

    She didn''t know what to think about the new sensations that were running through her body, and she felt herself bing aroused for the first time in her life.

    Lucifer continued kissing her for several minutes before finally pulling away. He then looked into her eyes and smiled. "I look forward to working with you from now on, ire."

    "I look forward to working with you too, sir." ire replied, smiling back at Lucifer, her expression softening a bit for the first time.

    Lucifer was taken aback by this sudden change in her attitude, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he simply smiled and nodded his head.

 Chapter 63: Distracted? Me? Nah.

    "Mom, you do know that with this beauty, I have added another woman to my secret affairs, right?" Lucifer smirked at Lisa.

    Lisaughed and nodded her head. "Of course, I know. Now, you have another secret to keep."

    "Well, it''s not like I have a choice." Lucifer said with a sigh, grabbing ire''s tits through her shirt as he stared at her face. "After fucking you, mom, I always find myself attracted to beautiful women. And once I set my eyes on them, I can''t stop myself from pursuing them."

    "Oh, is that so? I wonder why that is?" Lisa asked, her tone mischievous as she smiled at Lucifer.

    Lucifer shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows? But ever since I fucked you, mom, my cock has be bigger and harder than ever before. It''s almost like my libido has gone through the roof or something."

    "Maybe you are just addicted to sex now?" ire suggested, raising an eyebrow as she looked at Lucifer with a questioning gaze. She didn''t seem bothered by the fact that Lucifer had just confessed to fucking his own mother. In fact, she seemed rather amused by it.

    "After all, sex is a very pleasurable activity. And you''re a teenager, which means you must be horny all the time. Maybe that''s why you''ve been attracted to so many womentely."

    Lucifer chuckled and shook his head. "Whatever the reason, I''m notining. I like it."

    "Well, that''s good to know." Lisa said with a smirk before standing up and walking towards Lucifer. "Now, I think it''s time for me to introduce you to all the employees of Miracle Model Agency.

    Come, let''s go to the main hall." She said as she grabbed Lucifer by the arm and pulled him up from his seat.

    "Sure," Lucifer said as he stood up and walked with Lisa towards the door, while ire followed behind them.

    They left Lisa''s office and headed towards the main hall, where all the employees were gathered. As they walked down the corridor, Lucifer couldn''t help but notice how many pretty girls worked at Miracle Model Agency. They were all beautiful and attractive women of different ages, sizes, and shapes.

    And most importantly, they all looked very sexy in their revealing clothes.

    "Wow, look at all these beautiful girls, Mom. I''m going to love working here." Lucifer said with a mischievous grin, admiring the view as they continued walking.

    Lisaughed at Lucifer''s remark. "Yes, I''m sure you will." She said as she stopped walking and turned around to face Lucifer. "However, you have to remember that this is a professional workce, and you shouldn''t let yourself be distracted by these girls too much."

    Lucifer raised an eyebrow at his mother. "Distracted? Me? Nah.

    Don''t worry about that, Mom. I''ll be fine."

    "I sure hope so. Because if you ever get caught up in a scandal with any of these girls, then you won''t be able to hide it from Gwen." Lisa said with a warning tone as she nced at Lucifer with an intense gaze. "And you wouldn''t want her to find out about your rtionships, right?"

    "Ungh..." Lucifer grunted as he imagined Gwen''s reaction if she ever discovered his secret affairs. "Don''t worry, Mom. I''ll be careful." He said as he looked away from Lisa and turned to look at ire, who had been standing beside him this entire time. "You hear that, ire?

    I want you to make sure I don''t do anything stupid while working here."

    ire nodded her head. "Yes, sir."

    "Good. Now let''s go meet the rest of the staff." Lisa said as she grabbed Lucifer by the arm and led him into the main hall, where all the employees were gathered.

    When they entered the room, all eyes immediately turned towards them. The employees were sitting on chairs or standing in groups, talking among themselves while waiting for the meeting to begin.

    But as soon as Lisa and Lucifer stepped into the room, everyone stopped talking and turned their attention towards them.

    A momentter, they walked up to the center stage, where a microphone was set up on a podium. Lisa stood behind the podium and cleared her throat before speaking into the microphone. "Hello everyone! Thank you all foring today.

    As you already know, I''m Lisa Reynolds, the owner of this modeling agency. And this handsome young man beside me is Lucifer Reynolds, my son. Today, I''m here to make an important announcement regarding his position in thepany.

    So please, give us your undivided attention." She said, smiling as she nced around the room.

    The employees looked at Lisa with curious expressions on their faces. They were all wondering what she was going to announce.

    "So, as some of you might know, Lucifer here just did his first shoot as a model yesterday to get first-hand experience of the business. And he did a very good job.

    I was impressed by how professional and efficient he was, despite beingpletely new to the industry." Lisa exined with a smile, looking at Lucifer with pride. "It was all for his preparation, as he will be taking over thepany soon."

    Upon hearing this announcement, everyone in the room started murmuring amongst themselves.

    "Wait... Did you just say that he''ll be taking over thepany soon?" One of the employees asked, sounding surprised.

    "Yes. That''s right. Lucifer will be the new Managing Director of thispany, effective immediately." Lisa answered with a nod of her head.

    When they heard this news, most of the employees looked shocked and confused by Lisa''s decision. A few of them started whispering amongst themselves, discussing this development among themselves while looking at Lucifer with curious gazes.

    However, a few of them looked at Lucifer with admiration in their eyes. And one of them was Megan. She was standing at the back of the room, watching Lucifer as he stood next to his mother on the stage.

    She couldn''t help but smirk as she remembered how he flirted with her before grabbing her ass yesterday.

    "I know that many of you are surprised by my decision. But believe me when I say that Lucifer is very capable and deserves this position." Lisa exined with a smile. "He is a smart and talented young man who will bring great changes to thepany.

    So please give him your full support and help him learn everything he needs to know to run this business properly. Is that understood?" She asked, her voice bing stern as she looked around the room with a serious expression on her face.

    Everyone nodded their heads in response to Lisa''s question, although some of them still seemed unsure about Lucifer''s appointment as Managing Director.

    "Very well. Then I expect all of you to show him the utmost respect and loyalty. Any questions?" Lisa asked, raising an eyebrow at her employees.

    When nobody raised their hands or spoke up, Lisa smiled and nodded her head. "Alright then. Lucifer, I think it''s time for you to introduce yourself to everyone." She said as she turned towards him and gestured towards the microphone.

    Lucifer grinned at his mother and nodded his head before walking up to the podium.

 Chapter 64: Dont Worry, Mom. Ill Behave.

    He then grabbed the microphone from Lisa''s hand and began speaking. "Hello everyone. I''m Lucifer Reynolds. I''m looking forward to working with you all from now on.

    And yes, before anyone asks, my name really is Lucifer. Don''t worry, I''m not a devil or anything. My parents just have different naming senses."

    A few people in the audienceughed at Lucifer''s joke. And then one of them spoke up. "Hey Lucifer! How old are you?

    Aren''t you too young to be the Managing Director of apany?"

    "Yes, I am. In fact, I just turned 19 a few months ago. But my mom thinks that I''m ready to take over thispany, so I guess she knows better than I do." Lucifer replied with a smile, ncing at Lisa as he spoke.

    "I know it may seem strange for such a young guy like me to suddenly be the boss of all of you. However, I want you to know that I''m going to try my best to make this work."

    "Well, if Lisa says you''re capable, then we have no reason to doubt you." A woman said as she let out a light chuckle.

    Lucifer looked at her and smiled. "Thank you for saying that, miss. What''s your name?"

    "Melody. I''m a model here at the agency."

    "Nice to meet you, Melody. You know, you''re really hot." Lucifer said, winking at her before turning his attention to the other employees.

    Most of them looked at Lucifer with surprised expressions on their faces, while a few of them chuckled at his boldness.

    "What? It''s true." Lucifer said with a shrug of his shoulders. "Don''t think I am a pervert. Maybe I am.

    But that''s not the point. I''m just being honest. And besides, this is a modeling agency, right? You should all know how attractive you are.

    Otherwise, you wouldn''t be working here. So don''t take it personally if I say you''re hot. As my mom always said, you should never hide your light under a bushel." He said as he turned towards Lisa, smiling at her before continuing. "Besides, it''s not like I''m trying to hit on any of you.

    I''m just stating a fact."

    "That''s right. Lucifer is very honest when ites to these things. If he thinks you''re attractive, he''ll tell you. If he doesn''t like you, he''ll tell you that too." Lisa said with a smile, looking at Lucifer with pride in her eyes.

    "And he''s right. We shouldn''t hide our beauty behind fake modesty. It''s important for us to embrace our sexuality and use our looks to our best advantage. And that includes showing off our bodies when we''re modeling.

    So please don''t take anything Lucifer says as a personal insult."

    "Well, I guess we''ll have to get used to working under a pervert then." Melody said with a grin.

    "Don''t worry. You''ll love working under me." Lucifer replied, winking at her again. "And I promise that I''ll always treat you with respect. So long as you show me respect in return."

    Upon hearing Lucifer''s words, most of the female employees started smiling and whispering amongst themselves while looking at him. Some even giggled as they talked with each other.

    "Anyway, I think that''s enough introductions for now. We''ll have plenty of time to get to know each otherter." Lisa said, interrupting everyone''s conversations. "Lucifer and I still have some work to do, so I''ll see you allter.

    Remember, I expect all of you to support Lucifer as the new Managing Director of thepany. Is that understood?"

    Everyone nodded their heads, acknowledging her words.

    "Good. Now, get back to work. We have a lot of things to do." Lisa said before turning around and leaving the room with Lucifer.

    "Thanks for that introduction, son. You did well." Lisa said as she patted Lucifer on the back.

    "I just told them the truth, Mom. I am what I am, after all." Lucifer said with a shrug of his shoulders.

    Lisa chuckled at Lucifer''s response. "I suppose you''re right. But I must say, you handled yourself very well back there. I think they all liked you.

    Especially the girls."

    "Well, I can''t me them. I''m a charming guy." Lucifer said, smirking as he spoke. "Anyway, let''s go check out the models'' profiles. I want to see who I''ll be working with from now on."

    "Sure. Come on, let''s go to my office." Lisa said as she led Lucifer down the corridor towards her office.

    It wasn''t long before they entered Lisa''s office and sat down at her desk.

    Lisa then turned on herptopputer and opened up the file containing all the profiles of the agency''s models. "Here you go. Take a look." She said as she turned theputer towards Lucifer so that he could see the screen better.

    "Wow... These girls are all hot." Lucifer eximed as he scanned the profiles, looking at the pictures and information about the models. "Especially Melody. She''s gorgeous." He said as he looked at the photo of the girl named Melody on the screen.

    "Her tits look amazing in this bikini. And those legs are to die for."

    "Young man, you better keep your hands to yourself. If you want to get into any of the girls'' pants, you''ll have to seduce them.

    And remember, if you get caught having a rtionship with any of the models, it will cause a scandal and damage the reputation of this agency." Lisa warned Lucifer as she looked at him with a serious expression on her face.

    "I expect you to be a responsible young man and not let your dick get the better of you. Is that clear?"

    Luciferughed and smiled at Lisa. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll behave."

    "Good. Because I will not tolerate any mistakes from you." Lisa spoke, her tone firm as she continued. "I don''t want my son''s reputation to be ruined because of his own foolishness."

    "I understand, Mom." Lucifer said, his expression bing serious as he looked at his mother. "I promise I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 65: Whats This Room For?

    "Come on. Follow me. I''ll show you your office." Lisa said as she stood up and gestured for Lucifer to follow her.

    Lucifer nodded his head and got up from his seat. "Okay. Let''s go."

    They left the office and walked down the corridor until they came across arge wooden door. Lisa opened the door and stepped inside, with Lucifer following behind her.

    It was a spacious room with a big window overlooking the city. Arge wooden desk stood at the center of the room, and several shelves were lined against the walls, holding books, folders, and other items.

    The walls were painted white and decorated with photos of various models in revealing clothes and sexy poses.

    There was also a soft red carpet covering the floor, giving it a luxurious feel. A sofa was ced against the wall on one side, facing a television screen mounted on the opposite wall. And next to the sofa was a small coffee table, where there were some magazines lying around.

    Lucifer looked around the room and noticed that it had a modern look to it. Everything looked clean and neat, making it appear quite luxurious. "Wow... This is a nice office." He said, smiling at Lisa.

    Lisa smiled back at him. "I''m d you like it. I spent a lot of time designing this room myself. I wanted to make sure that it wasfortable and stylish."

    "I can tell. It looks great." Lucifer replied, walking over to the desk and running his fingers along the smooth surface of its polished wood. "I can''t wait to get started on my work."

    "Well, you''ll have plenty of time to do that. But first, let me show you something else." Lisa said as she walked over to Lucifer and stood next to him. "Come with me." She said as she led him towards the door that was located on the far side of the room.

    When Lucifer stepped through the door, he found himself in arge bedroom. It was decorated just like the office, with photos hanging on the walls and soft carpets covering the floor.

    There was also a king-size bed in the center of the room, covered with a white silk bed spread, and arge mirror hung on the wall above it, reflecting the entire room.

    There were several dressers along the opposite wall, and a door leading into what Lucifer assumed was the bathroom. And just like the office, the entire room was spotless.

    "What''s this room for?" Lucifer asked, looking around in confusion.

    "Hehe..." Lisa chuckled with a mischievous smirk before pulling Lucifer into a deep embrace. She then wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her body against his, kissing him passionately on the lips.

    Lucifer was caught off guard by her sudden kiss. But he recovered soon and returned her embrace, wrapping his arms around her waist and kissing her back. Their tongues intertwined as they made out, their hands roaming each other''s bodies while their breathing became heavy.

    Eventually, Lisa pulled away and looked into Lucifer''s eyes. "Do you understand now?" She asked, grinning as she ran her hand through his hair.

    "Fuck... You are the best mom ever!" Lucifer eximed with a grin, groping Lisa''s ass through her skirt and pulling her against his body as he continued to kiss her lips.

    "Oh, I''m not just the best mom ever. I''m the best lover ever too." Lisa said with a chuckle before pushing Lucifer onto the bed.

    "Yeah? Prove it." Lucifer smirked.

    Lisa smirked back at him and started unbuttoning her blouse before removing it and revealing her big tits in a ckce bra. She then pulled down her skirt and stepped out of it, revealing a pair of matching ckce panties. Lucifer couldn''t help but stare at her voluptuous body with desire.

    Soon, Lisa crawled onto the bed, straddling Lucifer as she continued to unbutton his shirt.

    As she undid each button, Lucifer''s chest was exposed. Once she finished, she pushed the shirt aside and started kissing his chest.

    She nted kisses all over his torso, making her way down to his abs. Her tongue licked his skin, tracing every line of his muscles while he moaned in pleasure. When she reached his pants, she unbuckled his belt and unzipped them.

    At that moment, Lucifer lifted his hips, letting her slide them down along with his boxers, leaving himpletely naked. His cock was already hard, standing erect, so she grabbed it with her hands and started stroking it.

    "Ooh... It feels good. You like it when I touch it, don''t you?" She asked as she looked at Lucifer with a smile, her fingers moving up and down his shaft.

    "Yes..." Lucifer breathed out. "I love it when you touch my dick, mom. It feels so good."

    Lisa grinned at him. "Mmm... So naughty. I like it." She whispered before leaning down and kissing the tip of his cock.

    She then began licking it, swirling her tongue around the head while she continued stroking his shaft with her hands.

    However, Lucifer suddenly grabbed her by her hair and pulled her up, making her look at him. "Hey, since you are going abroad, you won''t get my cock there, so we shouldn''t waste any time."

    "Mmm... Yes. I can''t wait to feel you inside me." Lisa smirked and nodded. Then she got off of Lucifer and stood up next to the bed.

    Lucifer also sat up and watched as she took off her bra, revealing her big, round tits. Her nipples were hard and pointed straight ahead.

    Then she slid off her panties, revealing her wet pussy. Her pubic hair was neatly trimmed, leaving a small triangle above her slit. She spread her legs and moved closer to Lucifer, giving him a perfect view of her body. He could see every detail of her skin, every curve and contour.

    The sight of her made him even more excited than before, sending shivers through his body.

    Without wasting a moment, Lucifer made her get on fours and pushed himself into her pussy, grabbing onto her ass cheeks for bnce.

    "Oh yes!" Lisa moaned as Lucifer entered her from behind. She closed her eyes and arched her back, pushing her ass towards him, while he started thrusting his hips back and forth, going deeper into her. The feeling was amazing. It felt like her insides were being filled with hot liquid fire.

    "Yes! Fuck me harder, baby, as I''ll miss this cock very much while I''m away..." Lisa pleaded with a lustful voice, looking over her shoulder to meet his gaze. Her eyes were filled with passion and desire, while her lips curled into a wicked grin. "I want to remember the taste of your cock, son.

    Give it to me."

    "Fuck... I''ll make sure you won''t forget it." Lucifer growled, picking up speed. He was thrusting into her faster and harder, each time sending waves of pleasure through her body.

    "Mhmm... Keep going... I love it..." Lisa bit her lip and let out a small cry of pleasure, enjoying every second of the experience.

    Meanwhile, ire gave a deep look at the duo before closing the door, leaving them to their own devices and returning to her own desk.

 Chapter 66: Contracts?

    It was already the next day, with sunlight streaming into the office of the Miracle Model Agency.

    Lucifer sat at his desk, going through a stack of papers while listening to ire exin his responsibilities to him.

    After fucking his mom in the bedroom attached to his office for hours yesterday, Lucifer had taken Lisa back to their house, where she had packed a suitcase and got ready for her trip abroad.

    As Lisa departed, she told him she would call him as soon as shended and also wished him good luck in his new job.

    And now, Lucifer found himself sitting at his desk, reading through a bunch of documents while listening to ire talk about his job. He couldn''t help but nce at her legs as she spoke, admiring the way her skirt clung to her thighs. Her body was perfect.

    He wanted to touch her, to feel her skin against his fingertips. But he forced himself to keep his focus on the work at hand, as much as he would''ve loved to take her right then and there.

    "Sir, your job will be to oversee everything rted to the Miracle Model Agency. That includes handling contracts, scheduling photo shoots, managing budgets, hiring models, and taking care of any other business matters that maye up.

    You''ll also have to attend meetings with clients, potential sponsors, and other important people. And you''ll need to attend parties and events to make connections." ire exined with a serious expression on her face. "It''s not as difficult as it sounds, though.

    I''ve already got most of the paperwork done for you, so all you have to do is approve the documents and then sign them."

    "I got it," Lucifer said, nodding his head as he continued reading the documents.

    "Are you sure? Because you don''t look like you''re paying attention." ire said, raising an eyebrow as she stared at Lucifer, who was still stealing nces at her legs.

    Lucifer quickly looked up and met her gaze, giving her a sheepish grin before turning his attention back to the documents in his hand. "I am. I''m just multitasking."

    "I see. Then I suppose there''s no problem." ire replied, her voice indifferent as always. "I''ll be waiting for you to go through all these documents before we move on to the next step."

    "Sure." Lucifer nodded.

    After reading through several more documents, Lucifer finished going over thest piece of paper and ced it on top of the pile in front of him.

    "All done." Lucifer said with a satisfied smile as he leaned back in his chair and looked at ire.

    "Very well. Then I suppose we can move on to the next item." ire said, picking up a folder from the desk and handing it over to Lucifer. "This is a list of models working for the agency. You''ll need to be familiar with their profiles so that you can recognize them when you see them.

    And you''ll also have to learn their schedules. This way, you''ll be able to n ahead for photo shoots, interviews, and other appointments."

    Lucifer opened the folder and nced through the pages, looking at the various photographs and information about the models. He saw pictures of gorgeous women, ranging from tall and slender to curvy and voluptuous. Each of them was beautiful in her own way.

    Some had long, straight hair, while others had short, messy bobs.

    Lucifer took his time going through the profiles, taking in every detail of the women''s appearance. He didn''t mess around, though. He didn''t ogle them like a pervert. Instead, he studied their profiles with a serious expression on his face.

    He was determined to do his best to learn everything there was to know about thesedies. After all, he was responsible for managing them. And it would be a disgrace to his mother if he screwed this up.

    When he finished reading thest page, Lucifer closed the folder and handed it back to ire. "I think I got everything. Their names, birthdates, height, weight, measurements, hometowns, etc. Even their favorite foods."

    "It''s just a matter of memorizing the facts." ire said, taking the folder from Lucifer and putting it back on her desk.

    "True." Lucifer nodded his head in agreement. "Now, what''s next on the agenda?"

    "Next is going over the budget." ire answered as she took a stack of papers from her file and ced them in front of Lucifer. "This is a list of all the expenses for the agency. You need to keep an eye on these numbers and make sure they stay within the limits of your allocated budget."

    Lucifer picked up the documents and scanned through the pages, skimming over the various amounts listed. The numbers were quite impressive. It seemed like the agency was doing pretty well.

    "I''ve highlighted the most important expenses in red. The rest are in green." ire said, pointing at a highlighted line on one of the sheets in Lucifer''s hand. "Those are just some of the mostmon expenses you''ll have to take care of. However, there may be others, depending on what happens."

    Lucifer looked over the highlighted items and noted that they were indeed the biggest expenses. "Okay, I think I understand. So I just need to make sure that none of the items exceed their allotted budgets?"

    "That''s right," ire confirmed.

    Lucifer nodded his head and continued looking through the papers.

    "Now, then, shall we continue with the next task?" ire asked as she took out another folder and handed it to Lucifer.

    Lucifer looked at her with a confused expression on his face. "There''s more?"

    "Of course." ire replied with a serious expression on her face. "These are contracts for some of our models. I need you to look them over and make sure these models renew their contracts with us."

    "Contracts?" Lucifer said, raising an eyebrow as he took the folder from ire. He opened it and started looking at the various documents. The contracts were fairly straightforward. They stated that the models agreed to work for the Miracle Model Agency for a certain period of time.

    They also contained information about the sries, benefits, and responsibilities of each model. Some of the terms seemed rather unusual to Lucifer. However, he didn''t say anything, figuring that it was normal in the industry.

 Chapter 67: Why Didnt You Tell Me About This Earlier?!

    Yet he was curious about them, so he decided to ask ire about it. "Hey ire What does this use here mean?"

    ire raised her head and looked at the use Lucifer was referring to. She then exined, "That''s the agency''s right to make them do adult-oriented shoots or videos, just like themercial ad you did. Most of our models are willing to do so, as it pays them more than regr modeling work.

    However, there are some who refuse. That''s why we have that use in ce, so that we can still use them if we wish."

    "I see." Lucifer nodded his head as he looked at the other documents. "And what about this one? The use about the right to assign the models topanies outside of this agency?"

    ire exined, "That one is so that we can lend the models to otherpanies for various reasons, such as advertising campaigns. This allows us to earn extra revenue from them."

    Lucifer again nodded his head in understanding. He couldn''t help but be impressed by how professional everything was. "Hmmm... This is much moreplicated than I expected.

    I''ll have to study all of this before I start making decisions."

    "I understand. Please take your time, and don''t hesitate to ask me any questions you might have. I''m here to help you, after all."

    "Thank you. I appreciate it."

    And with that, they spent the next hour going through the documents, with ire exining all the details to Lucifer.

    "That should be all for now," ire said after they finished going over thest contract.

    Lucifer sighed with relief and leaned back in his chair, stretching his arms above his head. "Whew! That was exhausting." He looked at ire, who sat across from him with her usual stoic expression on her face, and smiled. "Thanks for helping me out, ire.

    I appreciate it."

    "It''s my job to assist you." ire replied, her voice calm and collected as always. "Now, then, shall we talk about your first important client meeting?

    "My first client meeting?" Lucifer said, raising an eyebrow as he looked at ire. "With who?

    "With the representative of Cleste, a lingeriepany that''s interested in working with our agency. They''reing here in two hours for the meeting."

    "Two hours!?" Lucifer eximed. "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?!"

    "Because I wanted to make sure you were familiar with everything rted to the agency first." ire exined, looking at Lucifer with a serious expression on her face. "Besides, the representative is very busy. They''re flying in from France specifically for this meeting.

    It was the only time they had avable, and I didn''t want to miss this opportunity. This could be a very lucrative deal for us."

    "I see." Lucifer nodded his head in understanding. "But why so urgent? They could''ve waited until my mother came back."

    "Cleste is a very famous brand, especially in France. They have many famous celebrities and models endorsing their products." ire exined as she picked up a folder from the desk and handed it to Lucifer. "Take a look at this."

    Lucifer opened the folder and looked through the various photos and documents inside. They were pictures of famous European actresses, models, and singers wearing Cleste lingerie.

    "These are just some examples of Cleste''s famous endorsers." ire continued. "If we manage to get their endorsement, our agency will gain a lot of prestige. And that means we''ll be able to attract more high-profile clients."

    "I understand." Lucifer said, nodding his head as he closed the folder. He could see how important this deal was to the agency. "Still, if they are in such a hurry, there must be a reason behind it. Do you know what it is?"

    "Yes, I do." ire answered, looking at Lucifer with a slight grin on her face. "It''s because of you."

    "What?" Lucifer raised an eyebrow as he stared at ire in confusion.

    "You are the reason Cleste ising here so urgently." ire said as she stood up from her seat, ced both hands on the table, and leaned forward as she locked eyes with Lucifer.

    "Your recent shoot with Ms. Rose has been very sessful and has received much praise. So much so that Cleste wants to sign a deal with us to promote their lingerie.

    However, even with ourpany''s reputation, they said they wanted to meet with us first and see our proposal for their brand before signing any contracts."

    Lucifer was shocked. He didn''t realize hismercial shoot had attracted so much attention.

    "So, this is your chance to prove yourself as the managing director of Miracle Model Agency," ire added, standing up straight and crossing her arms in front of her chest as she looked at Lucifer.

    "Show them that you are not just another spoiled brat who got the position due to his family background. Prove that you are worthy of the title and that you can do a great job managing our agency."

    "Don''t worry. I will." Lucifer replied, looking at ire with determination in his eyes.

    "Good." ire nodded her head, a hint of approval in her voice as she spoke. "Then here is my suggestion: First, we should focus on showcasing our agency''s expertise. Second, we need to show that we understand what the client needs. And third, we need to demonstrate that we can meet those needs.

    If we follow these three steps, I believe we will be able to secure their endorsement."

    "Alright, then let''s get started." Lucifer said, nodding his head as he leaned back in his chair, putting his feet on top of the desk as he looked at ire. "I assume you have a n already, so let''s hear it."

    "Very well. But please remember, I''m just here to assist you. I expect you to do the talking during the meeting."

    "I understand. And I appreciate your help, ire. Without you, I would''ve been lost." Lucifer smiled at her. "So, please, tell me everything I need to know."

    ire nodded and returned Lucifer''s smile, her expression softening as she did so.

 Chapter 68: Im Going To Use You Five For The Meeting.

    Soon, ire briefed Lucifer about everything he needed to know before the meeting, such as the client''s profile and their expectations.

    She also discussed the proposal Lucifer was going to present, which included the models who would be involved as well as the concepts for the photoshoots and advertisements. Lucifer listened intently, making sure tomit every detail to memory.

    He was determined to make this deal happen and prove himself worthy of being his mother''s sessor.

    Then they talked about how Lucifer should handle the meeting itself, discussing various strategies for handling various scenarios that may happen.

    "Any questions?" ire asked as she finished telling Lucifer everything he needed to know.

    "No, I think I got it." Lucifer answered. "However, I think we need to change things up a little and add something extra."

    "Extra? Like what?"

    "You will know soon enough. For now, call Melody, Susan, Rina, Elena, and L to my office and prepare these things for me." Lucifer ordered.

    "As you wish, sir." ire said, her expression neutral as she took out her phone and called those models.

    While she was on the phone, Lucifer walked over to the window and looked outside.

    The city looked beautiful in the sunlight. He could see people walking down the street below, cars driving past each other, and the buildings towering above them all. Everything looked so peaceful and calm.

    But Lucifer knew that beneath the surface, there was a lot of activity happening. People were rushing around, trying to get to work, school, or wherever they needed to be. They were all busy with their own lives, living in their own little worlds.

    It reminded him of his own life, which seemed to have be very hectic ever since he became Managing Director of Miracle Model Agency.

    "Sir, they''re all here."

    "Good. Send them in."

    "As you wish, sir." ire nodded her head and walked towards the door, opening it and ushering the five models into the office.

    Lucifer then turned around and looked at all five women, admiring their beauty.

    Susan had shoulder-length blonde hair, blue eyes, and full pink lips. She had fair skin and a curvy body. She wore a white crop top that showed off her t stomach, blue jeans, and ck stilettos. Her outfit hugged her curves perfectly, entuating her breasts and ass.

    Rina had straight ck hair that fell down to the middle of her back. She had dark brown eyes, a round face, and full red lips. Her skin was slightly tanned and wless. She wore a white tank top, a ck mini skirt, and ck high heels.

    Her top was tight around herrge breasts, which jiggled slightly as she walked.

    Elena had shoulder-length brown hair, brown eyes, and freckles on her cheeks. She was a little shorter than Rina, but she had an equally curvaceous body. She wore a tight ck t-shirt that showed off herrge breasts, blue jeans that hugged her wide hips, and ck stilettos.

    L had chin-length ck hair, green eyes, and a heart-shaped face. She was a little taller than Susan, and her body was slender. She wore a light pink blouse, a short ck skirt, and ck high heels. Her outfit showed off her long legs and toned thighs, which looked amazing when she walked.

    She also had fair skin and a t stomach, and her breasts were small and perky.

    Andst but not least, Melody had long, wavy blonde hair that fell down to the middle of her back, brown eyes, and pink lips. She was the tallest of the five women and had the most beautiful face. She wore a red blouse, a short ck skirt, and ck stilettos.

    Her top was tight around her breasts, which wererge and round, while her tight skirt clung to her sexy ass.

    He remembered Melody the best, the blonde model who had introduced herself to him yesterday. She was one of the top models in the agency, and her face had been stered on many billboards throughout the city. He''d even seen her inmercials on television.

    As they walked into the room, Lucifer greeted them with a smile and said, "Wee. I''m d you all could make it on such short notice."

    "No problem, sir. Ms. ire called us and said it was important." Melody said, her voice sweet as honey as she smiled back at Lucifer. "And even if it wasn''t, I''m sure we all would''vee anyway.

    After all, you''re the new boss now."

    "Yes. But still, I appreciate it." Lucifer replied.

    Susan then looked at him and asked. "So, why did you call us here?"

    "I''ll exin shortly. Please, have a seat first." Lucifer said as he gestured towards the couch in his office.

    The five women took their seats while Lucifer remained standing, leaning against his desk as he addressed them.

    "Today, we have an important clienting to meet with me," Lucifer began, looking at each woman individually as he spoke. "Theirpany wants to work with our agency as they are interested in promoting their European lingerie brand using the talents of our models."

    He paused for a moment to let the information sink in before continuing. "If we manage to make a deal with them, it could lead to more deals down the line. So, as you can imagine, this is a very important meeting for us."

    "I understand. But what does this have to do with us?" L asked, crossing her sexy legs as she sat on the couch next to Rina, who sat quietly beside her.

    "It''s simple," Lucifer replied as he looked at L, his gaze intense as he spoke. "I''m going to use you five for the meeting."

    The five women were shocked. They didn''t expect that response at all.

    Elena was the first to recover, and she asked, "What do you mean by that, sir?"

    Lucifer chuckled at her question and said, "I want you five to wear Cleste''s lingerie and model it for the client during the meeting."

    "You mean like a fashion show or something?" Rina asked.

    "Not quite." Lucifer replied as he stood up straight and began pacing around the room while exining. "I don''t want the client to just see pictures of you wearing Cleste''s lingerie. I want them to see it with their own eyes.

    I want you to wear the lingerie and do various poses while I introduce you to them. Things like bending over to show off your ass, sitting down and spreading your legs, lying on your back and showing off your breasts, and so on.

    That way, they''ll be able to visualize the concept better and know what kind of photoshoots we can do with you for their lingerie."

    He stopped pacing and looked at the women. "Of course, you will be the main models for the ads as well. So, how about it? Do you think you can do it?" He added.

    "It sounds interesting." Melody said, her voice soft and seductive as she spoke. "I don''t mind posing in front of the client."

    "Me too," Rina added.

    The others were also enthusiastic about the idea.

    "Excellent. I appreciate your willingness to help out." Lucifer smiled at them. "Now, then, let''s get started. ire, please give Cleste''stest line of lingerie to each of them.

    I want them to try it right in front of me and select the ones that fit their style."

 Chapter 69: Alright, Ladies. Strip Down And Show Me Your Naked Bodies.

    "Excellent. I appreciate your willingness to help out." Lucifer smiled at them. "Now, then, let''s get started. ire, please give Cleste''stest line of lingerie to each of them.

    I want them to try it right in front of me and select the ones that fit their style."

    "Yes, sir." ire nodded her head and left the room, leaving Lucifer alone with the five women.

    Lucifer then turned towards them and said, "Alright,dies. Strip down and show me your naked bodies first so I can see what we''re dealing with."

    The five models were taken aback by hismand, staring at Lucifer with wide eyes as he smirked at them. They didn''t expect him to ask such a thing. Sure, they''d done many risqu photoshoots before, but they always had at least some underwear on.

    This was the first time anyone had asked them to strip naked.

    However, soon, Melody gave a mischievous smirk and chuckled, "Hehe... I knew you were a pervert, sir. But I didn''t think you''d be so bold as to order us to strip naked."

    "What can I say? I''m a man who knows what he wants." Lucifer smirked back at her as he leaned back against his desk, his hands on the edge of the table, as he looked at the blonde model. "So, what are you waiting for?" He added, his tone teasing as he spoke.

    "Heh..." Melody let out another chuckle before standing up from the couch and walking towards Lucifer, stopping right in front of him as she looked him straight in the eye. "Fine, then. I''ll give you a little show, sir." She said with a seductive smile on her lips.

    Lucifer grinned at her, his gaze fixed on her beautiful face as he waited for her to begin.

    The other four women watched the scene unfold with interest. They''d never seen Melody behave like this before, and they wondered what she was up to.

    Melody then reached behind her back and unzipped her red blouse, taking it off her body as she revealed her sexy ck bra that contained herrge breasts. Her breasts jiggled as she took off the blouse, and Lucifer''s gaze fell on them, admiring her sexy curves as he licked his lips.

    Melody then turned around, showing her back to Lucifer as she swayed her wide hips from side to side, teasing him as she slowly unzipped her ck skirt and let it fall to the ground, revealing her big ass covered in ckcy panties.

    She looked over her shoulder and winked at Lucifer before turning around and walking towards the couch.

    Soon, she sat down, her ass pressing against the soft leather cushion as she spread her legs, showing Lucifer a full view of her pussy through hercy panties. She ran her hands over her thighs as she stared at him, biting her lower lip as she did so.

    Then she leaned back, cing her arms behind her head as she arched her back, pushing her breasts forward and jiggling them in her bra as she continued teasing Lucifer.

    Lucifer chuckled as he watched Melody''s erotic disy. "Not bad." He said, his tone mocking as he looked at her with an amused expression on his face.

    "Hehe... I''m just getting started, sir." Melody replied as she took off her bra, freeing her big breasts as they bounced in the air, her pink nipples hard and erect.

    Lucifer was impressed by how confident Melody was. Most women would''ve been embarrassed to strip in front of someone else for the first time, let alone their boss. But Melody wasn''t shy at all. She seemed to enjoy showing off her sexy body.

    Melody then stood up and turned around, bending over as she looked at Lucifer over her shoulder and smiled at him before taking off her panties. She took her time pulling them down, slowly revealing her tight ass and her pussy lips hidden between her thighs.

    Once she''d pulled off her panties, she stepped out of them and sat down on the couch, spreading her legs and leaning back as she rested her elbows on the armrest, giving Lucifer a clear view of her big tits and shaved pussy.

    She then ran her hand through her long blonde hair and bit her lower lip, giving him a seductive look.

    "So, how do you like my naked body, sir?" She asked, her voice low and sultry as she spoke.

    "Very much. Your body is amazing, Melody." Lucifer said with a grin on his face as he continued staring at her. "However, I thought you would oppose the idea of stripping naked for me."

    "Sir, I''m a professional model. And a model''s job is to pose in front of cameras wearing different clothes, lingerie, and swimsuits. And sometimes, they have to pose naked or in skimpy outfits. So, even though I have never done this kind of thing before, it''s not really that big of a deal for me.

    In fact, I find it quite thrilling."

    "Never? So, you''re telling me this is the first time someone in the agency asked you to strip naked in front of them?"

    "Hehe... Yes. And I think you are forgetting something, sir. This is a female-only agency, with all staff being women.

    The only male staff working here are the guards, maintenance people, and those who do heavy lifting. So, this just leaves youthe one man who can order any model or actress to do this kind of thingthe Managing Director of Miracle Model Agency." Melody chuckled, her voice teasing as she spoke.

    Luciferughed as he looked at Melody''s beautiful body. "Fair enough. You''re a really bold and open-minded woman, Melody."

    On the other hand, Susan looked at Melody with an annoyed expression on her face. She was a little jealous of her confidence, but she didn''t show it. "Hey, don''t forget about us. We''re here too, you know."

    Lucifer turned towards the four women still seated on the couch, and he couldn''t help but grin as he admired their sexy bodies. They were still wearing their clothes. "Hmm... you are right, Susan.

    Why don''t you all follow Melody''s lead and strip down so I can see your naked bodies?"

    "Heh..." Susan smirked as she stood up from the couch and began undressing, with Rina, Elena, and L following suit. They all took their clothes off slowly, giving Lucifer a good view of their sexy curves as they did so.

    Once they''d finished undressing, they stood before Lucifer in their naked glory, their hands on their hips as they gave him a sultry look.

    Each woman had a different body typepared to the others. However, they all shared a few things inmon, such as the fact that they were confident and bold enough to pose nude for Lucifer. They knew they were attractive, and they weren''t afraid to reveal their sexy bodies to him.

    "Wow! You four are also sexy and beautiful." Lucifer said as he looked at them, his gaze traveling over their naked flesh as he licked his lips. "I like what I see."

    The four women were pleased by his praise. And they felt a sense of pride as they saw him staring at them. They were used to men looking at them in a sexual manner, but it was different when it was someone in a position of authority like Lucifer. It made them feel more desirable than ever.

 Chapter 70: I Must Say, You Have A Very Unique Sense Of Fashion.

    After getting all things settled with his chosen models, Lucifer returned to his office, where he began to go over the various documents ire had prepared for the meeting. There were presentations of photoshoot concepts, ad concepts, and so on.

    He took his time reading them all over again, making sure he didn''t miss any details.

    Then, as he was looking through the documents, the inte on his desk buzzed. "Yes?" He asked, pressing the button to answer it.

    "Sir, the Chief Brand Officer of Cleste Lingerie will arrive soon. Are you going to the lobby to greet her personally?" ire asked through the inte.

    "Hmm..." Lucifer thought about it for a moment before deciding to go to the lobby himself. He wanted to make a good first impression on his potential client. "Yes, I''ll be down there. Thank you, ire." He replied as he stood up from his chair and made his way to the door.

    Soon, Lucifer arrived at the lobby, where ire stood waiting for him, looking as professional as ever with her ck suit and skirt, white office shirt, and high heels. She looked up at Lucifer and nodded as he approached her.

    Suddenly, the elevator dinged as the doors opened, revealing a woman in a ck cut-out bodycon dress with a sweetheart neckline and gold trim, along with ck pumps. Her long ck hair flowed down her back, and her dark brown eyes held a hint of mystery as she stepped into the lobby.

    She was tall and slim, and her curves were entuated by the tight dress she wore. Her fair skin was smooth and wless, and her red lips were full and pouty. She was the very definition of a morous woman.

    Lucifer was surprised by the woman''s appearance, as he had expected her to arrive in a suit or skirt suit, not a dress that showed off her curves. However, he quickly regained hisposure and greeted her with a smile as he extended his hand to her.

    "You must be Ms. Catherine Laurent, the Chief Brand Officer of Cleste Lingerie."

    "Indeed, I am. And you must be Lucifer Reynolds, the new Managing Director of this agency." Catherine said as she shook his hand, her voice soft and feminine as she spoke.

    "Yes, I am." Lucifer nodded his head and replied with a smile on his face. "Thank you foring here today."

    "No, thank you for meeting with me." Catherine replied as she let go of Lucifer''s hand. "Shall we head to your office?"

    "Of course, right this way." Lucifer nodded his head as he led the way towards the elevator, with ire and Catherine walking beside him. As they walked, Lucifer couldn''t help but steal a nce at Catherine, admiring her beautiful curves.

    She had a sexy figure that most women would envy, and she knew how to entuate it with the dress she wore. "I must say, you have a very unique sense of fashion. I was not expecting you to show up in a dress like this." He said with a slight smirk on his face as they stepped into the elevator.

    Catherine noticed Lucifer''s gaze and smirked as well. "Thank you. I always like to make a statement."

    "Well, you''ve seeded." Lucifer chuckled as he pressed the button for his floor, and the elevator began to move.

    Soon, the three of them arrived at his office, where Lucifer gestured for Catherine to take a seat on the couch before he and ire sat down on the couch across from her.

    "So, I''ll get straight to the point." Catherine said as she crossed her legs, revealing her long and smooth thighs in the process. "I''m interested in working with your agency."

    "We''re very happy to hear that," Lucifer replied with a smile as he leaned back on the couch, his gaze fixed on Catherine as he spoke. "And I must say, we''re very interested in working with you as well."

    Catherine was pleased to hear that, and she gave Lucifer a seductive smile as she looked at him. "Good. Then let''s talk business."

    "Of course," Lucifer nodded his head as he turned towards ire, who handed him the tablet in her hands before he began exining everything.

    He went over the agency''s expertise, including the photoshoots and ad campaigns they''d done in the past for otherpanies and brands. He also discussed the agency''s experience in the fashion industry, mentioning that they''d worked with various famous designers and models over the years.

    After that, Lucifer began exining how the agency could meet the needs of Cleste.

    He talked about how they could produce a variety of photoshoots and ad campaigns to promote their products and how they had a widework of connections in the industry that could help them get exposure for their brand.

    "That''s all well and good, but I''m looking for something more. I want you to create a campaign that will sell my lingerie brand to women all over the world." Catherine said with a confident smile as she looked at Lucifer, her gaze intense as she spoke.

    "I''m not interested in just promoting a specific product. I want you to create an image for my brand that will resonate with women and make them want to buy my lingerie."

    "That''s a very ambitious goal, but I think we can do it," Lucifer replied with a confident smile of his own as he looked at Catherine.

    Catherine was pleased to hear that, and she nodded her head. "Good. So, what do you propose?"

    "I think it''s better if you look at the live demonstration of the models in Cleste''stest line of lingerie.

    And if you agree with the concept and find the models attractive and appealing, then I''m sure we cane to an agreement." Lucifer replied as he stood up from the couch and walked towards the door. "Now, then, if you''ll please follow me." He added as he opened the door and stepped outside.

    Catherine nodded and followed Lucifer out of the office, with ire following close behind.

    Soon, Lucifer led Catherine and ire down the hallway until they reached a room that was used for various photoshoots.

 Chapter 71: Do You Think We Have The Right Models?

    Lucifer opened the door and led Catherine inside. The room wasrge, with a high ceiling and plenty of space. There was also a set that had been prepared in advance for the photoshoot, which consisted of a white backdrop with a king-sized bed in the middle, covered in red sheets. The bed had various pillows ced on it, and there were also a few props, like roses and a bottle of wine.

    It was an intimate setup that was meant to convey the sensual and seductive nature of C��leste''s lingerie line.

    When they entered the room, Catherine noticed a woman posing against one of the walls, wearing a red satin camisole that had ace trim and thin straps. It hugged her curves and showed off her cleavage. The bottom half of the camisole was made ofce, revealing her toned stomach, and she had a matching pair of panties. She also wore red high heels that made her legs look even longer.

    "This is Susan." Lucifer introduced her with a smile as he approached Susan. "She is one of our top models, and as you can see, she looks amazing in the C��leste lingerie. Not only that, but her style also highlights Camisole''s seductive nature." He then turned to face Catherine, who was looking at Susan with an expression of approval on her face. "So, what do you think?"

    "I must say, she looks incredible." Catherine replied with a smile as she continued admiring Susan''s figure. "I love how she''s able to show off the sensual side of the camisole while still looking stylish and elegant."

    "Good. Then let me show you another model," Lucifer said as he walked towards Rina, who was wearing a purple satin teddy. It was low-cut, showing off her ample cleavage, and it hugged her curves perfectly. She also wore a pair of matching purple panties, and her hair was swept back in a loose side bun, held together with a few bobby pins.

    Rina''s pose was more suggestive than Susan''s, as she sat on the edge of the bed, one leg crossed over the other and her hands resting on her knee. She looked at Catherine with a seductive smile on her face as Lucifer introduced her.

    "This is Rina. She has a more sensual stylepared to Susan, which is perfect for the Teddy lingerie."

    "Indeed." Catherine replied as she admired Rina''s body. "Her curves are also entuated by the lingerie, and her pose makes it look like she''s inviting you into bed."

    "Indeed. Next, let me introduce you to Elena." Lucifer said as he walked towards Elena, who was wearing a ckce babydoll that had a scoop neckline and thin spaghetti straps. It flowed down her body and stopped just above her knees, revealing her long legs and toned thighs. She also wore a matching pair of panties, and her hair was styled in loose curls.

    Elena was posed on the bed, lying on her side, as she looked up at Catherine with a yful smile on her face.

    "She has a more innocent style, which is perfect for the Babydoll lingerie. Her pose also shows off her figure without being too provocative."

    Catherine nodded as Lucifer introduced Elena, and she was impressed by how well the model portrayed the style of the lingerie. "Yes, I can definitely see that. She looks like a young woman who''s ready to experience the pleasures of the night for the first time."

    Lucifer then led Catherine to the next model, L, who was wearing a white nightie that had a floral print andce trim. It was low-cut and stopped just below her hips, giving her a sexy yet ssy look. She was sitting in an armchair with her legs crossed and a book open on herp as she looked at Catherine with a slightly bored expression on her face.

    "L here conveys a more mature attitude. This will appeal to women who want to feel sexy but not too risque."

    Catherine agreed, and she nodded her head as she continued listening to Lucifer exin how each model could contribute to the advertising campaign.

    Atst, Lucifer presented Melody, who was wearing a red mesh bra and a red thong that showed off her ass. With a red thigh-high stocking and a ck leather garter belt, she looked incredibly hot and sexy as she stood in front of the mirror, inspecting her appearance as if she were alone in the room and not in the presence of Lucifer or Catherine.

    Melody''s pose was also more seductive than the others, as she stood with her legs apart and her hands on her hips, her eyes gazing into the mirror as she admired herself. She looked like she was ready for a night of passion, and it was clear that she was confident in her own sexuality.

    Lucifer then approached Melody and introduced her to Catherine. "Andst but not least, we have Melody. She''s our sensual and seductive model, and her style suits the mesh lingerie perfectly. She''s also the boldest among them, and her pose shows off her confidence and attitude."

    Catherine nodded her head as she admired Melody''s body. "Yes, I can definitely see that. She looks like a woman who knows what she wants and isn''t afraid to go after it, which is a quality that this lingerie line should emphasize."

    "And now that you''ve seen how each model looks in the lingerie and how each of them portrays an aspect of C��leste''s sensual nature, do you think we have the right models for the ad campaign?"

    "Yes, I think so. They''re all beautiful, and they each have a different style that will appeal to a variety of women. I also think that your presentation of the models and how they would portray the different styles of lingerie was excellent, Mr. Reynolds. I''m impressed." Catherine replied with a satisfied smile on her face.

    "Thank you, Ms. Laurent. I''m d you''re pleased with the models." Lucifer smiled back at Catherine before turning to the models and saying, "You can all get changed now."

    "Yes, sir." The five women nodded their heads as they made their way to the dressing rooms.

 Chapter 72: Call It A Hunch.

    As the models went to get changed, Lucifer led Catherine back to the office and asked, "So, Ms. Laurent, what do you think about the concept?"

    "I think it''s perfect." Catherine replied with a satisfied smile on her face. "You have some very talented models here, and I''m sure they''ll be able to convey the message of the lingerie line well."

    "Good. I''m d you like it." Lucifer nodded his head as he continued discussing the details with Catherine, "Now, let''s talk about the terms of the contract and payment. We can have our legal representatives go over the detailster, but I want to make sure we''re on the same page right now."

    "Of course." Catherine nodded her head as she began discussing the terms of the contract with Lucifer, making sure they were both satisfied with the terms before they signed anything.

    After they finalized the contract, they began discussing the payment for the photoshoots and ad campaigns.

    "I think $25,000 for each photoshoot and $100,000 for each ad campaign sounds fair, don''t you?" Catherine said, looking at Lucifer as she spoke.

    Lucifer nodded his head and replied, "That sounds fair to me, Ms. Laurent. We can have our legal representatives go over the details of the contractter, but I think we''re on the same page right now."

    "Excellent. Then I believe we have a deal, Mr. Reynolds." Catherine smiled at Lucifer as she extended her hand toward him.

    Lucifer smiled back and shook her hand, his grip firm but not too tight as he looked into her eyes. "I''m d we were able toe to an agreement, Ms. Laurent. I''m sure this will be a profitable partnership for both of us. Now, if you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight so we can get to know each other better. We''ll also have a chance to discuss more details."

    "Dinner sounds lovely. Thank you, Mr. Reynolds." Catherine said as she let go of his hand, a hint of amusement in her voice as she spoke.

    "Great. I''ll have my secretary, ire, arrange the details." Lucifer replied as he turned towards ire and nodded at her, indicating that she should take care of it.

    ire nodded her head and replied, "Yes, sir. I''ll take care of it right away."

    "Thank you, ire. You''re the best," Lucifer said before turning his attention back to Catherine. "Well, Ms. Laurent, shall we go now?"

    "Sure, Mr. Reynolds." Catherine nodded her head as she stood up from the couch.

    Lucifer led Catherine out of the room and into the elevator. Once they were inside the elevator, Lucifer pressed the button for the parking garage. The doors closed, and the elevator began to descend.

    Lucifer turned to face Catherine and said, "So, Ms. Laurent, what kind of restaurant would you like to go to?"

    "Hmm... Surprise me." Catherine replied with a smile, her tone yful as she looked at Lucifer.

    It was clear that she liked to live on the edge and try new things, which Lucifer found intriguing. He knew that he''d enjoy spending more time with this woman. She was confident, bold, and not afraid to speak her mind, which he found incredibly attractive.

    "Alright. I know just the ce." Lucifer replied with a smile as the elevator doors opened, and they stepped out into the parking garage.

    Catherine followed Lucifer towards his car, which was a sleek ck Mercedes-Benz. Lucifer opened the passenger side door for her, and she smiled as she got into the car.

    Once Catherine was seated, Lucifer closed the door and walked around the car to the driver''s side, getting in and starting the engine. He then drove out of the parking garage and onto the streets of Sunspring City.

    As they drove through the city, Lucifer took note of Catherine''s reaction to the sights and sounds of the city. He could tell that she was enjoying the experience, and he made a mental note to show her more of the city when they had the chance.

    After a few minutes of driving, Lucifer pulled up to a restaurant called "Be Italia." The building was modern and elegant, with a white exterior andrge windows that allowed guests to see outside. There was a sign above the entrance that read "Be Italia," which was written in red letters against a white background.

    "Here we are. Be Italia." Lucifer said as he parked the car and turned off the engine.

    Catherine looked at the restaurant and smiled. "It looks lovely."

    "Well, let''s go inside." Lucifer smiled as he got out of the car and walked around to open the passenger side door for Catherine.

    She smiled as she got out of the car, thanking Lucifer before he led her towards the entrance of the restaurant. As they walked inside, Catherine put her hand on Lucifer''s arm, a gesture that showed she wasfortable with him and wanted him to lead the way.

    The hostess led them to a table near the back of the restaurant. It was a secluded table, which Lucifer preferred when having dinner.

    "This is perfect. Thank you." Lucifer said as he pulled out a chair for Catherine, and she sat down.

    Catherine then watched Lucifer as he sat down across from her. He had a confident air about him, which she found very attractive. Despite being young, he was able to negotiate a contract with her and had a good eye for talent.

    "I must say, Mr. Reynolds, I''m very impressed by how well you''ve handled the meeting. You''re younger than I expected, but you have a level of maturity that I didn''t anticipate."

    "Thank you, Ms. Laurent. I appreciate that. It was my mom''s idea to make me the Managing Director of Miracle Model Agency. And honestly, I was skeptical at first, but now I think it''s going to work out just fine."

    "Yes, I can see that. Your mother must be very proud of you."

    "Oh, she is. She always was."

    "That''s nice to hear. So, Mr. Reynolds, since you''re taking me out to dinner, I assume you''re going to try and charm me? Is that your n?" Catherine teased as she looked into Lucifer''s eyes.

    Lucifer smiled at Catherine''s words. She was sharp, and he could tell that she wasn''t going to fall for any of his tricks. He would have to be direct with her, which was fine with him.

    "I am trying to charm you, but I''m not going to lie or sugarcoat anything. I''m just going to be myself. If you don''t like that, then we''ll both know sooner rather thanter, and we can just enjoy our meal as business associates. No harm, no foul."

    "I like that attitude, Mr. Reynolds. Very straightforward. I appreciate that." Catherine nodded her head, appreciating his honesty. "However, what makes you think I don''t have a husband or boyfriend? After all, I''m not getting any younger."

    "Well, you could have a husband or boyfriend, but something tells me you don''t. Call it a hunch. Besides, I think you''re too independent to be tied down. As for your age, well, you don''t look a day over thirty. So, what''s a few years? And don''t get me wrong; I''m not looking for anything serious.

    But that doesn''t mean we can''t enjoy each other''spany, right?" Lucifer replied with a charming smile.

 Chapter 73: What Do You Say We Head Back To My Hotel And Continue?

    "You''re quite the smooth talker, aren''t you? And I suppose you''re right. I am too independent to be tied down, and age is just a number." Catherine nodded her head, liking the direction the conversation was going in. "But as for enjoying each other''spany, let''s just see how dinner goes, shall we?" She said, a hint of yfulness in her tone as she looked at Lucifer.

    "Sounds good to me." Lucifer nodded his head as he looked into Catherine''s eyes.

    They continued to make small talk as they ordered their food and drinks. Lucifer ordered the lobster ravioli, and Catherine ordered the mushroom risotto. They also ordered a bottle of wine, a red blend called "Majestic," whichplemented their meals perfectly.

    "So, Mr. Reynolds, tell me about yourself. I want to know more about the young man who''s so confident he can charm me." Catherine said, her tone yful as she looked at Lucifer.

    Lucifer smiled at Catherine as he took a sip of wine. "What would you like to know, Ms. Laurent? I''m an open book."

    "Hmm... Let''s start with your hobbies. Do you have any hobbies? And please, call me Catherine. If we''re going to get to know each other better, we might as well be on a first-name basis."

    "Alright then, Catherine. To answer your question, I don''t have many hobbies, but I do like to y the piano andpose music. I''m not a professional musician or anything, but I enjoy it. As for sports, I like to y football."

    "That''s interesting. You y the piano? I wouldn''t have guessed that. And you''re on the football team?" Catherine replied with an impressed tone, as she was not expecting Lucifer to be so musically inclined.

    "Yep, I''m on the football team. And yes, I y the piano. I started learning when I was a kid. My parents thought it would help with my coordination, but I ended up just liking it."

    Catherine smiled as she listened to Lucifer talk about himself, finding his confidence attractive. She could tell he wasn''t lying or trying to impress her; he was just being himself, and she liked that.

    "That''s interesting. I would love to hear you y sometime." Catherine said, her tone flirtatious as she looked into Lucifer''s eyes.

    "I''d be happy to y for you. Just say the word." Lucifer smiled back at her and continued, "Now, what about you, Catherine? What do you like to do for fun? What are your hobbies?"

    "Well, I''m a bit of a workaholic, so I don''t have many hobbies. But I do enjoy reading, and I love to travel. I''ve been all over the world, and I never get tired of seeing new ces."

    "That''s nice. I''d love to travel more myself." Lucifer nodded his head as he listened to Catherine speak. "Where''s your favorite ce that you''ve been?"

    "Hmm... That''s a tough one. I''ve been to so many amazing ces. But if I had to choose just one, I''d say Prague. I absolutely loved the culture and the history there."

    "Prague, huh? That''s an interesting choice. I''ll have to add it to my list of ces to visit."

    Catherine smiled as she continued talking about her travels. She told Lucifer about all the amazing ces she''d been to and the adventures she''d had. He listened intently, enjoying her enthusiasm for life.

    As they finished their meals and talked over dessert, Lucifer was impressed by Catherine''s openness and wit. She was intelligent and had a good sense of humor. She was also very sexy, and Lucifer couldn''t help but imagine what it would be like to be with her. But he knew he had to take things slow; after all, he didn''t want to jeopardize the business rtionship they''d just established.

    "I have to say, this has been one of the most enjoyable dinners I''ve had in a long time," Catherine said as she finished her dessert, a chocte mousse cake. "Thank you for inviting me."

    "The pleasure was all mine. I''m d you enjoyed yourself." Lucifer smiled as he took a sip of wine, his eyes locked on Catherine''s.

    She noticed the way he was looking at her and smirked as she replied, "I did enjoy myself, but I think the night is still young. What do you say we head back to my hotel and continue the conversation over a nightcap?"

    Lucifer smiled at Catherine''s boldness and nodded his head. "I''d like that."

    "Good." Catherine said with a seductive smile as she got up from the table. "Now, let''s go."

    With a nod, Lucifer followed Catherine out of the restaurant, and they headed towards his car. As they drove towards the hotel, Lucifer couldn''t help but feel excited about what the night might bring. He''d never met a woman like Catherine before, and he was curious to see how things would y out between them.

    Catherine''s hotel was located in a posh area of the city. It was a high-rise building with a modern design. When they arrived at the hotel, Lucifer parked his car and walked with Catherine to the entrance. Inside, the lobby was sleek and elegant, with dark marble floors and chrome ents. It had a sophisticated atmosphere that made Lucifer feel like he''d stepped into another world.

    Catherine led Lucifer to the elevator, and they rode it to the top floor. When they stepped off the elevator, Lucifer was greeted by a long hallway with a plush carpet runner. The walls were decorated with abstract art, and the lighting was soft and warm. At the end of the hallway was a set of double doors made of dark wood, and Catherine led Lucifer towards them.

    "This is my suite," Catherine said as she took out a key card from her purse and unlocked the door.

    Lucifer followed her inside and looked around. The suite was spacious and luxurious, with arge living room area and a separate bedroom. The decor was modern and minimalist, with white walls and ck furniture. The view from the floor-to-ceiling windows was spectacr, and Lucifer could see the city lights below.

    However, despite the luxuriousness of the suite, Lucifer didn''t have much time to admire it, as Catherine wasted no time in seducing him.

 Chapter 74: This Is What I Want, Lucifer.

    She pulled Lucifer towards her and kissed him passionately, her hands exploring his body as she did. Lucifer was taken by surprise at first, but he quickly responded to her advances, his hands roaming over her curves as they continued to kiss.

    As they kissed, Catherine guided Lucifer towards the bedroom, her hands never leaving his body. She began unbuttoning his shirt as she walked backward, pulling Lucifer along with her. When they reached the bed, Catherine broke the kiss and pushed Lucifer onto the bed.

    She then climbed on top of him and straddled hisp, her hands continuing to undo the buttons on his shirt as she looked into his eyes.

    Lucifer responded by reaching for the hem of her dress and pulling it up over her head. Catherine tossed the dress aside, revealing that she wasn''t wearing a bra underneath. Her breasts were full and round, and her nipples were hardening under Lucifer''s gaze. He cupped them in his hands and gently squeezed them, making Catherine moan with pleasure.

    "You like that, don''t you?" Lucifer asked, a smirk on his face.

    Catherine nodded her head and replied, "Yes. I want you to touch me everywhere."

    Lucifer was more than happy to oblige. He continued to y with her breasts while she finished unbuttoning his shirt. As soon as his shirt was open, Catherine ran her hands over his muscr chest, admiring his toned physique.

    "You''re very handsome, Lucifer. And very well-built. I like that." Catherine said, her tone sultry as she looked into his eyes.

    Lucifer smiled and replied, "Thank you, Catherine. And you''re one hell of a sexy woman yourself."

    With that, Catherine leaned down and began kissing Lucifer''s neck, her lips soft and warm against his skin. She then moved down to his chest, her tongue flicking over his nipples as she went. Lucifer sighed in pleasure, his hands running through her hair as she continued to explore his body with her mouth.

    Catherine then moved further down, kissing Lucifer''s stomach and then unbuckling his belt. She undid the button and zipper on his pants and then pulled them down along with his boxers, exposing his hard cock. She smiled as she saw it, her eyes filled with desire as she wrapped her hand around the shaft. "Mm, what a big cock you have, Lucifer," she said before taking it into her mouth.

    Lucifer moaned as he felt her lips around his cock, her tongue swirling over the tip before taking it deeper into her mouth. She sucked on it eagerly, her head bobbing up and down as she looked up at him with lust-filled eyes.

    Lucifer was in heaven as he felt Catherine''s mouth around his cock. It was hot and wet, and she knew how to use her tongue in ways he didn''t even know were possible. She sucked and licked his cock as if it were the best thing she''d ever tasted, her eyes never leaving his as she did.

    As Catherine continued to suck his cock, Lucifer reached down and grabbed her breasts, squeezing them and teasing her nipples with his thumbs. Catherine moaned with pleasure, the vibrations of her voice making Lucifer even harder.

    "Damn, you''re good at this," Lucifer said, his voice husky with desire.

    Catherine pulled Lucifer''s cock from her mouth and looked at him with a smirk. "You ain''t seen nothing yet."

    With that, she stood up from the bed and removed her panties, exposing her pussy to Lucifer. It was smooth and clean, and Lucifer could see that she was already wet.

    Without wasting a moment, Lucifer quickly got up, pulled Catherine back to the bed, and pushed her down onto it. He then knelt between her legs and put his mouth on her pussy, his tongue flicking over her clit as he looked up at her. The taste of her juices was intoxicating, and Lucifer couldn''t get enough.

    "Mhmm... Yes... Right there, Lucifer," Catherine moaned, her eyes closing as she lost herself in the pleasure of Lucifer''s mouth on her pussy. The way he licked and sucked her clit was pure heaven, and she sighed at the sensation. It was as if he knew exactly what she wanted and how to give it to her.

    Lucifer continued to pleasure Catherine with his mouth, his tongue moving in slow circles over her clit. When he felt like she was wet enough, he pulled away and positioned himself over her, his cock pressed against her opening.

    "You want this, Catherine?" Lucifer asked, a teasing tone in his voice as he rubbed the tip of his cock over her clit. Even though he was eager to fuck her, he wanted to make sure she was ready. After all, she wasn''t like Rose, with whom he could go wild without any hesitation, as she loved it.

    "Mm, you know I do, Lucifer. Why else would I invite you back to my suite?" Catherine replied, a smirk on her face as she looked at Lucifer with desire in her eyes.

    Lucifer grinned at her response and then slowly pushed his cock inside her, her pussy stretching to amodate him as he did. It was tight and wet, and it felt amazing around his cock.

    As Lucifer''s cock filled her, Catherine gasped with pleasure, her hands gripping the sheets as she felt him moving inside her. "Haah... This is it... This is what I want, Lucifer. Fuck me," she said, her tone breathless and lustful as she looked into his eyes.

    Soon, Lucifer began to thrust in and out of Catherine, his cock moving smoothly in her pussy thanks to how wet she was. It was warm, tight, and inviting, and he couldn''t get enough of it. As he continued to fuck her, he watched as her breasts bounced with each thrust, and the way she moaned with pleasure was like music to his ears.

    "Yes, Lucifer! That''s it! Don''t stop!" Catherine moaned as she felt Lucifer''s cock moving inside her, hitting all the right spots. She could tell that he knew what he was doing, and it felt incredible.

 Chapter 75: Youre Thinking Too Much, Lucifer.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer was lost in the pleasure of fucking Catherine. Seeing her naked body beneath him, feeling her pussy around his cock, and hearing her moans of pleasure were intoxicating. He picked up the pace, thrusting in and out of her with increasing speed and intensity. He couldn''t get enough of her, and he knew he wouldn''t be able to hold back much longer.

    Lucifer leaned down and kissed Catherine as he continued to fuck her, their tongues entwining as they lost themselves in the passion of the moment. It was a kiss full of desire and lust, and it only served to heighten the pleasure they were both feeling between their connected bodies.

    It didn''t take long before Lucifer felt Catherine tightening around his cock as she neared her climax. Her body shuddered with pleasure, and her moans grew louder as she came, her juices flowing over his cock. "Haah! I''m cumming, Lucifer!"

    "Hnngh... Me too, Catherine."

    "Do it, Lucifer! Cum inside me! I know you want to!"

    Lucifer groaned as he thrust into her a few more times, and then he came. His cock pulsed as he pumped her full of his cum, and he watched with satisfaction as she moaned with pleasure at the sensation.

    When they finally came down from their high, Lucifer copsed on the bed beside Catherine, their bodies sweaty and exhausted. Catherine leaned over and kissed Lucifer, a smile on her face as she looked into his eyes.

    "That was amazing, Lucifer. You certainly know how to please a woman."

    Lucifer smiled back at her and replied, "It was my pleasure, Catherine. You were incredible."

    Theyid there in silence for a few moments, enjoying the afterglow of their passionate encounter. It was only then that Lucifer''s thoughts turned to what mighte next for them. Was this a one-time thing, or could there be something more? He wasn''t sure, but he knew one thing: he wanted to continue seeing Catherine, and not just for business.

    "You''re thinking too much, Lucifer," Catherine said, as if reading his mind. "Let''s just enjoy the moment and see where things go."

    Lucifer smiled at Catherine and nodded his head. "I can do that."

    Theyid there in silence for a few more moments before Catherine spoke again.

    "I think I need a drink now. How about you?" She said, a mischievous smirk on her face as she looked at Lucifer.

    This made Lucifer smile; he liked this woman. "Sure, I could use a drink."

    "Good. Let me fix us some drinks." Catherine said as she got up from the bed, her naked body on disy for Lucifer as she walked towards the bar in the corner of the suite.

    Lucifer watched her as she moved, her curves swaying as she went. She had a perfect ass that he longed to squeeze, and her legs were long and slender. Her breasts were full and round, and he could see her nipples were still hard from their previous activity. It was enough to make his cock stir again, despite just cumming.

    So without a moment''s hesitation, Lucifer stood up from the bed and followed Catherine to the bar, where she was pouring two sses of whiskey. Lucifer then stood behind her, his hands moving over her curves as he pressed his naked body against hers.

    Catherine sighed at his touch, enjoying the way he explored her body with his hands. She could feel his cock pressing against her ass, and it was enough to make her understand what he wanted. She smirked as she looked at him over her shoulder and chuckled. "I think you''re ready for another round."

    "Damn right, I am," Lucifer said with a smirk as his cock grew harder against her ass.

    With that, Catherine moved her legs apart and bent on the bar table, presenting her pussy to him as if waiting to be taken from behind. Lucifer took the invitation without hesitation, his cock moving in one smooth motion into her pussy as he held onto her hips.

    "You like that, don''t you?" Lucifer said, his voice husky with desire as he looked down at her ass.

    Catherine moaned with pleasure as she felt Lucifer''s cock moving inside her, stretching her pussy once again as he began to thrust in and out of her. "Mm, yes, Lucifer. I want you to fuck me just like this. Take me from behind, and don''t stop."

    "Oh, I won''t." Lucifer smirked as he began to thrust faster, his cock moving in and out of her pussy with ease. "Not until you cum for me again, Catherine."

    With that, Lucifer began to fuck Catherine hard, their bodies mming together as they fucked on top of the bar table. It was a raw and passionate fuck, and Catherine moaned and gasped as Lucifer pounded into her pussy.

    The sounds of flesh pping against flesh and wet noises filled the suite, along with the sounds of Lucifer and Catherine''s moans of pleasure. They were lost in the moment, forgetting about anything and everything other than each other and the ecstasy they were bringing each other.

    It didn''t take long before Catherine came again, her body shuddering with pleasure as she moaned and gasped. "Hnngh... Lucifer!"

    As she came, Lucifer picked up the pace and began to fuck her even harder, his cock pulsing inside her as he neared his own climax. "Hngh... Fuck, Catherine! I''m gonna cum again!"

    "Do it, Lucifer! Cum inside me again!" Catherine urged him on, her body still shaking with the aftershocks of her orgasm as she felt his cock pulsing inside her.

    Lucifer groaned as he thrust into her a few more times, and then he came, his cock pulsing as he pumped her full of his cum once again. Catherine moaned with pleasure at the sensation, her body shuddering against him as she felt him emptying himself inside her. It was intense and incredible, and she loved every moment of it.

    When they finally came down from their high, Catherin took arge sip of whiskey from her ss before turning to Lucifer and locking her lips against his, sharing the drink with him as they kissed.

 Chapter 76: Until Next Time.

    Catherine''s flight was due to leave soon, and he would have to say goodbye to her. It had been an incredible night, and he didn''t want it to end, but he knew it was for the best. After all, they had only just met, and she had a busy life in France. It would be foolish to expect anything more than a one-night stand for the time being.

    As they walked through the airport, Lucifer nced at Catherine, taking in her beauty. She had a radiant smile that lit up her face, and her eyes were filled with life and passion. She was wearing a tight-fitting dress that hugged her curves perfectly, showing off her incredible body.Lucifer couldn''t help but stare, his eyes wandering over every inch of her as he took in every detail.

    Catherine noticed Lucifer staring at her and smiled as she turned to him, their eyes locking together. "Something on your mind?" She asked with a yful tone in her voice.

    Lucifer shook his head and smirked as he replied, "Just thinking about how incrediblest night was. And how I wish I could keep you to myself! Not just for one night but for more. So much more."

    "Mhmm... Well, that''s a dangerous thought, Lucifer. Because if you keep talking like that, I just might cancel my flight and stay here with you." Catherine teased as she looked into his eyes. She meant it, even though she knew it wasn''t possible. She couldn''t leave France behind and move to Sunspring City, at least not for the time being. And Lucifer had his own life to lead here.

    They both knew it, but there was no harm in teasing each other.

    Lucifer smiled at Catherine''s words and then replied, "Well, I wouldn''t be opposed to that." His voice was low and husky as he spoke, and he couldn''t help but think about how incredible it would be to have her stay in Sunspring City. He wanted to explore their attraction more and see where things might lead.

    "Oh, I''m sure you wouldn''t. But we both know it''s not possible, not right now anyway. So, let''s just enjoy thesest few moments together, okay?" Catherine said, a hint of sadness in her voice as she knew she had to go back home. She wanted to stay, but it would have been unprofessional to just run away. She was a grown-up, after all.

    Lucifer nodded his head and sighed. "I know. But that doesn''t mean we can''t keep in touch, right? I mean, we do have business together. So, it would make sense for us to stay in contact and meet again in the future. And maybe...

    who knows? We''ll see where things go." He gave Catherine a mischievous grin as he said thest part, a hint of hope in his voice.

    Catherine smiled at Lucifer''s words and replied, "I''d like that. I''d like that very much."

    With that, they reached the security gate, where Catherine would have to say goodbye. She turned to Lucifer and pulled him close, their lips locking together in a passionate kiss. It was a goodbye kiss but also a promise of what could be.

    Lucifer lost himself in the kiss, his tongue exploring her mouth as he held her close, savoring every moment of it. He didn''t want it to end, but eventually they had to part ways.

    When they finally broke the kiss, Catherine looked into Lucifer''s eyes and smiled as she spoke, "And just to let you know, I won''t go after another man, Lucifer. Not before our next meeting. So, you better make it memorable and exciting."

    Lucifer smirked at her words and nodded his head. "I promise, Catherine. It''ll be a night to remember, one where you''ll realize that it''s me you want. You don''t want any other man but me."

    "I can''t wait, Lucifer. Take care of yourself until then." Catherine smiled as she looked into Lucifer''s eyes, a hint of desire in them as she imagined their next encounter.

    They stared at each other for a moment longer, not wanting to say goodbye just yet, but eventually, Catherine had to go. She took a deep breath and sighed before stepping back, her hands slipping away from Lucifer''s arms as she turned and walked through the security gate, not looking back.

    Lucifer stood there watching her leave, a smile on his face as he thought about their time together. He was already missing her and couldn''t wait for their next meeting. It would be a long time until then, but he knew that she would be his, and he was ready to show her that. He had no doubt about it.

    Meanwhile, Catherine walked through the security gate, her heart beating fast as she thought about Lucifer. She''d never met a man like him before, and she couldn''t stop thinking about him. She knew she was ying with fire, but she didn''t care.

    As she walked towards her gate, she felt her phone buzz in her purse. She took it out and saw a text message from Lucifer, which read, "Until next time."

    She smiled to herself as she read the message and replied, "Until next time." She then put her phone back into her purse and walked into the ne, excited about the possibilities thaty ahead for them. It was a new and exciting journey, and she couldn''t wait to see where it would take them.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer smirked before turning around and heading back towards the car, as he knew that he still had a lot of work to do. There was so much on his te, including his work at the Miracle Model Agency and his university sses.

 Chapter 77: To Make New Friends?

    It was a warm day, and the air was filled with the scent of freshly mown grass. Lucifer could see students ying sports in the field next to the university, the sound ofughter and conversation filling the air.

    As he walked towards the administration building, he could hear the faint sounds of musicing from the distance. It was a soothing melody that made him feel rxed and at ease. This was one of the reasons why he loveding to this university. It had a warm and weing atmosphere, and it was a ce where all types of students gathered from all parts of the world.

    Lucifer opened the doors to the administration building and walked inside, the sound of his footsteps echoing on the marble floors. The building was cool and quiet, and he could feel the breeze from the air conditioners.

    As he made his way to the office, he noticed how empty the building seemed. It was to be expected since there weren''t many students who had business with the university administration, so it was rare to find people inside the office.

    When Lucifer reached the office, he saw that it was empty except for a woman sitting behind the receptionist desk. She looked up from herputer screen and smiled as she saw Lucifer approaching.

    "Hello, can I help you?" The woman asked as she looked at Lucifer with curiosity in her eyes. She was beautiful, with long, dark hair and deep brown eyes. Her lips were painted red, and she wore a white blouse with a ck pencil skirt. Her outfit made her look professional but sexy at the same time.

    Lucifer smiled as he looked at the receptionist and replied, "Yes, I''m here to request flexible attendance amodations. My name is Lucifer, and I''m a second-year student here. I don''t have much time for sses due to my busy schedule. But I want to keep my grades high, so I need a flexible schedule. I hope this is something that can be arranged."

    The woman listened to Lucifer with interest and nodded her head as she took note of his request on a notepad. She looked at him with curiosity and asked, "Is there a reason why you can''t attend sses regrly, Mr. Lucifer?"

    "I have a busy schedule outside of school. I''m a managing director for a modeling agency. I work long hours, and I don''t have much time for anything else." Lucifer replied. He wasn''t lying; he had a very busy schedule. And he wanted to keep it that way. He liked his new job, and he wanted to devote as much time as possible to it.

    "A model agency? That''s interesting. I wouldn''t have guessed that. I thought you were a student athlete or something like that, judging by your physique." The woman smiled at Lucifer as she looked him up and down. He could tell that she was checking him out, and it made him smirk.

    "Well, you''re not wrong about that. I do y football, but it''s not something I focus on." Lucifer smiled back at the receptionist and added, "So, can you help me with this request?"

    "Of course, Mr. Lucifer. Just fill out this form and bring it to me when you''re done." The woman handed Lucifer a form, and he began filling it out. As he did, he noticed that the woman was still looking at him with interest.

    After a few moments, Lucifer finished filling out the form and handed it back to the receptionist. She took the form from him and looked it over, making sure that everything was in order. When she was satisfied, she nodded her head and replied, "Very well, Mr. Lucifer. I''ll make sure your request is approved."

    "Thank you. I appreciate it." Lucifer said as he smiled at the receptionist. He then turned to leave, but before he could go, the receptionist spoke once again.

    "Oh, one more thing, Mr. Lucifer."

    Lucifer stopped and turned back to face the receptionist. She had a yful smile on her face as she looked at him and continued, "I know it''s not my ce to ask, but are you single? And if so, would you like to go out for dinner sometime? You know, to make new friends?"

    "Oh... I am sorry, but I''m already seeing someone." Lucifer said as he gave the receptionist an apologetic look. But he then leaned towards her, and with a flirtatious tone in his voice, he added, "But if you''re still interested, I can give you my number."

    "Mhmm... You''re a yer, huh? But I like that. And yes, I''m interested." The woman replied as she handed Lucifer her phone, and he put his number in it.

    When Lucifer finished, the woman took her phone back and looked at the new contact information on the screen. She smiled as she saw his name and then looked at Lucifer with a mischievous smirk as she spoke, "Well then, Mr. Lucifer, I''ll make sure your request is approved. And I''ll be sure to call you once it''s done. At that time, you can take me out for dinner to thank me."

    Lucifer smirked back at the receptionist and replied, "Sounds good. I''ll be looking forward to it. Miss..." He looked at her name tag and continued, "Miss Reema. I''m sure we''ll have a good time together."

    Reema nodded her head and then added, "Oh, I''m sure we will. But for now, I''ll have to go back to work. And I think you have some sses to attend, Mr. Lucifer." She gave him a yful wink before turning her attention back to theputer screen in front of her.

    Lucifer smiled at Reema as he left the office and thought to himself, ''I don''t think I''ll have trouble getting flexible attendance amodations with her help. It''ll be good to get to know her better and have dinner with her. Who knows? Maybe she can be my next target for the bed?''

 Chapter 78: Why Dont You Be My Private Tutor?

    When Lucifer walked through the hallways, he saw Emelia, who was sitting in one of the empty ssrooms. She seemed to be concentrating on a book, writing something down on a piece of paper as she read. The room was quiet, except for the sound of Emelia''s pen moving across the paper as she wrote.

    As Lucifer looked at Emelia, he couldn''t help but remember what happened between themst week. He had never expected to end up in a situation like that with her. But it was unfortunate that Gwen interrupted them. Lucifer sighed as he recalled how things ended.

    He wanted to see how far he could take things with Emelia and whether he could get her to sumb to his charm and have a forbidden affair with him. He didn''t just want to bed her; he wanted her to desire him as much as he desired her.

    Lucifer then walked inside the ssroom, making his way to the empty seat beside Emelia. He took a seat and turned to face her, a smile on his face as he greeted her. "Hello, Professor Emelia. What are you doing here all alone?"

    "Oh, Mr. Reynolds... Hello." Emelia was surprised by Lucifer''s presence. However, she kept herposure and replied, "I''m just working on some things for my ss. And what about you? I think your sses don''t start this early."

    "Yes, they don''t. I''m just here to kill some time after my meeting with the university administration office. I asked for flexible attendance amodations since I don''t have much time for sses." Lucifer replied as he looked at Emelia. He could see the curiosity in her eyes as she listened to him.

    "Flexible attendance amodations? Why do you need something like that?" Emelia asked with a hint of concern in her voice. She didn''t want Lucifer to lose focus on his education and end up dropping out of university. She wanted all of her students to seed, and Lucifer was no exception.

    But before Lucifer could answer Emelia''s question, she continued with a stern look on her face, "Don''t tell me that it''s because of your extracurricr activities, Mr. Reynolds. You know how important it is to attend sses regrly. And I don''t want to hear any excuses about how you''re busy ying football or something like that."

    Lucifer couldn''t help but smile as he looked at Emelia, thinking that she was sexy when she was being serious. "It''s not because of my extracurricr activities, Professor. Trust me. It''s just because I don''t have much time for sses with my busy schedule outside the university. And it''s not like I''m skipping sses; I''m just attending them less frequently.

    I need the flexible attendance amodations so that I can keep up with my studies and still have time for my othermitments."

    "I see... But what are these ''othermitments'' that you''re talking about, Mr. Reynolds? As a student, I don''t expect you to have too many things on your te other than studying, and the university provides a lot of resources for its students. So, what is it that you have to do that takes up so much of your time?" Emelia asked as she looked into Lucifer''s eyes, trying to understand him better.

    She wanted to know what he was up to and whether she needed to give him a stern warning about focusing on his education.

    "Well... I recently became the managing director of a modeling agency. It''s a lot of work, but I love it. It''s challenging and exciting, and I learn new things every day. I don''t want to give it up just because of school. So, I applied for flexible attendance amodations where I can do both." Lucifer replied, hoping that Emelia would understand.

    However, Emelia frowned at Lucifer''s answer and said, "A managing director? Isn''t that something that''s too much for a student who has yet to finish university? I''m not saying it''s impossible, but I do think students like you should focus on their studies before taking on such responsibilities. Besides, you know that some of your courses are difficult, right?

    And I don''t think you can keep your grades the same if you have a busy schedule outside the university."

    "Hmmm... you are right. The one you teach, for example. It''s indeed quite challenging." Lucifer nodded his head as he added, "However, the timing of your lectures is not the same as my schedule. I have more time during the evening, so I don''t think I''ll be able to attend them. Still, rest assured, I won''t be neglecting my studies."

    "What? My lectures?" Emelia was surprised by Lucifer''s words. She couldn''t believe that he would choose her lectures to skip. "I think you''re underestimating how difficult my lectures are, Mr. Reynolds. And I don''t think you can keep up with them if you''re not attending them regrly.

    After all, they require a lot of discussion and participation."

    "I know that, Professor. But like I said, I can''t attend your lectures at the given time. However, if you''re that concerned about it, why don''t you be my private tutor and teach me in my house when it''s convenient for me? Of course, I''ll pay you for your time." Lucifer replied with a mischievous grin on his face as he looked at Emelia.

    This was the perfect opportunity to get close to her, and he wasn''t going to miss it.

    "What? Me, your private tutor?" Emelia was taken aback by Lucifer''s suggestion. She hadn''t expected him to ask her something like that, and she was unsure whether it was a good idea or not.

    "Yes, Professor. Why don''t we meet after your lectures at my house, and you can help me understand the lessons? That way, I won''t fall behind in your ss, and you''ll have the satisfaction of knowing that your students are getting the best education possible." Lucifer smirked at Emelia as he continued, "After all, you''re the best lecturer in the university.

    I wouldn''t want to miss out on your lectures because of my busy schedule."

    Emelia blushed at Lucifer''s words. She couldn''t deny the fact that she was ttered by hispliment. However, she still had doubts about being his private tutor. But knowing that she just wanted to help her students achieve their goals and make them sessful, she eventually nodded her head and said, "Fine. I''ll be your private tutor, Mr. Reynolds.

    But I expect you to study hard and not waste my time."

    "Oh, I won''t. You have my word, Professor. And I promise, I''ll make it worth your while." Lucifer replied with a mischievous grin on his face. He could feel the excitement building inside him as he thought about having Emelia all to himself. It would be the perfect opportunity to get close to her, and he wasn''t going to miss it.

    "Mhmm... Let''s see if you keep your word, Mr. Reynolds." Emelia said, a hint of warning in her tone.

 Chapter 79: You Do Know That We Arent Drunk Anymore, Right?

    When Lucifer was done and exited the restroom, he saw Ashley standing outside, waiting for him with a mischievous smirk on her face.

    "Hi, Lucifer. Did you miss me?" Ashley asked as she walked towards him, her eyes filled with lust as she looked at Lucifer. It had been a few days since theyst saw each other, and she was already craving him.

    However, before Lucifer could answer Ashley''s question, she looked around, making sure that no one else was in the corridor. When she was satisfied that they were alone, she grabbed Lucifer''s hand and pulled him into the nearby corner, out of sight of the rest of the corridor.

    "What are you doing, Ashley?" Lucifer asked with a yful tone in his voice as he looked at Ashley. She was standing so close to him that he could feel the warmth of her body and smell her sweet scent. It was intoxicating, and he found himself drawn to her like a moth to a me.

    Ashley didn''t reply; she just gave Lucifer a mischievous smirk before closing the distance between them and pressing her lips against his. It was a passionate kiss, and Lucifer couldn''t help but reciprocate as he felt her tongue teasing his lips, asking for entry.

    He opened his mouth and let her tongue in, their tongues dancing together as they explored each other''s mouths. Lucifer could taste the sweetness of her tongue as his hands wandered down her body and stopped at her pleated mini skirt. Without wasting any time, Lucifer''s hands slipped underneath Ashley''s skirt and cupped her ass cheeks.

    She was wearing a thong, so he could feel the smooth skin of her ass cheeks as his hands caressed them. Her ass was soft yet firm, and Lucifer couldn''t help but give it a firm squeeze, eliciting a moan from Ashley as she deepened their kiss.

    They were in public, but Ashley didn''t care. All she could think about was the pleasure that Lucifer was giving her as his hands massaged her ass and his lips devoured hers. It was intoxicating, and she didn''t want to stop.

    But soon, they were out of breath, and they had to part ways. They were still standing in the corner, and Lucifer could see Ashley''s face, her lips red and swollen from the intense kissing. She was breathing heavily, her chest heaving as her eyes were filled with desire.

    It seemed that she wasn''t done yet as she leaned in once more, her lips finding Lucifer''s again as she continued their passionate embrace. However, this time, Lucifer took control as one of his hands moved from Ashley''s ass to her hair, grabbing a fistful of it as he pulled her head back, breaking the kiss.

    He then pressed his lips against her exposed neck, his tongue darting out to lick her soft skin. He could feel her body shiver as he kissed and sucked on her neck.

    Meanwhile, Ashley closed her eyes and bit her lower lip, trying to suppress a moan that threatened to escape from her mouth. She couldn''t believe how good it felt as Lucifer kissed and sucked on her neck, his hands still holding her hair and pulling her head back, exposing more of her soft skin to his hungry lips.

    "You are like a bitch in a heat, Ashley," Lucifer whispered into Ashley''s ear before he gave her earlobe a gentle bite. His teeth were nibbling at the soft flesh of her earlobe, and he could feel her body tremble as his tongue licked the inside of her ear.

    "And you are the one who made me like this, Lucifer." Ashley replied. He was like a drug, and she couldn''t get enough of him. "You are the one who awakened this side of me. I''m addicted to you, Lucifer."

    "However, you do know that we aren''t drunk anymore, right?" Lucifer asked as he gave Ashley''s earlobe another bite. "What we are doing is cheating on our respective partners, Ashley."

    "Yes. But don''t you find it thrilling while doing this? The idea that we are cheating on them and we could be caught at any time makes me excited, Lucifer." Ashley replied as she closed her eyes and savored the sensation of Lucifer''s lips on her skin, his tongue teasing her, and his hands exploring her body.

    But listening to her words, Lucifer stopped his actions. He took a step back and looked into Ashley''s eyes as he spoke with a serious tone, "Ashley, I know that this is exciting, and I also can''t deny that I have an attraction towards you. However, I think we need to stop. Shawn is my best friend, and I don''t want to hurt him.

    We can just think of that night as something that happened in a drunken stupor and forget about it. What do you say?"

    Ashley listened to Lucifer and smiled as she replied, "You are right, Lucifer. It''s wrong. I should be faithful to my boyfriend. However..." Her words trailed off, and Lucifer could see a mischievous gleam in her eyes as she continued, "However, that is if I still have a boyfriend, Lucifer. I''m single now, and I don''t have anymitments to anyone."

    "What? You and Shawn broke up?" Lucifer asked with a surprised tone in his voice. He couldn''t believe that they had broken up after dating for such a long time. "Don''t tell me he found out about what we did that night, and that was the reason you guys broke up."

    "Oh no... It wasn''t that, Lucifer. It''s just... You could say I found out about his hidden desires, and it didn''t fit well with mine." Ashley said as she looked into Lucifer''s eyes. There was something about the way she said it that made Lucifer curious, and he couldn''t help but ask what she meant.

    "What do you mean by his hidden desires, Ashley? Was he also cheating on you? Is that why you broke up?" Lucifer asked with a concerned tone in his voice. He couldn''t believe that Shawn had been cheating on Ashley. But at the same time, Lucifer also felt a sense of relief. After all, it meant that he wouldn''t have to worry about betraying his friend anymore.

    "Hmm... It''s hard to exin, Lucifer. But I can show you." Ashley replied with a yful smile on her face as she took out her smartphone and showed a woman getting fucked by two guys at the same time in a threesome. But Lucifer couldn''t understand why Ashley was showing him such a video.

    "What are you trying to say, Ashley?" Lucifer asked with a confused expression on his face.

    "What I''m saying is that Shawn is also into this kind of stuff. You know, threesomes with two guys and one girl. It turns him on." Ashley replied as she closed her smartphone and put it back into her purse. She could see the shock and surprise in Lucifer''s eyes as he processed what she just told him.

    "So, you are saying that Shawn wanted to have a threesome with another guy, and you? Is that why you broke up with him?" Lucifer asked with a shocked tone in his voice. He couldn''t believe that Shawn wanted something like that. But he also remembered that some time ago Shawn had shown him a simr video, and he looked excited while watching it.

    "No, he didn''t ask me to do it. I just knew about it. And after our passionate night together with Aunt Jennifer, I decided to confront Shawn, and he admitted to having those thoughts. So, long story short, we decided to peacefully go our separate ways without any unnecessary drama." Ashley exined as she looked into Lucifer''s eyes.

    She then smiled mischievously as she continued, "And that means that you don''t have to worry about betraying Shawn, Lucifer. You can have me all to yourself. Don''t you think it''s a great arrangement?"

    "But that is not enough, Ashley." Lucifer said as he took a step forward and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him. "I still have a girlfriend,and I don''t n to break up with her. So, unless you can assure me that you won''t get jealous, be like my other women, and ept a secret love affair with me, we have to stop this before things end up gettingplicated for us."

    Ashley listened to Lucifer, and her smile widened as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She could feel his breath on her skin as she leaned in and whispered, "Don''t worry, Lucifer. I don''t mind if you have other women besides me. I''m not that possessive, and I know that you''re a yboy. As long as you keep fucking me like you did that night and satisfy me, I''ll be happy."

    "Hahaha.... Great. From now on, you are my secret bitch, Ashley. However, don''t you dare tell anyone about what we do, or else you won''t get to enjoy this ever again." Lucifer said as he leaned down and captured Ashley''s lips with his, giving her a passionate kiss.

    Ashley melted in his embrace as he devoured her lips, iming them as his own. ''Yes. This is what I wanted. To be his. To be his bitch.'' She thought as she surrendered herself to Lucifer, letting him take control.

 Chapter 80: Whats So Funny?

    However, Lucifer had other ideas. He stopped kissing her and looked into her eyes as he said, "We should get going, Ashley. We don''t want to bete for ss."

    "No, don''t stop. I want more, Lucifer." Ashley pleaded, her voiceced with desire. She wanted Lucifer, and she didn''t want to wait anymore.

    Lucifer smiled as he listened to her and whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry, Ashley. We''ll continue thister. But for now, let''s go to ss." He gave her ass a firm squeeze before releasing her from his arms, signaling that their make-out session was over.

    Ashley bit her lower lip as she looked at Lucifer with a disappointed expression on her face. But she nodded her head and fixed her outfit before replying, "Fine, let''s go. But you better keep your promise, Lucifer. I''m going to be looking forward to it."

    "Hahaha... Don''t worry, Ashley. I''ll make sure you get your fill." Lucifer said as he gave her ass another squeeze, eliciting a moan from her. They then left the hidden corner of the corridor and made their way towards their ss.

    However, as they walked side by side, Lucifer couldn''t help but smile as he thought to himself, ''I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but I''m notining. Ashley is hot, and she is into kinky stuff. She will be a great addition to my growing harem of secret lovers.''

    Lucifer''s thoughts were interrupted when they reached their ss. Ashley looked at him with a mischievous smile on her face as she said, "Let''s go inside, Lucifer. The ss is about to start."

    Lucifer smiled back at Ashley and nodded his head before following her inside. As they entered the ss, he could see that most of the students were already present. And he soon noticed Shawn ncing in their direction, a confused look on his face.

    "Hey, Shawn. What''s up, man?" Lucifer asked as he walked towards Shawn and sat next to him. "Everything okay? You look lost in thoughts. Something bothering you?"

    Shawn looked at Lucifer and replied, "Nothing; it''s just that I haven''t seen you guysing together before. I didn''t know you guys were that close."

    "Hmm... You don''t need to know. But don''t worry, it''s nothing special." Ashley replied as she took a seat on the other side of Lucifer.

    Listening to her words, Shawn shrugged his shoulders and didn''t dig deeper into the matter, thinking that it was none of his business anymore since he and Ashley had already broken up. Besides, Lucifer was already with Gwen, so there shouldn''t be anything going on between Ashley and Lucifer.

    However, acting unaware of the fact that Ashley and Shawn had broken up, Lucifer asked, "Why are you two acting weird today? Is something happening? Did you guys fight or something?"

    This brought about a moment of awkward silence as Ashley and Shawn nced at each other. But soon, Shawn spoke up and said, "We just decided to go our separate ways, man. It''s not a big deal. We''re still friends, and we''ll always support each other."

    "That is a bit unexpected. I hope you guys are okay and can maintain your friendship," Lucifer said as he looked at Shawn and Ashley.

    But he was feeling ted inside as he thought to himself, ''I didn''t know how to act around Shawn when I had sex with his girlfriend behind his back, but it seems like everything has worked out for the better. Hahaha... I got my hands on Ashley, and Shawn is still my friend. It''s a win-win situation for me.''

    "Yup, we''re fine. Don''t worry about us, Lucifer." Ashley said as she shed him a smile. Lucifer could see the hint of amusement in her eyes as she continued, "You don''t need to worry about your friend and his ex-girlfriend, okay?"

    "Alright, if you guys say so." Lucifer nodded his head as he replied.

    But thenShawn spoke up again and asked, "By the way, Lucifer, since it''s Friday, why don''t we hit the club tonight? I''m in the mood for some fun. What do you say?"

    When Lucifer heard Shawn''s suggestion, he thought about it for a while and nodded his head. "Sure, man. Sounds like a great idea. I''m in."

    Although Lucifer was busy with various matters, he still felt a little guilty for sleeping with Shawn''s girlfriend behind his back. Sohe didn''t reject Shawn''s invitation and readily agreed to go clubbing with him. He thought that it would help Shawn forget about his break-up with Ashley and move on.

    "Oh? You are already nning to get drunk and have sex with strange girls, huh?" Ashley teased as she smirked at Shawn. "You sure recover fast; I''m impressed."

    "Hahaha... There''s no rule that says I can''t have fun, Ash. Besides, who knows? Maybe I can find someone interesting."

    "Oh? Someone interesting? Good luck with that, Shawn. Anyway, I have to decline your invitation to go to the club tonight. I already have something to do."

    Lucifer raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. He found it surprising that Ashley rejected the invitation since she loved going clubbing. However, he didn''t question her decision and thought that she might have other ns for the evening.

    "Alright, suit yourself. If you change your mind, you know where to find us." Shawn replied with a shrug. "Anyway, it''s too early for me to think about finding another girlfriend. I just need some fun right now, you know."

    "Hahaha... You better be careful, Shawn. Or else you''ll end up in bed with some crazy bitch." Ashley teased as sheughed at Shawn.

    "And what''s wrong with that?" Lucifer asked as he smirked at her. "Sometimes, a little crazy can be fun."

    "Says the guy who is still virgin." Shawn joked, "Bro, you should invite Gwen and maybe try to lose your virginity tonight. That way, you will be one of us adults who have a sex life."

    However, Ashley couldn''t help but giggle at Shawn''s words, thinking about how the said virgin had already fucked not just his ex-girlfriend but also his mother.

    Shawn looked at her with a confused expression on his face. "What''s so funny?"

    "Oh, nothing." Ashley replied as she tried to control herughter, while Lucifer just shrugged his shoulders, acting cool about the whole thing.

    "Anyway, I don''t think Gwen will be up for that." Lucifer said as he shook his head. "She doesn''t like to party, and I don''t want to force her into doing something that she doesn''t want to. We can just go together without her."

    "That''s true. Besides, I think it will be more fun without girls anyway. You know, like old times."

    "Hahaha... Yeah, you are right, man. It''s been a while since west hung out together, just us two."

    "Well, then, it''s settled. Tonight, we will be going clubbing and drinking like there''s no tomorrow. We will party till we pass out." Shawn said with a smile on his face. He could already imagine the fun that he would have that night.

    But soon, their conversation was interrupted by their professor entering the ssroom. The ss was about to start, and they didn''t want to attract any unnecessary attention.

 Chapter 81: Your Sister?

    It was a cold Friday night, and the city was bustling with activity. Lucifer and Shawn were standing outside one of the most popr clubs in the city, waiting to get in. The music was pumping, and the line was long. But they didn''t mind because they knew it would be worth it. They were both dressed in their best clothes, looking good enough to attract the attention of all thedies.

    "Hey buddy, why don''t you get yourself a hot girl and have some fun with her tonight?"

    Lucifer was surprised by Shawn''s suggestion. "What? I''m still with Gwen. Why would you say something like that?"

    "Oh,e on. You can have a one-night stand if you want to. Just don''t tell her about it, and everything will be fine. I mean, we are here to have fun, right? So why not? I won''t tell anyone, I promise.

    I just want you to experience a girl besides Gwen." Shawn replied as he gave Lucifer a reassuring pat on the back. "Trust me, buddy. It will be a good experience for you."

    "Well, if you say so, I will think about it." Lucifer said as he smiled at Shawn. He knew that his friend was just trying to look out for him, and he appreciated the thought. "But don''t you dare tell anyone about this. Okay?"

    "Of course, man. I won''t tell a soul." Shawn replied with a smile on his face. "Trust me, this will be our little secret."

    Luciferughed and shook his head. "Alright then, let''s go inside and have some fun."

    With that, the two friends entered the club, ready to party and have a good time. The music was pumping, and the crowd was wild. It was like a whole different world inside the club. Everyone was dancing and having a good time, enjoying themselves to the fullest.

    The women were beautiful, and they were dressed to impress. Lucifer and Shawn couldn''t help but appreciate the view as they made their way through the crowd. They soon found a spot at the bar and ordered some drinks.

    As they sipped their drinks, Lucifer nced around and noticed that Shawn was right; there were a lot of beautiful women in the club. However, he wasn''t interested in just any woman. He had already tasted some of the best women he could ask for, so he was picky about his choices.

    As Lucifer looked around, he noticed a group of girls who were dancing together. They seemed to be having a good time,ughing and enjoying themselves. Among them, he saw Kiera, his sister. He was surprised to see her there, as he didn''t expect her to be there.

    Kiera was dressed in a tight ck dress that showed off her curves, and she had a mischievous smile on her face as she looked at her friends. She seemed to be enjoying herself, and Lucifer couldn''t help but admire her beauty.

    However, Shawn noticed Lucifer looking at the girls and nudged him on his side. "Hey buddy, did you find someone you like?"

    "No, just my sister. I didn''t know she was here." Lucifer replied as he turned his attention back to Shawn.

    "Your sister? Oh, I see. Why don''t we go over there and say hi? Some of the girls with her are hot, you know." Shawn said with a grin on his face as he eyed the girls. "I''m sure they won''t mind a littlepany."

    "Well, I''m not so sure about that, but it wouldn''t hurt to say hi." Lucifer replied as he finished his drink and got up from his seat. Shawn followed him, and they both made their way towards Kiera and her group of friends.

    As they approached the girls, Kiera noticed Lucifer and smiled at him. "Hey, brother. What are you doing here? I didn''t know you would be here tonight." She said as she hugged Lucifer.

    Lucifer hugged Kiera back and replied, "I could ask you the same question, Kiera. I didn''t know you would be here, too. I just came here with Shawn to have some fun."

    "Hello, Kiera. It''s been a while. How are you doing?" Shawn said with a smile as he greeted Kiera.

    Kiera smiled back at Shawn and replied, "I''m doing great; thanks for asking. And it''s nice to see you too, Shawn." She then looked at Lucifer and continued, "As you can see, I''m here with my friends. It''s been a long week, and we just want to let loose."

    "I see. Just don''t drink too much, okay?" Lucifer said with a concerned tone in his voice. He knew Kiera could handle herself better than most people, but he still felt the need to remind her.

    However, Kiera justughed and waved her hand dismissively at Lucifer. "Oh, don''t worry, brother. You know I don''t get drunk too much. I''ll be fine."

    Shawn then chimed in, "Well, since we are all here, why don''t we have some fun together? The more, the merrier."

    "I''m fine with that. What do you say, girls?" Kiera asked as she looked at her friends.

    "Sounds great!" One of the girls replied.

    "Sure, why not? It''ll be more fun with more people. Besides, I wanted to dance with a hot guy anyway." Another girl said as she eyed Shawn and Lucifer.

    She was a brte with long, flowing hair and dark eyes. She was wearing a tight top that showed off her curves and a short skirt that revealed her long legs. Her lips were red, and her skin was tan, making her look exotic and seductive. And when she spoke, her voice was like honey.

    But Kiera knew that both of them had girlfriends, so she told her friend, "Shawn and my brother have girlfriends, so keep your hands to yourself, Roxy. I don''t want any drama."

    "A... that''s too bad. They are so hot." Roxy said as she looked at Lucifer and Shawn with a disappointed look on her face.

    It seemed like Shawn was also attracted to Roxy because he replied, "Hey, Kiera, I don''t have a girlfriend anymore. So, don''t worry about me."

    "What? Since when?" Kiera asked with a surprised tone in her voice. She knew that Shawn was dating Ashley, and she found it strange that they broke up. Still, she moved closer towards him and whispered, "Anyway, although Roxy is a good girl, she has her wild side too. So, I wouldn''t be surprised if you found her trying to flirt with other guys while she was with you.

    Don''t me her if it happens because she can''t resist a hot guy, okay? She is a slut like that."

    "Hahaha... I think I can handle that; don''t worry. And besides, a little fun never hurts anyone, right? I just want to have a good time tonight." Shawn replied with a strange glint in his eyes.

    Kiera shrugged her shoulders and said, "Alright then, don''t say I didn''t warn you, ande crying to me if you get into trouble, okay? I don''t want to deal with any drama tonight."

    "Hahaha... Of course, Kiera. I promise I won''t cause any trouble." Shawn replied as he patted Kiera on the shoulder before turning his attention back to Roxy. "So, Roxy, shall we dance?" He said as he held out his hand to her.

    Roxy smiled and took his hand as they made their way to the dance floor, soon followed by others who wanted to dance as well.

 Chapter 82: Do You Think Im Attractive?

    It was like a whirlwind of movement and music as people danced and enjoyed themselves. Lucifer watched the scene unfold before his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.

    But Lucifer was more focused on Kiera. He could see the glint in her eyes as she looked at him. It was as if she was trying to tell him something.

    "Brother, since you are here with me, can I go wild with drinking tonight? I mean, you can look out for me while I''m drunk, right? It would be safer that way." Kiera said as she looked into Lucifer''s eyes with a pleading expression on her face. "Please, I haven''t been drunk for some time now, and I really want to let loose."

    "Sigh... you know it''s not good for you, Kiera. But, fine, you can get a bit drunk tonight. Just don''t overdo it, okay? I don''t want you to feel sick or anything." Lucifer replied with a concerned tone in his voice.

    Kiera jumped with excitement and hugged Lucifer. "Thank you, brother. You are the best! Don''t worry; I won''t drink too much. I promise."

    She then took Lucifer''s hand and dragged him towards the bar, ordering a drink for both of them. Lucifer looked at Kiera and wondered if she would keep her promise. He knew that she could be a bit reckless sometimes.

    As they drank together, Kiera made sure that Lucifer was drinking too, not wanting to be the only one getting drunk. They talked andughed, enjoying each other''spany. It had been a long time since they had spent some time alone, just the two of them.

    "Hey, Kiera, I heard what you said about Roxy being a bit of a slut." Lucifer said as he nced at Roxy dancing with Shawn and noticed that they were already getting quite touchy with each other. He then turned his attention back to Kiera and continued, "So, what about you, Kiera? You don''t happen to be like that too, right?"

    "What do you mean?" Kiera asked as she raised an eyebrow at him.

    "You know what I mean, Kiera. Don''t y dumb with me. Just answer my question." Lucifer replied with a stern tone in his voice.

    Kiera looked into Lucifer''s eyes and blushed a little as she replied, "No, of course not, brother. I''m still a virgin. Unlike Roxy, who has slept with almost everyone in our ss, I didn''t find anyone I''m interested in. After all, when I live with such a handsome brother every day, how can my taste in other men be ordinary? They all seem so in to me. You know that."

    "Oh? So, I am handsome?" Lucifer teased as he smirked at Kiera.

    "Duh! Of course you are! You are the most handsome man I have ever met. Don''t you think so?" Kiera asked as she leaned closer to Lucifer, their faces only inches apart. "Or are you telling me that you are blind, brother? Do you need sses to see?"

    "Hahaha... That''s not what I meant. I just wanted to hear you say it." Lucifer said as heughed. "Anyway, I just don''t want my little angel to get corrupted by such a slutty friend of hers. You know?"

    "Hmph! I''m not a child, brother. I can take care of myself." Kiera said as she crossed her arms and pouted. "Besides, it''s not like Roxy is a bad person or anything. She is just a bit wild and likes to have fun. There''s nothing wrong with that."

    "Whatever you say, Kiera, I''m not trying to argue with you or anything." Lucifer replied as he raised his hands in surrender. "I was just asking because I''m worried about you. That''s all."

    "Okay, now that we have cleared that up, let''s have some fun!" Kiera said as she pulled Lucifer towards the dance floor. "Come on, brother. Dance with me."

    Lucifer let Kiera pull him towards the dance floor, and they both began to dance together. It was as if the music was just for them as they moved to the beat of the song, lost in the moment.

    They were so focused on each other that they didn''t notice Shawn and Roxy leaving the dance floor and heading somewhere private. The same was true for her other friends, who left one after another as well.

    It seemed like Kiera didn''t care that her friends were leaving since she kept dancing with Lucifer. She was so lost in the moment that she didn''t even realize how close she was getting to him. Her ass kept touching Lucifer''s groin while she danced with him. But Kiera wasn''t aware of her actions, so she kept moving closer to Lucifer.

    As Lucifer continued to dance with Kiera, he could smell the sweet scent of her perfume mixed with her natural fragrance. He could see the beads of sweat on her neck as they glistened under the shing lights of the club. Her hair was disheveled from dancing, but Lucifer found it strangely erotic.

    Soon, Lucifer got aroused, and he couldn''t help but wrap his hands around her waist from behind, bringing her even closer to him. Kiera gasped in surprise but didn''t pull away from Lucifer. She enjoyed feeling his body against hers. And soon, she started grinding her ass against Lucifer''s groin, feeling his hardness press against her ass cheeks.

    "Hey, don''t tease me, Kiera," Lucifer whispered into Kiera''s ear as he ced his hands on her hips, stopping her from moving any further.

    Kiera looked back at Lucifer and shed him a mischievous smile before saying, "What''s wrong, brother? Aren''t we just dancing?"

    "Kiera..." Lucifer groaned as he took a deep breath and tried to control himself. He didn''t want to make mistakes and ruin his rtionship with his sister. So he released his hold on her and stepped back, creating some distance between them. "Let''s get out of here. I think both of us are a bit drunk."

    However, Kiera wasn''t ready to let go of the moment, but Lucifer''s stern tone left no room for discussion.

    "Fine. Let''s go, then." Kiera sighed as she took Lucifer''s hand and followed him out of the club.

    Without wasting any time, Lucifer gged down a taxi and asked the driver to take them to their mansion. They sat next to each other in silence, lost in their own thoughts, for a while. But soon, Kiera leaned toward Lucifer and rested her head on his shoulder. She didn''t want to be away from him.

    And Lucifer didn''t want to make things awkward between them, so he wrapped his arm around Kiera, pulling her closer.

    "Hey, Lucifer, do you think I''m attractive?" Kiera suddenly asked as she looked up at Lucifer with her beautiful emerald eyes.

    "Of course you are, Kiera. But, you know, we can''t do anything. So, please don''t start anything like this." Lucifer said with a stern tone in his voice. He didn''t want to take advantage of the situation. "Besides, we are drunk, so we should sleep this off."

    "You know I''m not drunk, right, brother?" Kiera said with a smile on her face. "Or are you too drunk to understand that?"

 Chapter 83: No, She Cant Be This Crazy, Right?

    Soon, the taxi arrived at their mansion. Lucifer paid the driver and got out of the taxi, followed by Kiera. They walked inside the mansion, and Kiera closed the door behind them, shutting out the outside world.

    Without wasting any time, Lucifer started walking towards his room, wanting to get some rest. He was tired and didn''t feel like talking anymore. Plus, he wanted to be alone to sort out his thoughts. But Kiera followed him, refusing to leave his side.

    "Brother, can I stay in your room tonight?" Kiera asked as she wrapped her arms around Lucifer''s waist and rested her head on his back.

    "I don''t think that''s a good idea, Kiera." Lucifer replied as he took Kiera''s hands and released himself from her embrace. "You should go to your room and get some sleep. We will talk tomorrow, okay?"

    Kiera looked into Lucifer''s eyes and pouted, "But I don''t want to sleep alone. Can''t we sleep together tonight, brother? I promise I won''t do anything weird."

    Lucifer didn''t fall for her cute act, though. Instead, he walked away from Kiera and opened the door to his room. But once inside, he realized that someone was already in his room.

    It was none other than La, who was lying on his bed, watching something on her phone. She was wearing a tank top and a pair of shorts, revealing her smooth and wless skin. Her hair was tied in a messy bun, and her lips were slightly parted.

    "Sis?" Lucifer asked as he looked at La with a confused expression on his face.

    La turned her attention away from her phone and looked at Lucifer. "Hey, Lucifer. Where were you?" She asked as she sat up on the bed.

    Lucifer approached the bed and sat next to La, replying, "I went out with Shawn. We were at the club, just drinking and having some fun. And Kiera was also there."

    "I see. So, that''s why you were sote, huh?" La said as she leaned against Lucifer''s shoulder. "You should have told me; I would have gone with you too instead of just watching some videos alone here. You know?"

    "Huh... Maybe next time, I will make sure to take you with me, okay?" Lucifer said as he wrapped his arm around La''s shoulders.

    "Excuse me! I''m still here, you know?" Kiera said as she approached the bed and red at both of them.

    La looked at Kiera with a confused expression on her face and asked, "What''s wrong, Kiera? Did something happen?"

    However, Kiera didn''t reply. Instead, she walked towards Lucifer and sat in hisp. "Brother, I don''t want to sleep alone tonight. And don''t even try to kick me out of your room. I will sleep with you tonight, whether you like it or not."

    "Fine, fine. You can sleep with me tonight, Kiera." Lucifer sighed as he rubbed his forehead, feeling a bit tired and not wanting to argue with his sister.

    "Yay!" Kiera eximed as she wrapped her arms around Lucifer''s neck and hugged him tightly. "You are the best, brother. I love you."

    "I love you too, Kiera." Lucifer replied as he hugged Kiera back.

    La watched the scene before her with an amused expression on her face. "Oh? Since you are sleeping together, I might as well join you too." She said as she smiled at them.

    Lucifer knew that nothing good coulde out of refusing her, so he agreed, "Sure, you can sleep with us, La."

    "Hehe... Why am I not surprised?" Kiera said with a mischievous smile on her face as she looked at La.

    "Hey, don''t start trouble, Kiera." La said as she poked Kiera''s side. "I''m just trying to spend some time with my siblings. That''s all. No need to make it weird."

    "Hahaha... Whatever you say, sister." Kieraughed as she stood up from Lucifer''sp and started taking off her clothes, revealing her naked body. "Now, let''s go take a shower, brother? I''m all sweaty from dancing so much at the club."

    Kiera''s sudden act took Lucifer by surprise. He didn''t know what to say or do as he watched her naked body. She had an hourss figure with smooth, creamy skin that looked soft to the touch. Her breasts were not too big but not too small either; they were just the right size to fit in his hands. Her nipples were pink and hard, and her hips curved gently outward.

    Between her legs, she had a smooth, hairless pussy that glistened with wetness.

    "What''s wrong, brother? Why aren''t you getting up?" Kiera asked as she ced her hands on her hips, looking at Lucifer.

    La, on the other hand, didn''t seem surprised by Kiera''s actions. But she still scolded her, "Kiera, how many times do I have to tell you not to be so shameless? You can''t just walk around naked in front of Lucifer all the time."

    "What? We are family. It''s not like I''m showing my body to a stranger or something. Besides, we used to take baths with mom, you, me, and Lucifer all the time until we started high school. So, what''s the difference now?" Kiera said as she crossed her arms and pouted. "Or is it that I got prettier and you are jealous?

    Is that why you don''t want me to be naked around Lucifer?"

    "Who is jealous?" La said with an annoyed expression on her face as she approached Kiera. "You know what? I''m also in the mood to take a shower with Lucifer."

    Before Kiera could even react, La also took off her clothes and stood in front of Lucifer, who was still sitting on the bed. Her body was slender and graceful, with well-proportioned curves. Her breasts wererger than Kiera''s and seemed to be more firm as well. Her nipples were also bigger and lighter in color.

    And most striking of all was her lower body with wide hips that gave her a very feminine and mature appearance, along with her thick, sexy thighs.

    Or, more precisely, his mother''s upbringing. She raised them in such a way that they all feel free with each other''s bodies, which made them morefortable together and didn''t feel any shame showing off their bodies to each other.

    Lucifer thought he was the only one who still felt a bit reserved, even though he had already slept with Lisa, his mother, and she showed off her body to him all the time.

 Chapter 84: You Are Special, Lucifer. Very Special To Us.

    But as Lucifer thought more about this, the more it made sense. He remembered how both Kiera and La always tried to be close to him and how they never missed an opportunity to touch him or tease him in some way.

    He never thought anything about the cuddles, the hugs, and all that. He thought they were just being affectionate. But now that he looked back at it, he realized it was something more than that.

    It was also a little strange that La, who was known for her cold, serious nature, was never like that with him. And instead, she was more clingy and touchy-feely toward him than anyone else in the family. Moreover, with her looks, she could have had any guy she wanted, yet she didn''t date anyone until now.

    All these signs pointed towards the fact that both of them were attracted to him in some way. And as if that wasn''t enough, they both seemed to be unaware of what they were doing and why they were doing it. They just thought it was normal for them to act this way around him.

    ''Mom, you are evil.'' Lucifer thought as he felt his dick get hard from the sight before him. ''How am I supposed to resist these two when they are acting so sexy in front of me? Is it really okay to take them both? Is that what you want me to do?''

    Lucifer didn''t know the answer to any of these questions. But what he did know was that he was a man with needs, and right now, he had two beautiful women in front of him who were showing him their bodies. He couldn''t ask for more. It would be foolish not to take advantage of the situation.

    ''Besides, since I already fucked mom and made her my woman, why not make my sisters my women too?'' Lucifer thought to himself as he looked at La and Kiera. ''They are both hot and sexy. Why should I let someone else have them? Especially since they seem to be interested in me anyway.''

    He was sure that if he didn''t make his move tonight, it would be toote. Someone else would snatch them away from him. So the best thing he could do was act now and im them for himself.

    And with that thought, Lucifer got up from the bed and began taking off his clothes. He could see them both watching him with eagerness in their eyes. They seemed to be enjoying the sight of his muscr body as he slowly revealed it. And when he was finally naked, he noticed that they both had a blush on their faces as they looked at his manhood, which was standing at attention.

    Lucifer''s manhood was big and thick, and it seemed to be throbbing with desire. He could see their eyes widen in shock as they stared at it with amazement.

    "Wow... brother, you are so big." Kiera said as she stared at Lucifer''s dick with her mouth slightly open.

    La also seemed surprised by his size and replied, "You are right, Kiera. I had no idea Lucifer was this big."

    "Well, now you know." Lucifer said with a smirk on his face as he walked towards them, his dick swinging back and forth with each step. "Now, let''s take that shower together, shall we?"

    "Sure. But why are you so hard, Lucifer? Do you like our bodies?" Kiera asked with a mischievous smile on her face. She seemed to be enjoying the situation, and Lucifer was d to see that she wasn''t afraid of his size.

    "Hahaha... you don''t even know how much I like your body, Kiera." Lucifer replied as he reached out and grabbed Kiera''s ass, giving it a firm squeeze. "And yours too, La." He continued as he turned towards La and grabbed her ass as well, eliciting a gasp from her.

    "Lucifer..." La whispered as she felt her body tremble from his touch.

    "Don''t be so surprised, La. It''s not like this is our first time touching each other, right? Besides, it''s only natural for me to want to touch such beautiful bodies as yours." Lucifer said as he let go of their asses and took their hands in his, leading them towards the bathroom.

    Soon, they walked inside the bathroom and turned on the water, letting it warm up before getting under the shower head. The warm water fell on their bodies, making them glisten with wetness.

    As they stood under the shower head, Lucifer looked at Kiera and said, "Hey, Kiera,e closer to me. I will wash your hair."

    Kiera nodded and moved closer to Lucifer, turning her back to him. He reached out and grabbed a bottle of shampoo from the shelf and poured some on her head. He then began massaging her scalp with his fingers, spreading the shampoo all over her head.

    "Ahh... that feels so good, brother." Kiera said she enjoyed his touch. "You are so gentle and yet firm. I love it."

    La watched them and couldn''t help but feel a bit jealous. She wanted to be the one in Lucifer''s arms right now. So she decided to join them.

    "Hey, Lucifer, let me wash your back too." La said as she grabbed a bottle of body wash and began washing his back.

    Lucifer didn''t mind her joining in, so he continued to massage Kiera''s scalp as La washed his back. The three of them stood under the shower head like that for some time. They didn''t say anything, just enjoying each other''s presence. It was a very intimate moment, and Lucifer felt a sense of closeness to them that he hadn''t felt before. It was as if they were all connected by some invisible bond.

    "Lucifer, your back is so big and broad." La said as she ran her hands all over his back, feeling the muscles underneath. "I love how strong you are, and I can feel your power just by touching you. It makes me want to be even closer to you. To feel your warmth and strength against my body."

    Kiera nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, I feel the same way too, brother. You make me feel so safe and secure when I''m with you. Like, nothing could ever hurt me as long as you are here. And your body is so warm andforting. I just want to snuggle up against it all the time."

    "Hahaha... you two are exaggerating. I''m just a normal guy, nothing special." Lucifer replied as he continued to wash Kiera''s hair.

    "No, you are not." La said as she wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed her naked body against him from behind, her breasts squishing against his back. "You are special, Lucifer. Very special to us."

    "I agree with sister. You are special, brother." Kiera nodded as she turned around and pressed her body against Lucifer''s chest, her breasts squishing against him as well. "And I''m not just saying that because you are my brother either. I really mean it."

    Lucifer was a bit surprised by their words and actions, but he didn''t try to deny them.

 Chapter 85: Two Cats In Heat.

    Lucifer was a bit surprised by their words and actions, but he didn''t try to deny them. Instead, he just smiled and enjoyed their touch. It felt good to be surrounded by such beautiful women.

    "I guess you are right. After all, how many brothers can say that they have two hot sisters who love to be with them? And who loves to show off their sexy bodies? That makes you two very special too."

    Both La and Kiera blushed at his words, but they didn''t let go of him. Instead, they pressed their bodies even closer to him, trying to feel as much of his body against theirs as possible.

    Lucifer also loved the feeling of their warm, wet bodies against his own. They felt so soft and smooth, and the sensation of their wet skin sliding against his made his dick get even harder.

    He then turned towards La and said, "Now, let me wash your hair too, La."

    "Okay." La nodded as she turned around, her back facing him. She could feel his breath on the nape of her neck as he reached out and grabbed a bottle of shampoo.

    Soon, Lucifer was massaging La''s scalp with his fingers, spreading the shampoo all over her head. It felt amazing to have his strong hands against her, and La couldn''t help but sigh in pleasure as she felt the tension leave her body.

    As Lucifer washed La''s hair, Kiera continued to rub her body against him. She had her arms wrapped around his waist, and she was gently rubbing her breasts against his back, trying to create some friction. Lucifer could also feel Kiera''s hard nipples brushing against his skin, and he knew that she loved the sensation as much as he did.

    "Kiera, you are being very naughty." Lucifer chuckled as he ran his fingers through La''s hair, trying to reach every inch of her scalp.

    "Hehe, I can''t help it, brother. Your body is so hard and yet soft. It feels good to touch it. Very, very good." Kiera said as she pressed her lips against his back and gently kissed him.

    La then turned around to face Lucifer as she felt his fingers leave her hair, leaving her head all sudsy. She was about to rinse herself off in the shower, but instead, she let out a gasp as she felt Lucifer''s hands grab her breasts, giving them a firm squeeze.

    Lucifer cupped her breasts as his fingers began massaging the soft, firm flesh, gently kneading them like dough. La couldn''t help but moan as she felt his hands y with her sensitive breasts. She didn''t even realize when she put her arms around Lucifer''s neck and closed her eyes to fully enjoy the sensation of his touch.

    And Kiera wasn''t left out either. She took one of Lucifer''s hands and moved it toward her breast, showing that she wanted him to massage it as well. Lucifer chuckled at her action and obliged by groping Kiera''s breasts too.

    "Mmm... I love it when you touch my breasts like this, Lucifer." La sighed as she enjoyed Lucifer''s touch on her breasts. "Your hands feel so good. They are big and warm, and the way you knead my breasts and y with my nipples drives me crazy. I can''t help but want you to touch me more. I want to feel your hands all over my body.

    Everywhere."

    "Brother, do you like my breasts too? Do you like feeling their weight and softness in your hands?" Kiera said as she ran her fingers through Lucifer''s hair.

    "Oh yes. I love them both, your breasts and La''s. Each in their own way. Yours are more supple and tender, while La''s are bigger and firmer. Each of them has a unique beauty." Lucifer said as he pinched La''s and Kiera''s nipples, making them moan in pleasure. "I also like how hard your nipples are.

    It means you are really enjoying my touch."

    Soon, Lucifer''s fingers began flicking Kiera''s and La''s hard nipples. He yed with them, twisting and pulling them as he watched the expressions of ecstasy on their faces. La bit her lower lip to hold back her moans, while Kiera couldn''t help but cry out in pleasure as she felt shivers of delight run up and down her spine.

    Lucifer knew that if he kept this up, both of his sisters would be screaming his name in no time. So he decided to take things a step further. "Alright, now let me see the rest of your gorgeous bodies." He said as he removed his hands from their breasts.

    He could see that La and Kiera were slightly disappointed by this, but they still moved away from him as he continued to speak, "On your hands and knees. I want to wash every inch of your body."

    "Ahm... Lucifer, that''s a bit..." La mumbled as her face turned red, her ears a bright red, flustered from how forward her brother was being.

    Kiera didn''t hesitate to obey Lucifer''smand and went on all fours, her back arched as she presented her ass to him. "I don''t mind at all." She said with a confident smile on her face as she wiggled her ass to tease him. "Do you want to look at this naughty girl''s pussy?"

    Seeing her like this, La didn''t want to be left behind and went on all fours next to Kiera, showing her ass and pussy to Lucifer. "How is it? My ass is the biggest after mom''s, right?"

    Lucifer chuckled as he watched the scene before him. "Hahaha... that''s right, La. Your ass is definitely the biggest after mom''s." He said as he rubbed her ass, feeling its softness and firmness. Then he continued, "And Kiera, your cute little pussy looks so beautiful."

    "Hyaaa! Brother!" Kiera screamed in shock and embarrassment as she felt Lucifer''s fingers slide between her legs and begin caressing her slit, gently massaging it.

    The sudden sensation of Lucifer''s fingers teasing her most sensitive region made Kiera''s whole body tremble with pleasure as she closed her eyes and tried to control herself. It was a strange yet powerful feeling that spread through every inch of her being. But as much as she tried, she couldn''t stop her body from responding to him. And soon, her pussy was dripping with her juices.

    Lucifer also didn''t miss out on the sight of Kiera''s glistening wetness that began running down her inner thighs and turned his attention towards La as he rubbed her slit with his fingers too, teasing her. "So, both of my sisters are such naughty girls. What should I do with you both, hmm?"

    "Lucifer... what are you saying?" La gasped as she felt Lucifer''s fingers flicking her clit while another digit caressed her outer lips, stimting her even further. "Brother, you are being... nhnn!" She could barely finish her sentence as her body shuddered in ecstasy from Lucifer''s touch.

    Soon, La and Kiera''s bodies were wracked with pleasure as they felt Lucifer''s fingers explore every inch of their sensitive regions, driving them crazy with lust. They moaned and writhed around like two cats in heat, enjoying the sensations coursing through their bodies.

 Chapter 86: Yes, I Want More.

    It was the most intense and powerful feeling they had ever experienced. Neither of them had ever imagined that a person could bring so much pleasure to another. And while both La and Kiera knew that Lucifer was just teasing them, they didn''t care. They were lost in a sea of pleasure, and all they could do was try to keep themselves afloat until it passed.

    While the two girls were gasping and moaning for breath, Lucifer couldn''t help but smile and enjoy their reactions to his teasing. The sounds that left their mouths were music to his ears, and the sight of their bodies writhing with pleasure sent a rush of blood to his head and to his groin.

    At this rate, they would be finished before he even got to have his way with them, and that couldn''t be allowed to happen.

    Lucifer then stopped teasing them, and Kiera and La finally got a chance to catch their breath and calm down. He couldn''t help but chuckle as he saw them both panting on the floor, trying to recover from the intense feelings they had just experienced.

    "Haha... so, do you girls still want me to wash your bodies? Or are you satisfied?" He said with a teasing voice as he looked at them with a smirk on his face.

    "Huh?" Kiera and La replied as they looked at him with confusion in their eyes. They were still a little dazed by their previous experience, and his words didn''t really register with them.

    "Hahaha... It looks like both of you want me to do more than just wash your bodies. Otherwise, you would have answered me already. Am I right?"

    "Ahm..."

    Both Kiera and La hesitated as they blushed in embarrassment. But soon, Kiera couldn''t hold herself back and answered, "Yes, I want more. Please touch me more, brother." She said with a pleading tone in her voice as she looked at him with teary eyes.

    La nodded in agreement, her eyes filled with desire as well. "Lucifer... please touch me more too." She said as she gave him a shy smile.

    Seeing the two girls make their desires known to him, Lucifer couldn''t help butugh as he nodded. "Alright. I will continue washing your bodies, girls."

    Both Kiera and La smiled upon hearing those words and waited expectantly for Lucifer''s next move.

    Lucifer then poured a lot of liquid soap on their backs and began massaging them with his hands. He gently kneaded and rubbed their skin,thering their bodies with bubbles as he went along. The sensation of his hands working across their backs was incredibly soothing and rxing, and they could feel the tension leaving their bodies as they sighed in contentment.

    However, while they were enjoying his hands, they didn''t notice him slowly sliding his hands to their lower backs. Soon, his hands moved towards their asses and began caressing them gently. His fingers rubbed the smooth surface of their soft ass cheeks and his palms gave them gentle squeezes.

    This caused both La and Kiera to let out small gasps of pleasure as they felt the blood rush through their bodies and the familiar feeling of warmth between their legs return. Lucifer also noticed this and chuckled as he continued to tease their asses.

    Soon, Lucifer''s fingers began sliding down their thighs, where he continued to massage their legs as well. They could feel his fingers caressing every inch of their smooth skin and sometimes going in between their legs to stroke the sensitive region around their pussies.

    It was a very intimate experience for them, having Lucifer massage their bodies like this, and both Kiera and La felt that it was a whole new level of pleasurepared to before. They enjoyed his hands working their way all over their bodies and loved the way he was teasing them with his touches.

    But they knew it wouldn''tst forever and would eventuallye to an end, just as they began getting into it. And they were right. Soon, Lucifer stopped touching them and told them to stand up.

    "Okay, girls. Stand up now. It''s time to wash off the soap from your bodies."

    Kiera and La did as he instructed, and both of them got up on their feet. They then stepped under the showerhead and let the water flow down their bodies. As they did this, Lucifer couldn''t help but admire the sight of their beautiful forms as the water streamed over them, making their skin glisten with wetness.

    Their wet, smooth bodies looked even more alluring now that he had massaged and teased them. It was such a delicious sight that he couldn''t resist but stare at them for a moment,mitting it to memory.

    Soon, both Kiera and La finished rinsing themselves off, and Lucifer smiled at them as he said, "Alright, now you can wash me too."

    Without saying a word, both Kiera and La turned towards him and began washing his body. Theythered their hands with liquid soap and began working it into his skin, massaging him and caressing every inch of him with their delicate hands.

    They started at his face, and their fingers ran across his jawline and neck. Then they moved down to his chest and abs, rubbing and caressing every muscle as they went along. It was such a soothing sensation that Lucifer closed his eyes and just enjoyed it. He loved having his body touched and caressed like this, and he couldn''t help but smile as he felt their hands on him.

    Soon, La and Kiera both found themselves on their knees in front of Lucifer. They had their hands on his muscr thighs while his rock-hard dick stood in front of them. The two sisters were staring at it in amazement, both wondering how such a thing could fit inside a woman. But they weren''t scared; they were just curious.

    And so they reached out to touch it with their fingers, curious to know how it felt.

    The moment Kiera and La touched his cock, they felt the warm, smooth, velvety texture of his skin as he twitched against their fingers. They began exploring his hard member and found that it was thick and long, muchrger than their hands.

    They were amazed at how firm it felt, and they couldn''t stop touching him. Lucifer liked it, though, and it seemed that his dick was enjoying it too as he began getting harder. The two of them were so intrigued by his size that they just continued ying with it, fascinated by this part of him.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer didn''t expect Kiera and La to act like this, but he didn''t mind. After all, their touch felt really good. He just leaned against the wall, closed his eyes, and let them do what they wanted. It was a rather intimate and sensual feeling, and he just rxed and enjoyed it.

    Kiera and La, meanwhile, couldn''t seem to get enough of it either. They both wrapped their hands around his length, using both of them to stroke him together, their delicate fingers massaging every inch of his shaft and asionally running their fingers across the tip, causing him to twitch as they stroked him faster.

    "Wow..." Kiera gasped as she felt how warm and hard it was. "Brother, your thing is so big, and it feels so hard. I love the way it twitches and throbs in our hands." She said as she looked at La.

    "Mmm... yes. It feels so hot, too." La added as she enjoyed the feeling of his warm manhood pulsing in their palms. "And it looks so beautiful too."

    "Haha, I''m d that you both like it." He chuckled as he continued to enjoy their hands working his cock. He loved the sight of them down there, with their breasts dangling and swaying as they moved their hands on his shaft.

    However, Kiera and La still didn''t seem to be satisfied by just stroking his cock, and they soon used their other free hands to reach towards his balls, taking each one into their palms to squeeze and caress them. Lucifer enjoyed that even more.

    The gentle movements of their delicate fingers on his sensitive region were driving him crazy as they rolled and massaged his balls in unison, stimting every inch of his testicles.

    Their faces were also quite close to his cock, and Lucifer couldn''t help but feel tempted by them as their hot breath washed over his dick and balls. But he knew that it was too early, and so he resisted the urge. It would have been very easy for him to just grab their heads and have his way with them, but he didn''t.

    After all, they were both his sisters, and he didn''t want to hurt them. They held a special ce in his heart, and he wanted their first time together to be a very pleasant experience for them, with no pain involved at all. And he didn''t want them to do something they weren''t ready for or feel that it was too sudden or too soon.

    So Lucifer kept his desires under control and just let Kiera and La do what they wanted for now, not interfering or imposing his own wishes on them. Besides, they seemed to be enjoying it just fine, and that was all that mattered to him.

    In truth, he was already enjoying it more than enough as it was. Just having the two girls like that in front of him, ying with his cock andpletely fascinated with it, was a big turn-on for him. It was something he had only ever dreamed of until now, but the reality of it was so much better than anything he could have imagined.

 Chapter 87: Why Else Would I Always Try To Walk Naked In Front Of You?

    Soon, all three of them moved towards the bathroom''s mirror and dried themselves before finally making their way to Lucifer''s bedroom. As they walked inside, Lucifer took hold of both of his sisters'' hands, with Kiera being on his left side and La on the right side of Lucifer''s body, and guided them towards his bed.

    Once there, heid on the bed, his head resting against the pillow, and gently pulled the girls to him. They followed his lead without any hesitation or question andid beside him on each side of his body. Then Kiera and La curled up against Lucifer''s chest as he put his arms around them.

    The three of them continued to remain silent for some time as they enjoyed the closeness of their bodies and the warmth of each other''s embrace.

    "Lucifer?" La whispered after some time had passed.

    "What is it, La?" He asked as his arms tightened around the girl, feeling her naked breasts press against his chest and the warmth of her skin against his own.

    She also tightened her embrace against him and ced her chin on top of Lucifer''s chest as she looked at his face and said, "I love you, Lucifer. I always have."

    Hearing this, Lucifer smiled warmly and looked at his sister. "I know, La. I''ve always loved you too." He said as he nted a tender kiss on her forehead.

    La smiled at this and closed her eyes in bliss. It felt good to hear him say it, and she hoped he would say it more often. But she knew that the meaning behind his words was different from what she wished. So she moved her hand towards his cock and began stroking it gently.

    She enjoyed the sensation of it twitching against her palm as she caressed his length with her fingers. "But, Lucifer, do you love me... like that? That is what I meant when I said, I love you." She said with a shy smile on her face. She knew that their love for each other was special and different, and she wasn''t sure if it went beyond familial love or not.

    La didn''t know when it started. Maybe it was during their childhood, or maybe it was a couple of years ago, when she first realized that the way she felt for Lucifer was not normal at all. She didn''t know why or how, but her feelings for Lucifer grew more and more over time until one day she understood them - she was in love with her brother, in the most intimate sense.

    And there was no going back for her now.

    She knew it was wrong, but it didn''t matter; her love for Lucifer was stronger than anything else. This realization scared her, but at the same time, it made her feel happy and excited too. She loved him and wanted to be with him for the rest of her life. However, she had never been brave enough to admit her feelings until now.

    However, when she saw him kissing another woman in themercial ad, a switch flipped in her head. It felt like someone just pulled out the rug from under her feet. Her mind was reeling, and her body was trembling all over with emotions - fear, regret, and most importantly, sadness.

    Although she knew about his rtionship with Gwen, she still held onto the hope that one day Lucifer would be hers. After all, they didn''t even kiss... but what she saw changed everything. It made her realize that this hope of hers was in vain; she knew they were siblings, so how could she im that he would be hers one day?

    She was wrong to hold on to this silly hope without doing anything to change it.

    And it was because of that she realized she couldn''t let go of him just because he had someone else already. She wanted to show him how much she loved him; she wanted him to love her back... she wanted them to be together, and for the first time ever, she decided to put everything out there, not holding back any of her feelings. She just wanted to express her love to him with everything she had.

    Soon, Kiera also moved her hand to Lucifer''s cock and started to stroke it too. She then looked Lucifer in the eyes and said, "Me too. I love you too, brother." She said with a small, nervousugh before continuing, "And yes, I love you like that too.

    I mean, why else would I always try to walk naked in front of you and show my pussy and tits?" She said with a yful grin on her face, showing that she was much bolder than La when it came to expressing her love for Lucifer.

    She was always a cheeky, mischievous girl, and she had no intention of changing that. Her actions might seem bold or shameless, but Kiera didn''t care about those things; all that mattered was what she felt and wanted to do. It might be a bit selfish, but she just didn''t care; she wanted Lucifer to pay attention to her more often, so she would try whatever was necessary to get it.

    And speaking of her body... she loved showing it off to Lucifer, and it made her happy knowing that he enjoyed the view too. It wasn''t only about trying to seduce him either; she also loved the idea that he got to see her in all her natural beauty instead of some random woman who puts on makeup or dresses up just for her boyfriend or husband.

    It was a different kind of excitement, and she liked feeling sexy around him.

    However, she still couldn''t help but be curious about how far he was willing to take their rtionship. After all, he clearly seemed to dislike the idea when she tried to get sexual in the nightclub. Would he let them have their way with him now? Or would he hold back?

 Chapter 88: Do You Two Know What It Means To Love Me?

    Meanwhile, Lucifer was quite surprised by Kiera and La''s confession of their love to him. It wasn''t like he didn''t know; it was just that hearing them say it out loud like this felt different, almost surreal even.

    But Lucifer didn''t hate the feeling, and it was rather nice to know that his sisters weren''t oblivious to their own feelings; he''d thought that they were.

    Still, the thought of the three of them having any sort of intimate rtionship filled Lucifer withplicated feelings. It was something that he''d secretly hoped for, but deep down, he always believed it wouldn''t happen. After all, why would it? They were siblings, so why would they end up together in such a manner?

    It was absurd, yet he still had these fantasies of what they could do together in secret, like all forbidden love stories.

    And those fantasies dide true when he got together with his mom, Lisa, behind his dad''s back, but there was no guarantee that his sisters would also give themselves to him, as they had always been close to one another. And yet here they were, telling him they loved him and expressing their love to him.

    His sisters'' bodies felt soft and warm against his, and his heart was beating fast. The smell of their fresh hair tickled his nose as he stared into their beautiful, shining eyes. It was truly an intoxicating feeling, but Lucifer knew that he had to take control of the situation and lead the way.

    "You both don''t know how happy your words just made me, my precious sisters. But... do you two know what it means to love me? Are you aware of all the implications thate with that love?" Lucifer said with a calm, gentle voice as his eyes shifted from La''s to Kiera''s and back again, staring intently at the girls.

    "Yes." Both girls answered together, and the look on their faces told Lucifer they meant it; they really did love him.

    He then looked into La''s eyes and said, "You know we cannot be together outside of this room, right? Once the three of us leave this bedroom, we are just a brother and two sisters living under the same roof." Lucifer said as his arms tightened around their bodies, holding them even closer before he looked at Kiera and spoke, "You also understand that I cannot give myself fully to you?

    You might desire it, but that will not change the fact that I have a girlfriend. There will be moments when I will not be able to give you all of me." He then turned back towards La as he said, "No matter how much we love each other, there is no future for us if we try to take this out there."

    Lucifer wanted to make sure that the girls understood what was going on here; it wasn''t some simple crush or puppy love between a young couple - this was serious, real love between three people. No, it wasn''t love between two people who felt romantic feelings for one another; it was love between siblings.

    Two sisters and their brother, wanting to share an intimate rtionship, something forbidden, secret. Something that nobody should know about, ever.

    "I understand that." La said with a warm smile, her eyes glinting with hope as she spoke. She was happy just to be by his side and share his life, and if it meant keeping their rtionship hidden away from everyone else, then that was okay with her.

    She was willing to live like that because it would be worth it to spend every day together with Lucifer. Even if she couldn''t openly say she loved him in public or even touch him or kiss him whenever she wanted to, she was satisfied. This was her brother - her beloved brother - and she wanted to be with him, regardless of what anyone else thought.

    Kiera nodded in agreement too; she wasn''t the type to care much about what society or others would think anyway. Still, she understood Lucifer''s worries, so she assured him by saying, "Don''t worry, brother. I promise I won''t act all clingy or try anything weird outside this bedroom."

    She smiled at Lucifer and said, "After all, it will be exciting and thrilling to have this forbidden secret love between the three of us... no, the four of us, because I don''t mind Gwen, your girlfriend, joining us." Kiera said, giggling at the end.

    Hearing her say this, Lucifer chuckled too as he pulled Kiera closer and nted a kiss on her lips, much to Kiera''s delight. The soft feel of their lips together sent shivers down Kiera''s spine and made her heart flutter with joy; she could taste the sweet taste of Lucifer''s saliva on her own lips.

    She responded to the kiss by wrapping her arms around Lucifer''s neck and pushing her lips against his more forcefully as she closed her eyes in bliss, savoring the kiss, feeling every moment of it. It was an incredible feeling that seemed tost forever; a feeling of pure happiness and bliss as their mouths connected together and their tongues intertwined.

    After a while, Lucifer broke the kiss off before things got too heated, leaving Kiera dazed with an expression of pure ecstasy on her face; she couldn''t think straight after experiencing such an amazing sensation.

    Then Lucifer turned towards La and did the same as he ced his lips upon her delicate, soft ones. They were just as warm as Kiera''s and just as sweet too. But unlike Kiera, La wasn''t bold enough to push things any further herself. Instead, she allowed Lucifer to take the lead as she kissed him back and savored the moment.

    She enjoyed the feeling of his arms holding her body against his as his tongue yed with hers; she could feel her body growing hotter with each second, and the warmth of their bodies seemed to melt into one another, bing almost like one.

    ''I''m kissing my brother!'' was all La could think about; nothing else mattered to her now, and nothing else ever would again. She could feel a strange fire burning inside her core - a me that threatened to consume her very being unless it was quenched in some way.

 Chapter 89: Do You Want To Know The Truth Or A Lie?

    When they parted their lips after a while, both Lucifer and La stared deeply into each other''s eyes while they panted, trying to catch their breath after that passionate kiss they just shared together.

    The feeling of their bodies touching each other so intimately like this filled Lucifer with emotions he had never felt before, and the same went for La too. Then he looked at Kiera and saw her with a needy expression on her face as she said, "Brother... I want more. Please kiss me again."

    "As you wish, my precious little sister." He said with a smirk before leaning forward and once more cing his lips against hers. They kissed passionately as Kiera''s tongue slipped into Lucifer''s mouth and danced around his, their tongues twisting and twirling together in perfect harmony, like they were made for each other.

    She kissed him with such fervor that it felt like she was trying to devour his very soul, and Lucifer couldn''t help but love every moment of it.

    His hand roamed across her body as they kissed; he caressed her back and gently stroked her soft skin before moving onto her ass and giving it a few light squeezes. Kiera moaned into his mouth at the sudden contact, but she didn''t seem to mind at all; in fact, she even pushed herself up against his hand even more, wanting him to touch her more.

    Meanwhile, La watched them with a burning desire in her eyes. She didn''t feel left out, as Lucifer''s other hand was groping her ass too while they kissed, and she even noticed the hand on her ass reaching between her legs and teasing her pussy. The feeling of his fingers rubbing her delicate folds made her moan, unable to stop herself from doing so.

    It was such an amazing feeling that it caused her to close her eyes as she let the pleasure wash over her.

    She felt like her body was on fire; every nerve ending in her body seemed to be tingling with ecstasy, and the heat between her legs kept getting stronger. Her breathing became heavier too, and she couldn''t help but pant heavily, almost like she was gasping for air. She could feel her nipples getting hard as well, rubbing against the smooth skin of Lucifer''s chest, making them more sensitive.

    After some time, Lucifer pulled away from Kiera, leaving her a little disappointed as he then looked towards both of them and said, "With these kisses, I hope you two understand how much I love both of you." His words were sincere, full of love for the two sisters. Then a yful grin shed on the face of Lucifer, and he added, "Now, why don''t we take this further, hmm?"

    Hearing him say that, Kiera and La both smiled before they replied simultaneously. "Yes!" And with those words, they both moved towards Lucifer as they began licking and kissing his neck, shoulders, chest, and abs, covering his body with their saliva and marking him. They wanted to show him how much they adored him and how much they loved him, and this was their way of doing it.

    Lucifer loved it too. The feeling of their soft, warm lips pressing down on his body was incredible and sent jolts of electricity through him.

    It made him feel alive and powerful, like he could aplish anything. But he wasn''t content to just lie there and let his sisters do all the work. No. He wanted to give them pleasure too.

    Lucifer then reached towards La and Kiera and grabbed their breasts. The feeling of his hands squeezing them caused them to stop kissing him for a moment as they let out a soft gasp of surprise, followed by an even louder moan when his fingers rubbed against the tips of their breasts, teasing their sensitive nipples.

    They loved it when he touched them like that, and it seemed that Lucifer knew exactly how to please them because he kept rubbing his fingers against the tips of their nipples as he yed with their breasts, causing their bodies to shudder with pleasure each time he did so.

    Kiera then said with a grin, "Wow... I didn''t know my brother was such an expert in forey." She then started to lick his nipples, while La began to lick and suck on Lucifer''s neck, covering it with her saliva.

    Lucifer moaned at this, but he didn''t stop groping them. He was enjoying it too much. But he had to admit that he did like Kiera''s tongue teasing his nipples even more than he expected. "Oh... You don''t know half of it, dear sister." He said with a mischievous smile as he grabbed both girls'' breasts harder, making them moan loudly.

    "I can be very creative when ites to sex." He added, looking straight into Kiera''s eyes.

    "Wait... does that mean you already had sex before?" La asked as she stopped kissing Lucifer''s neck and looked up at him with a curious expression on her face. She wanted to know what he meant by being creative with sex. After all, she knew that his rtionship with Gwen was just an innocent one and that the two of them didn''t go beyond hugs. So what did he mean by ''creative''?

    Hearing La''s question, Lucifer gave a mischievous smirk and asked, "Do you want to know the truth or a lie?"

    "The truth!" Both girls replied immediately, without hesitation. They wanted to know everything about him, even the things he preferred to keep hidden from others.

    Lucifer chuckled at their eagerness before answering, "Yes. I already had sex. And I have to say that it felt wonderful, amazing, incredible, and every other word you can think of. It was truly a breathtaking experience."

    His answer made Kiera and La speechless for a moment as they stared at him with wide eyes and mouths agape. But then they quickly recovered from their shock and red at him, looking quite annoyed.

    "When did you do it?" La asked with an angry tone in her voice.

    Keira also looked upset and said, "I thought Gwen wouldn''t even let you kiss her on the lips! Howe she let you go that far?!"

    "Well... It wasn''t with Gwen." Lucifer replied with a smile.

    Kiera and La gasped at this before asking at the same time, "Then who?"

    "Mom." Lucifer answered calmly, as if it were nothing special. But he couldn''t deny the excitement he felt when he told them.

 Chapter 90: Is It Just Some Dirty Secret Fling?

    After all, he always wanted to brag about his conquests. It was something he couldn''t tell others, so the chance of confessing this secret made his heart pound, and it seemed that his answer had the same effect on his sisters as well because they were both staring at him with shocked expressions on their faces, and he could even hear La gasp quietly at what he just told them.

    The word ''mom'' echoed in their heads, and the revtion caught both La and Kierapletely off guard. Neither of them expected anything like this. To think that he would do that with their mom! No way! Their thoughts were filled with disbelief, yet there was no doubt in their minds that he was telling the truth; after all, he had no reason to lie.

    And as unbelievable as it seemed, it also made sense; they had always noticed how their mom was different from other mothers, how she loved Lucifer more than them or their father, and how she would often stare at Lucifer with affection in her eyes, like she wanted something more.

    Lucifer loved seeing the dumbfounded look on his sisters'' faces. It made him want to tease them further. So he continued talking with an amused tone in his voice, "By the way, since we are at the subject... Mom really is the horniest woman I know. Her pussy is always soaking wet whenever I''m near her. And don''t even get me started on her sex drive.

    Whenever the opportunityes, she''s ready to fuck. She just can''t get enough." He chuckled at that.

    Meanwhile, Kiera and La remained silent; they couldn''t even form words from what they heard. Not because of shock or disbelief; it was because their bodies felt hot and tingly all over as his words echoed through their minds, stirring up an intense feeling deep inside them, a feeling of arousal and excitement.

    To think that their mom was like that - the way Lucifer described her - made them curious and excited as well. The thought of doing those things with their brother made their hearts race faster as they pictured Lucifer in such lewd actions with them.

    But there was still something that La wanted to confirm, and she asked with a worried voice, "What about Dad? What if he finds out about you two?" She knew that their dad would be furious and maybe even divorce her mom if he knew what she and Lucifer were doing. And if it came to that, their whole family would be torn apart, and it would be all their fault.

    However, Lucifer''s answer shocked her even further, as he simply replied, "No, he won''t. And even if he did, it wouldn''t matter."

    "Why?" Kiera asked with a confused expression on her face, unable to understand his words. ''Why would he say that it wouldn''t matter if their dad found out?''

    Seeing their confusion, Lucifer exined without hesitation. He told them everything about how their parents rtionship was nothing more than a business one. It wasn''t love like in a real rtionship; no, it was all for appearances and convenience, to cover up their real intentions.

    They might''ve seemed like a perfect, loving couple, but in reality, it was all just a sham - an illusion they kept up so nobody would see what they were actually doing.

    Both Kiera and La listened as Lucifer told them the story of their parents. They found it hard to believe at first, but Lucifer continued talking, revealing everything he knew, including their dad''s secret love affairs. He told them their secret arrangement, how their mother agreed to stay married to their father without love.

    Lucifer told them everything in vivid details, which left the girls even more confused and shocked than before, but it was only natural; they had never heard any of this before and could only sit there with wide eyes, staring at Lucifer while he spoke.

    Once he finished his exnation, a long silence followed; no one knew what to say after what Lucifer told them, but after some time, Kiera asked, "Does this mean Mom and you have a real rtionship? Do you two love each other? Or is it just some dirty secret fling?"

    "Our love is real, of course! I assure you that! She means the world to me." Lucifer answered as he looked Kiera and La in the eyes. Then he smiled warmly as he added, "But what we have is also just between the two of us. Like I said, she also agreed to keep it a secret for Dad''s sake. So it will still stay between the two of us."

    After Lucifer''s exnation, the atmosphere in the room changed; there was a certain heaviness and tension now, which wasn''t there earlier. Neither Kiera nor La knew how to react to his revtion about their parents, but it seemed like something big and important, so they tried to understand what was going on as well as how to act around their parents now that they knew everything.

    They wanted to make sense of it all.

    Once the silence began to linger a little longer than necessary, Lucifer decided to break it by pushing his fingers into each of their wet slits, causing them to moan in surprise and pleasure.

    "Ahn..." La let out a soft cry at Lucifer''s unexpected touch and then looked down to see that Lucifer''s fingers were prating her pussy lips. "Uuuh... Lucifer!~"

    "Oh fuck... Your finger feels so good inside me." Kiera moaned, biting her lip and enjoying the feeling of Lucifer''s finger filling up her hole.

    Lucifer chuckled at their response. "Anyway, don''t get me wrong, girls; I love Mom to death, but you two also mean a lot to me. So don''t think too much about it. It is still our secret, okay?" Lucifer said as his finger began thrusting in and out of La''s and Kiera''s pussies with more force, causing the girls to moan even louder.

 Chapter 91: Ill Have This Monster For Myself.

    "Ah... yes! Oh, yes, yes, yes!"

    "Don''t worry... we won''t tell... Uuh... anyone... Ahn... about our family secrets...

    Lucifer.~"

    They both understood what Lucifer meant, and it was enough for them to rx. They could feel the tension disappear from their bodies as they leaned into his touch, enjoying the pleasure Lucifer was giving them with his fingers. It was incredible; he knew just how to touch them in order to make them feel amazing, and that made them want to please him back even more than before.

    "That''s my good sisters." Lucifer said with a smile before taking his fingers out of their pussies and licking the juices off. "Mmm... both of you are delicious." He smirked as he licked his finger clean.

    After that, La was the first one to take action as she moved her body up, positioning her pussy over his mouth. "I bet you would love my juice even more if you tasted it directly. You wouldn''t refuse a request from your dear sister, would you?" She said in a seductive voice, looking Lucifer straight in the eyes as she lowered herself down, waiting for his answer.

    The sight of La hovering above him while staring straight at him with her face flushed red was quite sexy. Her body was trembling with anticipation, and he noticed the wetness dripping from her pussy down onto his chin. He couldn''t help but lick his lips at the erotic sight and smell.

    The pink folds of her pussy were already soaked with her juices; it was obvious how aroused she had be. He stared at her for a moment before grabbing hold of her hips, pulling her down onto his mouth, allowing him to savor her sweet taste, kissing and licking her juicy folds. "You''re right, my beautiful sister.

    Nothing beats tasting the pussy juice directly from the source!" He said with a chuckle before continuing his meal.

    "Mmmmm~" La let out a long moan as he pleasured her. It felt amazing, and it made her head spin as she closed her eyes and enjoyed every second of it.

    When he gave a long lick to her slit from bottom to top, La threw her head back and bit her lower lip as a shiver ran down her spine, making her whole body quiver in ecstasy. "Uuuuhhhhh... Yes!... Gooood!" She moaned with a sultry voice, feeling his tongue move against her clitoris.

    She couldn''t help but scream in joy, feeling her brother''s tongue explore every inch of her sensitive areas, and she loved every single second of it. The feeling was absolutely amazing, overwhelming even, but she tried to remain calm, taking deep breaths, wanting to experience every sensation to the fullest.

    She loved how he sucked on her clit,pping his tongue around the pink bud and gently nibbling on it before pulling away for a brief second before doing it all over again. The sudden movements made La shudder, yet at the same time, she liked how unpredictable his actions were.

    The sound of his soft kisses and licks filled the room as he ate her pussy out with passion. She began rocking her hips back and forth along with Lucifer''s tongue as it pierced her sensitive folds; he waspletely devouring her, devouring her very soul, leaving no trace of her behind, and it was the most wonderful thing La had ever experienced in her life.

    She felt like she could never go back to normal after this; it would never be the same again.

    Meanwhile, Kiera stared at the lewd scene in front of her with wide eyes as her heart raced fast, pumping her blood throughout her body until she felt like it was boiling over and she would melt away from sheer excitement. She couldn''t help but imagine what it must feel like to have him eating her out like this and licking her insides.

    But she was not the type to just stand and watch. No. So without waiting for him to start focusing on her, Kiera moved closer to his cock. She kneeled beside his legs and wrapped her small, delicate fingers around the base of his rock-hard rod before lifting it up. She was impressed with its thickness and length and couldn''t stop herself from drooling in excitement.

    Its appearance screamed power and dominance. Something that could onlye from an alpha male.

    Looking at his twitching shaft, she slowly moved her hand up and down its length, feeling every inch of his skin and veins. "Hehe... since La had the honor to feel your talented tongue first, then I''ll have this monster for myself." She giggled as she began licking his cock from its base to its tip in a slow, seductive manner.

    She could taste his pre-cum leaking out of his urethra with each stroke of her tongue, and it made her want to take the whole thing into her mouth even more. After a few moments of teasing the tip, she ced his dick between her pink lips and took him into her mouth, licking and sucking on his swollen head as she worked her way up and down along its length.

    It was an odd feeling to take something so hard, big, and powerful into her small, wet mouth, but she didn''t mind; she had always been curious about doing this type of thing anyway. It was incredibly exciting! And she was already addicted to the feeling. To the taste, to the smell, to the warmth.

    "Mhmm." She couldn''t help but let out an intense, muffled moan as his thick rod filled her mouth, stretching it wide open, yet it felt like he was still nowhere near fully in.

    And indeed, his entire length was not yet inside her, but Kiera still took more of him in, forcing her tongue out from the underside of his shaft and making it slither up and down along his pulsating flesh rod, bathing it with her saliva while also taking in his masculine scent.

 Chapter 92: What A Slutty Older Sister~

    When it was wet and shiny enough from her spit, Kiera lifted her head, taking her mouth away from his dick, before quickly lowering it once again, this time more forcefully and without hesitation.

    She did it again and again, bobbing her head up and down along the length of his manhood at an ever-increasing pace, all while continuing to twist her tongue around his shaft like she was trying to wrap itpletely around his shaft.

    Eventually, his cock reached the very back of her throat, causing her to gag loudly as tears filled her eyes, but despite the difort, she didn''t stop, continuing to suck him off, hungrily taking him in and out of her mouth like she couldn''t get enough.

    As Lucifer continued to give La an intense pussy eating out session, his body shuddered in response to Kiera''s fetio. Although she was inexperienced, it was still a fantastic blowjob. She wasn''t just blowing him; she was worshiping his cock, treating it like it was a holy relic or some sort of ultimate treasure.

    That put him into a state of ecstasy, feeling everything, her mouth, tongue, throat, hands, even her soft hair and skin touching his balls, shaft, and thigh - all of it driving him mad with pleasure, making his heart race as well as his breathing quicken.

    "Mmm!" Kiera groaned as she struggled to take more of him in her mouth. She desperately wanted to fit it all in, so she kept working harder and harder at swallowing everyst inch of him until, at longst, her efforts paid off and her lips touched the very base of his shaft.

    She gagged and choked around him, but this was not enough to stop her, as she stayed in that position, feeling the tip of his dick pressing against her throat for a moment before slowly pulling away, revealing an inch or two of his length. Then she went straight back down, sliding it inside her mouth and hitting the back of her throat once again.

    It was difficult to take in the air at that moment, but she loved the feeling nheless and kept going at it over and over again.

    "Ungh..." Lucifer groaned with every push and pull, enjoying the wonderful sensations of her mouth swallowing his shaft and his sister''s smooth, delicate tongue gliding along it. "Oh, fuck! You''re a good, talented cocksucker, Kiera. Keep going like this, and I''ll fuck you deep, long, and hard! Until you can''t think straight anymore." He said, patting Kiera''s head.

    At the same time, La cried out in bliss, wrapping her thick, creamy thighs around Lucifer''s head. Her toes curled in ecstasy as she trembled. She felt as if she were ascending toward heaven. Lucifer had reached the deepest part of her core, making her shiver non-stop as her entire body quaked. "Aaaaaahhh!

    L-Lucifer!" La cried out, her chest heaving as her breasts bounced wildly in response to her brother''s assault.

    La''s orgasm washed over her like a tidal wave, flooding every nerve ending in her body with sensual electricity that spread throughout her limbs. Her muscles tensed up, turning rigid, paralyzing her while she climaxed from the intense oral pleasure.

    "Ghahh...! Oh, Lucifer... I''m c-cumming...!!" La moaned out loud as her body convulsed in delirium, panting heavily while clinging onto Lucifer as though her life depended on it.

    The juices gushing out of her slit were swallowed by Lucifer''s mouth without leaving a single drop. He continued top her juices up until there were no more, and even after that, he kept licking, sucking, and nibbling on her sensitive folds, leaving her writhing until she copsed from exhaustion.

    Seeing La reach her climax like this, Lucifer pulled his mouth off her drenched pussy and said, "What a slutty older sister, cumming so much~ But don''t worry. I will make you cum even more! So many times you will lose count, darling!" He said in a seductive voice, his eyes sparkling with mischievous light as a devilish smile spread across his face.

    "Mmm, and you?" Lucifer said to Kiera, who was still bobbing her head up and down the length of his shaft, "You seem to be a true cocksucking lover. By the looks of it, you won''t be satisfied unless you swallow everyst drop of cum, hm?" He added before chuckling under his breath.

    Kiera couldn''t reply, but the truth was that she did want to swallow his cum.

    She was already imagining how it must taste, and she couldn''t wait for him to cum so she could experience that taste in person, so when Lucifer abruptly grabbed a handful of her silky blond hair and used it to push her head down roughly, forcing her lips to touch the base of his shaft in the process, she cried out in surprise and delight.

    Her throat constricted around his manhood as her gag reflex kicked in, but despite the sudden attack on her mouth, she did not struggle in the least. Instead, she actually started to enjoy the rough treatment she received. She even started rubbing her lower lips with one hand, trying to stimte her own body while she sucked her brother''s cock.

    Her expression showed clear signs of extreme arousal, and it was obvious to anyone who saw her that she had no intention to fight back.

    Once again, Lucifer began to speak. "Just p my thighs if you feel it''s too much, alright?" He said in a low voice while moving her head back and forth, tugging at her beautiful golden locks with enough force to control the speed and power of her blowjob.

    "Umph..." With her mouth stretched wide and her head pulled back and forth, Kiera could only let out muffled moans as he fucked her throat with full force. Her lips, chin, cheeks, and nose were being covered in spit and saliva, which leaked from the sides of her mouth whenever she tried to breathe, but all of that just turned her on even more and made her desire for him grow stronger.

    In the end, it wasn''t long before Lucifer brought her to climax, making her orgasm for the very first time as she rubbed her little clitty vigorously, stimting her pussy so much that the pleasure quickly became unbearable. "Mmmmm...!" Kiera hummed in pure bliss, her body trembling while she felt something shoot in her mouth and go down her throat.

    "Ungh... Take it!" Lucifer groaned as he released the fluid inside of Kiera''s mouth, and her reaction was immediate; her eyes widened with surprise as she tasted the thick, warm cum that filled her mouth. Then she quickly closed her eyes and held still, letting her brother empty his load inside her.

    Despite the intense pleasure overwhelming her mind, Kiera still managed to savor the taste of his sperm. It was very bitter and salty, yet there was also something very sweet and creamy about it as well.

    Thebination of vors was very unique, and she found herself craving it even more than she ever thought possible. And she knew that this was not going to be thest time she got a taste of his cum.

 Chapter 93: Dont Keep Your Big Sister Waiting~

    Once Lucifer finished his climax, he let go of his sister''s hair and pushed her head away, forcing her to take his dick out of her mouth. The resulting sound was very erotic.

    "I hope you enjoyed the treat." Lucifer chuckled, looking at her, her face and bodypletely red.

    "Ahn... Mmm... I loved it..." Kiera moaned, smiling and licking her lips as she stood up on her knees.

    "That''s good, because there''s going to be plenty more where that came from, dear sister." He promised, causing her heart to race in excitement while she went to clean her mouth.

    Soon, Lucifer pushed himself up into a sitting position and raised one of his eyebrows while giving La a devilish grin. She was lying down on the bed with her legs spread wide open and her arms resting above her head, disying her entire naked body to him in all its glory.

    Her beautiful, round tits were rising and falling with every heavy breath, and she stared back at Lucifer with lust in her eyes.

    "Now then... time for the next part." Lucifer said before crawling on top of La, positioning himself between her thighs, then pushing his hips forward until he felt the tip of his cock touch her wet lips. "Ready to get your cunt ravaged by your little brother?" He asked, cing his hands on her waist.

    La nodded as she looked up at him and gave him an erotic smile. "Yes, I am ready! Fuck me with your thick, hard cock, Lucifer! Fuck me hard and make me yours!"

    "Hey, why is she getting all the action?" Kierained with a pout, watching her older sister about to get fucked hard by their brother. She had juste out of the bathroom, but seeing La lying on the bed in such an inviting position made her envious.

    Lucifer smiled. "Don''t worry. I will take care of you after I give her a good fuck. Besides, don''t you want to see how good she will look while being fucked hard by me? Or do you want her to watch you being fucked instead? Which one sounds better?" He asked in a teasing tone, and Kiera giggled in response, her eyes shining with excitement at the prospect of seeing her sister squirm under Lucifer.

    "Okay, then." Kiera smiled, then turned her attention to La and gave her a yful wink, "Enjoy, big sis!" She said before sitting down beside her brother and sister, waiting patiently for him to start fucking La, hoping to see her older sister being reduced into a screaming, moaning mess by Lucifer''s thick shaft.

    La, on the other hand, couldn''t care less about what Kiera thought or wanted right now. Her whole focus was on Lucifer and his magnificent dick, which she knew would soon be filling herpletely. The anticipation alone made her pussy tingle with excitement, knowing that her brother would give her what she craved.

    "Come on, Lucifer! Don''t keep your big sister waiting~" La said, biting her lip seductively and staring at him with lust in her eyes. She was dying for him to enter her pussy and fill her up until she couldn''t take any more. "Please, Lucifer..." she begged as she spread her legs further apart and arched her back like an animal in heat, showing him everything she had.

    "Of course, La~ I can never say no to my sexy older sister. But it may hurt a bit...

    Don''t worry, you will feel good soon enough." Lucifer replied with a gentle smile, and after positioning the head of his cock right in front of her entrance, he slowly began pushing himself inside her, prating her slick folds and entering her body little by little until he found resistance from her maidenhead.

    "Ahn~" La gasped as she felt him pressing against the barrier deep within her body, and then she braced herself for what wasing.

    But before going any further, Lucifer leaned forward, cing his arms next to her head and gently cupping her face with his hands as he looked straight into her eyes. "Just rx, okay? It will hurt less." He said softly, brushing her hair back and caressing her cheeks.

    As soon as she heard those words from him, La rxed her entire body, letting all the tension drain away from her as she gazed up into his eyes, which were filled with love and tenderness, making her feel warm and safe in his embrace.

    "Mmm..." She hummed and smiled at him while wrapping her arms around his neck, pulling him closer. Lucifer returned the smile as he lowered his head to hers, pressing his lips against hers. Their mouths parted, allowing their tongues to intertwine with each other in a passionate kiss.

    When Lucifer felt that she had loosened up, he gave one final thrust of his hips, tearing through her hymen and piercing her virgin depths with his thick shaft. "Aaaaahhh!" La screamed into Lucifer''s mouth as her whole body trembled from the pain, and tears filled her eyes, but even so, she refused to break their kiss.

    She just clung onto him, holding him tight, letting herself get lost in the heat of the moment.

    She could feel every inch of his hardness inside of her, stretching her inner walls until they felt like they would burst, yet at the same time, she also felt strangelyplete, like she was meant to be with him. It was as if they were made for each other.

    It was an incredible sensation, one that overwhelmed herpletely and caused her to forget everything else in the world except for the connection they shared at that very moment.

    It took a while before La adjusted to his size, but when she did, Lucifer pulled back, breaking their kiss. He looked down at her flushed face that was covered in tears, and he smiled. "Feeling better, love?" He asked while wiping away her tears with his thumbs, brushing them across her cheeks.

    La smiled back, breathing deep breaths as she wiped away the sweat from her forehead. "Yes, I''m fine... You can move now." She replied, still panting.

 Chapter 94: Who Am I To Say No To Such A Tempting Request?

    "Alright th." Lucifer said, and after cing a quick kiss on her forehead, he pulled out almost all the way before mming his hips forward again, pushing his tire lgth inside of her once more. This time, there was no resistance. It was just smooth sailing from th on.

    "Ahhh... Lucifer..." La moaned in pleasure as she wrapped her arms a him, pulling him closer to her body as he began thrusting faster and faster, pumping in and out of her tight pussy. Each time he pushed himself deep inside her, her breasts bounced up and down with a loud pping sound that echoed throughout the room.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but groan wh he heard her voice calling out his name. She sounded so sexy; it drove him crazy with desire and lust, making his cock throb with excitemt.

    At the same time, her inner walls clched a his member, squeezing his shaft with each stroke, causing him to shiver with pleasure and sding waves of ecstasy through every fiber of his being.

    "Fuck... La..." He cursed under his breath, closing his eyes while moving faster and harder. "You''re so tight... I never knew virgin pussy would be this good." He added, gritting his teeth as he continued to plow into her depths, savoring the ssation of her hot folds massaging him with every thrust.

    He felt her nails digging into his back, wing at his skin, drawing blood, but it only served to fuel his passion ev more.

    "Uuhn! Aaaah... Lucifer... I have never felt anything like this before! Your cock feels so amazing inside of me!" La moaned in pleasure, unable to control her voice as she screamed his name over and over again.

    La''s moans and cries of pleasure echoed throughout the room, along with the sounds of their bodies colliding together, creating a symphony of ecstasy that filled their ears. The bed creaked and groaned under them as their bodies rocked back and forth, adding to the melody of pleasure they were creating.

    Meanwhile, Kiera watched them while rubbing her own pussy with one hand. She couldn''t believe how erotic La looked at that momt. Her breasts were bouncing up and down, her face was flushed red, and her voice sounded so ssual as she screamed in delight. It was definitely the hottest thing Kiera had ever witnessed in her life.

    She wanted to make fun of her sister at first, but ded up masturbating with her other hand instead. It was hard to resist getting excited wh she saw how much pleasure La was expericing.

    "Ungh... Lucifer! Oh, yes! Keep going! Please don''t stop! It feels so good!

    I''m gonna cum soon!" La screamed, feeling her climax approaching.

    Lucifer groaned and smiled down at her. "Come on, baby... Cum for me!" He ordered while pounding away at her tight pussy like a wild animal. He could feel her juices dripping down his balls as he continued to plunge deep into her wet hole. There was no stopping him now. He was determined to bring them both to an orgasm unlike any other.

    Soon after, La threw her head back in ecstasy and let out a loud cry, her whole body shuddering violtly as an incredible ssation rushed throughout her body. "Aaahhh! Lucifeeeerrrrrrrr!" She moaned while hugging him tight, clinging to him as if she never wanted to let go. At the same time, she came hard on his dick, squirting her love juices all over him.

    Lucifer also exploded inside her pussy at that momt, filling her womb with his hot cum. "Uuuuungh! Fuuuuck! Laaa!" He roared in satisfaction while burying his face into the crook of her neck, biting into her skin, and marking her as his own as he came inside her.

    "Aaaaahnn~" La''s eyes rolled back into her head as she came, while Lucifer kept pumping his seed deep into her womb, filling her up until it spilled out of her and onto the sheets below.

    Wh they came down from their high, they stayed like that for a while, locked in an embrace, sharing each other''s warmth. It felt like time stood still. Neither one of them wanted it to d as they basked in the afterglow of their passionate lovemaking session.

    After a long momt of silce, Lucifer pulled out and copsed beside her. He was still rock hard, despite having juste. "Haah, you look sexy as hell, La." Luciferplimted as he rolled over onto his back and admired her naked body. "I love how beautiful your face looks wh you cum." He added, causing her to blush a deep shade of red.

    "Stop it! You''re embarrassing me!" She eximed.

    Lucifer chuckled, "Why? It''s true, and I love how hot you look after being fucked by me." He replied, causing her blush to deep ev further.

    "Hehe... Th you should make me look ev better by fucking me again. I want more of that thick cock of yours inside me." She said, turning her head to the side and biting her lip seductively. "I have never felt so amazing in my tire life... It was as if a brand new world had oped up for me. I want to explore it with you, Lucifer.

    I want to experice everything there is about it. Everything that I didn''t know existed." La added in a husky voice.

    Lucifer grinned back at her. "Who am I to say no to such a tempting request?" He asked before leaning forward and cing his lips on hers once more.

    But before he could do anything else, Kiera took the opportunity to climb on top of him and sit on his stomach. "Hey! What about me?! Don''t forget about your sweet little sister, who is just as desperate for your big, hard cock, brother! Give me a taste of that big dick too~" Kiera whined while pouting and staring into Lucifer''s eyes.

    Lucifer couldn''t help butugh as he ran his fingers on her body. "My bad, my bad. How could I ever forget about you? Come here, little angel." He said, pulling her face toward his, pressing their lips together in a passionate kiss.

 Chapter 95: Youll Have It Soon Enough, Sweetie. But First...

    While they kissed, Lucifer wrapped his arms a Kiera''s slim waist and pulled her closer, pressing their bodies together. They stayed like that for quite a while, making out and exploring each other''s mouths with their tongues, until they were forced to break apart for air.

    "Haah�� You taste so good, Kiera. So sweet and delicious..." Lucifer murmured while cing kisses along her jawline, th down her neck until he reached her corbone, where he began sucking on her skin, leaving small hickeys on her pale skin as he wt along.

    "Mmm... I love it wh you kiss me there, brother." Kiera moaned softly, closing her eyes and tilting her head back as she let Lucifer continue to kiss her neck and shoulder. It st shivers down her spine, making her toes curl and goosebumps appear on her skin.

    He was licking and sucking on her ssitive flesh, and every touch was like electricity coursing through her veins. She couldn''t help but moan in pleasure as he trailed his lips across her body.

    "Brother... Your tongue... Your lips... Your fingers... They feel so good." Kiera breathed betwe moans. "They make me feel things that I''ve never felt before."

    "Is that so? Th what about this?" Lucifer whispered as he began moving his hips back and forth underneath her, grinding his erect pis against her dripping wet pussy. He pressed his hardness against her softness, teasing her clit with its tip.

    Kiera shivered and whimpered as she felt his thick shaft rubbing against her folds. It felt incredible and she couldn''t help but press herself back against him, grinding her body against his. "Ahn! Yes! I love it! I love it so much!" Kiera eximed, closing her eyes and arching her back in response to the stimtion.

    "You''re such a naughty girl, Kiera... I love it wh you get turned on like this. Your reactions are so cute." Lucifer said in a low voice as he continued to tease her pussy with his cock. He was joying every second of it as he watched her reactions. It was like a drug. Every little moan and gasp excited him more and made him want her more.

    "Mhmmm... I can''t help it... Your big, fat cock... It makes me feel like I''m going crazy... I want to feel it inside of me so bad. Give it to me...

    I need it inside me...!" Kiera begged in betwe moans.

    "You''ll have it soon ough, sweetie. But first..." Lucifer stopped and flipped her over, switching their positions, so shey on her back. He th grabbed her legs and spread them apart, revealing her glisting folds. "Let me taste this sweet pussy of yours." Lucifer said before diving in and burying his face into her wet snatch.

    As soon as he did, Kiera let out a loud gasp as his tongue tered her folds. He licked her lips and clitoris with his tongue while probing her depths with it, tasting her sweet juices as he did so. She couldn''t hold back loud moans as she grabbed his head betwe her thighs and squeezed tight, pulling him ev closer to her core and forcing his tongue ev deeper into her body.

    "Uuunnh...! Oh god! That''s so good! Don''t stop! Keep going! Lick me more!"

    Lucifer smirked and continued his assault, pushing his tongue inside of her as far as he could, swirling it a in circles, and licking every inch of her pussy before moving back to her clit. Her whole body tsed up as he flicked the ssitive bud with his tongue, sding shockwaves of pleasure throughout her being.

    The ssation was so intse that she had to grab onto the sheets underneath her with both hands, gripping them tightly and pulling at them as she writhed on the bed. She felt like she was about to explode from ecstasy as Lucifer continued licking and sucking on her pussy.

    "Uuugh! Fuck! You''re driving me insane with this! This is too much...!" Kiera cried out while arching her back and thrusting her hips upwards. She felt like she was being overwhelmed by pleasure, unable to control herself anymore as she screamed out loud.

    Lucifer loved seeing her reactions. He loved knowing how much power he had over her body. He wanted to keep going until she couldn''t handle it anymore. He wanted to make her cum hard and see how much she could handle.

    So he kept going, licking and sucking on her folds while slipping a finger into her tight hole. He pumped his finger in and out of her while flicking her clit with his tongue, stimting her g-spot with his digit, and causing her to cry out in ecstasy.

    The taste of her juices on his lips, mixed with the sct of her body, made his mind race with desire. He couldn''t get ough of it. He wanted more. He wanted all of her. Everyst drop.

    He pushed his face deeper into her pussy, inhaling her sct deeply and savoring every bit of it. His nostrils red as he took in every ounce of her fragrance, filling his lungs with it. He couldn''t help himself as hepped up her sweet nectar like a hungry animal.

    He knew that she was close. He could tell by the way she squirmed and whimpered underneath him. He could feel her whole body tse up as he continued to lick and suck on her pussy, sding waves of pleasure through her body.

    "Brother... Brother... Brother!" Kiera cried out over and over again. "I can''t hold back anymore! I''m gonna cum! Please don''t stop!

    Please don''t stop!" She screamed in ecstasy as her tire body shuddered uncontrobly. Her back arched high off the bed while she let out a loud moan, releasing a flood of her juices into his mouth.

    Lucifer drank everyst drop that flowed from her core,pping up her sweet nectar with his tongue as it flowed down her thighs and onto the bed below. It was delicious and made him crave more.

 Chapter 96: Did I Do Something Wrong?

    Wh he finally finished, Lucifer looked up and saw that Kiera was covered in sweat, her hair sticking to her face, and her chest rising and falling with every breath. Shey there, her legs still spread op wide, her arms lying limply at her sides. Her eyes were closed, and her lips were parted slightly as she tried to catch her breath.

    After taking a few seconds to regain hisposure, Lucifer crawled up to her and nted a kiss on her forehead. She responded with a smile and oped her eyes, gazing up at him with pure adoration. "That was amazing... I love you so much, brother." She said as she wrapped her arms a his neck and pulled him down for a passionate kiss.

    "I love you too, little angel. And now it''s time to give you the reward you deserve~" Lucifer smiled and grabbed her legs, spreading them apart as he positioned his cock betwe her folds. But before he could petrate her, Kiera stopped him.

    "Wait!" She cried out, causing Lucifer to stop in his tracks. "I want to do it myself." She said, looking into his eyes with lust burning within them. She was ready to experice the ultimate pleasure that he could give her. The feeling of beingpletely filled by his thick shaft. The feeling of being stretched wide op by his thick shaft as he filled her to the brim.

    "Oh?" Lucifer smiled as he pulled back. "Alright th, be my guest~"

    Soon, Lucifer rolled on his back,ying t on the bed, while Kiera climbed on top of him. She straddled his hips while rubbing her wet pussy lips against his manhood, coating it with her juices. "Mmm... That feels so good." She moaned, joying the ssation of his hardness brushing against her soft folds.

    She th grasped his shaft with both hands and lined him up with her oping, ready to lower herself onto his thick shaft.

    However, before she could, Lucifer grabbed hold of her waist and held her steady. "Wait a second." He said, causing her to frown. "What is it? Did I do something wrong?" She asked, confused.

    "No, not at all. I just want to make sure that you don''t hurt yourself, so go slowly, okay?" He exined as he looked into her eyes. "I want this to feel good for you too. I don''t want you to get hurt." He added, causing her heart to swell with love and appreciation for him.

    "Okay... I understand." Kiera nodded in response before looking back down betwe them. She th took a deep breath and started lowering her hips, taking him inside her tight cunt.

    The ssation of Lucifer''s cock tering her made Kiera bite her lower lip from the pleasure. She felt his head slowly push past herbia, sliding deeper and deeper inside until he hit her hym, making her wince.

    "Uuh... That''s thest barrier, isn''t it?" Lucifer asked as he rubbed her thighs and hips. He could feel the tightness of her insides squeezing him hard, and he couldn''t help but groan.

    "Mhmm..." Kiera whimpered. She was a little scared, but she didn''t want to stop either. She wanted to be his woman more than anything in the world. She wanted to be connected to him forever. To give her whole life to him, body and soul. So she pressed down hard, and pierced her own hym with a sharp cry of pain.

    "Uugh! Fuck!" She yelled as she felt the hot blood flowing down her thighs. She clched her eyes shut, tears stinging them as she tried to bear the pain.

    "Kiera... Are you alright?" Lucifer asked as he gtly rubbed her arms, trying tofort her. He was concerned about her well-being, but at the same time, he was also joying the feeling of her tight, wet cunt wrapped a his cock. It was incredibly intse, and it made him want to pound her right there and th.

    But he didn''t want to hurt her. He wanted to be gtle and loving with her. He didn''t want her first time to be full of pain. He wanted it to be special and memorable for her, just like it was for him. So he waited patitly until she stopped shaking before speaking again. "How do you feel now?"

    "Uuh... I think I''m okay." She answered as she oped her eyes, looking down at him through watery eyes.

    He smiled at her. "Good. Th you can start moving now." He told her.

    "Okay..." She replied, taking a deep breath and preparing herself before lifting her hips, causing his cock to slide out of her pussy until just the tip remained inside. But th she pushed back down, taking his tire lgth into her once more, causing them both to groan in pleasure.

    "Ahn!" Kiera gasped as she felt her inner walls stretching wide op, allowing him to sink deeper and deeper inside of her. It felt amazing. She''d never felt so full in her life. It was almost as if her tire body was being invaded by his thick shaft.

    Once he was fully inside her, she stopped moving and let out a sigh of relief. It was easier than she''d expected, but she still had to get used to his size. "Uuh... You''re so big..." Kiera breathed, looking down at him.

    "And you''re so tight, little angel. It feels incredible. I never knew I could be this hard." He said as he continued to rub her sides and thighs, trying to soothe her. He was joying every second of being buried inside of her. "How does it feel?" he asked.

    She took a deep breath before answering, "It hurts a little, but it also feels amazing." She admitted. "I''ve never felt soplete. I love being filled up by your thick shaft." She added as she ced her hands on his chest and began bouncing her hips on top of him, sliding his lgth in and out of her body with ease.

 Chapter 97: Youre Such A Beast, Lucifer~

    "That''s my girl." Lucifer said with a smile before cing his hands on her waist, helping her bounce on top of him. He guided her movemts, slowly increasing the pace of their fucking. He made sure that every thrust was deep and hard, pounding her tight pussy to the hilt and hitting her cervix. He wanted to make sure that every thrust caused her to moan loudly in pleasure.

    "Ungh! Uuuuunnnghh!" Kiera moaned as she threw her head back in ecstasy. "Yes! Keep going! Harder! Harder!" She cried out as he pounded into her cunt with force.

    He mmed his hips upward, meeting her movemts with equal force. Her tits bounced wildly as she rode his cock like a wild animal, rocking back and forth in a frzied motion. She felt like she was being ripped apart by his huge shaft, but she loved it.

    Lucifer joyed the sight of her tits bouncing up and down as she rode his shaft. They were just as beautiful as the rest of her body. Her smooth, milky skin glisted under the lights of the room, and her pink nipples were stiff from excitemt. He couldn''t help but reach up and squeeze them in his hands, causing her to cry out in pleasure as he fondled her mounds.

    "Aaahhh! Brother! Uuuhn! So good! So fucking good!" She moaned, unable to control herself, as he pinched her nipples betwe his fingers, teasing them mercilessly. "I can''t believe how good it feels to have you inside of me!

    I never thought I would ever feel like this."

    "Th let me give you more~" Lucifer said with a smirk as he grabbed hold of her waist, pulling her closer until she was practically lying on top of him. He wrapped his arms a her, holding her tight as he began thrusting his cock into her pussy ev harder.

    Her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she cried out in bliss. "Ahhhhhn! Uuuuungh! Aaaaahhh!" Kiera screamed as Lucifer pounded her cunt with his thick shaft. She waspletely lost in the throes of ecstasy, unable to form words as he ravaged her body.

    His hands slid down to her ass, squeezing her cheeks firmly while he rammed his dick into her tight hole. She was so wet that he could hear the lewd, squelching sound of her pussy getting pounded over and over again. It was so erotic that he couldn''t help but increase the speed of his thrusts, wanting to hear it more.

    The smell of their sweat mingled with the sweet sct of her skin, and Lucifer couldn''t help but groan in pleasure. His body felt hot and sweaty, and he knew that he wouldn''t be able tost much longer. He could feel his balls tighting as he neared his limit.

    At the same time, Kiera was losing control of herself too. She was gasping for air betwe moans, struggling to breathe as she continued to bounce on top of him like crazy. She felt like she was going insane with pleasure. She had never expericed anything so intse before in her life.

    She felt like she was being consumed by fire, as if every inch of her body was burning hot and melting away from his touch.

    Soon, Kiera''s back arched, pushing her tits forward into Lucifer''s face, which he took full advantage of as he took a nipple in his mouth, sucking hard.

    "Brother.... I''m cumming! I can''t stop it anymore! Aaaaahhhh!" Kiera screamed at the top of her lungs as she reached her climax.

    She threw her head back, eyes closed, mouth agape, as she let out a loud cry. Her body began to convulse violtly as waves of pleasure washed over her tire being.

    The ssation was overwhelming. Her mind was swimming with bliss and bliss alone. There was nothing else in existce. No pain, no thoughts, no worries. Just pure bliss. Just pure joy.

    "Unghhh..." Lucifer also let go and released his cum deep into Kiera''s womb, flooding her insides with his thick, warm, sticky seed. He could feel her walls squeezing tight a him as she came hard, milking him dry of every drop.

    "Aaaahh! Ohhhhhhhhhh! Yes! Yes!" Kiera moaned in bliss as she felt him shooting inside her body, filling her full with his hot load. Her whole body trembled with ecstasy as she reached another orgasm, unable to contain herself anymore.

    It was so intse that she passed out from pleasure, copsing on top of him as she fell into unconsciousness. But ev after she was knocked out cold, there was still a smile on her face.

    Lucifer was left speechless for a few momts as he stared at Kiera''s unconscious body. Still feeling the aftershocks of pleasure coursing through him.

    He ran a hand through his hair, trying to catch his breath. "Damn... That was incredible..." He whispered as he looked over at the other girl, who was watching from the sidelines.

    "Looks like she''s way too ssitive~" La giggled as she caressed Kiera''s head. She th looked up at Lucifer and kissed his cheek. "And you''re such a beast, Lucifer~"

    "Hahaha, but of course I am~" Lucifer smirked and pulled her closer, wrapping his arm a her as he kissed her on the lips. He tasted her mouth, savoring its vor while inhaling the sweet sct of her skin and hair.

    The two of them continued making out for a while before their tongues met, and they began to kiss passionately.

    It was a sloppy, wet kiss, filled with hunger and love. Their tongues danced with each other, swirling a, tasting each other, and exploring each other''s mouths.

    It was erotic. It was ssual. It made them both feel alive and connected in ways that words could never describe.

    Soon after, their eyes closed, and they drifted off to sleep,ying beside each other on the bed.

    It was a peaceful night, filled with love and bliss, while the moonlight shone through the window, illuminating their naked bodies as they slept soundly.

 Chapter 98: There Is No Need For Panic, Is There?

    Lucifer oped his eyes, squinting against the bright rays of sunlight that hit him in the face. He blinked a few times, trying to adjust to the sudd change in brightness, before noticing that his arms were wrapped a two soft bodies.

    Lucifer looked to his right, seeing La still asleep next to him, and th to his left, where Kiera slept on his other side. The two sisters were cuddled up next to him, their heads resting on his chest. Their hair was disheveled and messy from sleep, their cheeks flushed red with warmth, and their skin was glowing in the morning light.

    They both looked so peaceful and beautiful lying there next to him that he couldn''t help but smile to himself.

    Lucifer''s hands began to roam their bodies as hey there, joying the sight before him. He ran his fingertips over their smooth skin, tracing patterns across their skin and feeling every inch of it.

    Soon, Lucifer''s hands found their way onto their buttocks and began to knead their firm flesh, squeezing their soft,  asses. He loved the way it felt to touch them like that. It felt so good that he didn''t want to stop. He wanted to keep touching them forever, but he knew he couldn''t.

    After a while, Lucifer decided that it was time to wake the two of them up. After all, there were still so many things he wanted to do today. So, he gave each of them a little shake, gtly waking them from their slumber.

    "Time to wake up, sleepyheads," Lucifer said with a grin. "The two of you can''t stay in bed all day."

    Kiera let out a tired groan before rolling onto her side, facing away from him. "Just five more minutes," she mumbled, covering her face with her hand.

    La, on the other hand, sat up and yawned, stretching her arms above her head. Her naked breasts bounced with the movemt.

    "I''m already awake," she replied, her voice soft and husky from sleep. She looked down at Lucifer''s body, noticing his erect cock. "Looks like somebody is excited this morning."

    Lucifer''s smile wided as he looked at his sister, admiring her perfect breasts. "Yeah, well... it''s hard not to be in such a state with the two beautiful wom in bed with me. Besides, don''t act like you''re not just as excited."

    As he finished speaking, Lucifer reached out and grabbed La''s breast, giving it a firm squeeze. La let out a soft moan at the contact, her nipples bing hard beath his palm. "Mhmm...I guess you got me there," she murmured, her cheeks turning pink as her eyes met his.

    After a few momts, Lucifer turned to his sister, Kiera. "Come on, Kiera," he said, poking her in the side. "It''s time to get up. Don''t make me drag you out of bed."

    Kiera groaned again, but this time sheplied. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, blinking a few times as she tried to wake herself up.

    "Fine, fine," Kiera grumbled. "I''m up."

    Kiera th turned towards Lucifer, looking at him with a sleepy smile. "Good morning."

    "Good morning, little angel." Lucifer leaned in and kissed Kiera on the lips. As he did, his tongue slipped into her mouth, tasting her sweetness.

    After kissing Kiera for a few momts, Lucifer turned his atttion back to La. He pulled her close and kissed her too, his tongue probing deep into her mouth and swirling a hers as they made out.

    Wh they broke apart, La was breathless and panting, her skin flushed with heat, and her eyes full of desire. "Now that''s how you say good morning," she purred, licking her lips before leaning in to kiss him again.

    But before they could continue, the loud sound of a roaring helicopter broke through the air. It was getting louder and louder with each passing second, disrupting the peacefulness of the morning.

    The noise jolted them from their happy momt as they turned towards the window. There was a look of panic on La''s face, while Kiera seemed more frustrated than anything else.

    Lucifer rolled off the bed, rushing over to the window. He pulled op the blinds, exposing the clear blue sky above the trees of the forest suring the mansion. Squinting against the morning sun, Lucifer noticed therge ck shape moving in the sky toward their house.

    It was getting closer and closer until the roaring noise filled his ears with an intse, pounding sound that seemed to shake his tire body.

    "Shit! He''s here!" Kiera shouted over the noise. "What are we going to do? He''s not supposed to be here yet! It''s not fair! I wanted to spd more time with Brother today."

    La got out of bed as well, following behind Lucifer with a worried expression on her face. "We need to get dressed," she said, grabbing a bathrobe and throwing it over her body. She tied it a her waist to cover up her nakedness before turning towards the others.

    Kiera remained unmoving for a momt, as if she didn''t want to acknowledge what was happing a her. After a few seconds of silce, however, Kiera got out of bed too, hastily putting on her pajama top and bottoms before heading towards the window beside Lucifer.

    As she came up to the window next to Lucifer and peeked out of it, she noticed the ck shape in the sky that was heading toward their mansion. "Why did he have to show up so soon?"

    "I know," Lucifer said with a sigh, giving his sister''s shoulders a small squeeze of reassurance. "I wanted to spd some more time with both of you too, but now it seems we can''t do that. Anyways, just act as usual wh you see him; there is no need for panic, is there?"

 Chapter 99: Free To Do What?

    After taking a shower, Lucifer dressed himself in a casual ck pants and  T-shirtbination, th headed downstairs to the living room.

    As he reached the bottom of the staircase, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. He was wearing a dark gray suit with a red tie, his hair slicked back, and his face clean-shav. The man turned towards him as he tered the room, a smile spreading across his face.

    His hair was gold-blonde like Lucifer''s, but his eyes were brown. The man''s face was strong and angr, with broad shoulders and a muscr build; his body was imposing and powerful in the expsive designer suit. He was tall and handsome, but not in an attractive way. Instead, he looked intimidating, his presce dominating the space a him.

    "Lucifer," the man said, standing up from his seat. "It''s be a while."

    Lucifer nodded his head in greeting, trying to keep his expression neutral. "Dad. I didn''t know you wereing today."

    Steve chuckled. "I wanted to surprise you."

    "Well, it worked." Lucifer said as he walked over to the sofa and sat down across from his father.

    He couldn''t help but feel a little nervous as he faced the man whose shadow had loomed over him all his life. He was Lucifer''s role model, his inspiration, and the one person he looked up to most in the world.

    And yet, wh he saw him again, Lucifer didn''t feel the same way anymore. After all, he got to know how Steve was nothing more than a selfish bastard who only cared about himself and his own desires. How could someone like that be worthy of admiration? It made no sse to him at all.

    Moreover, Lucifer also got into an illicit rtionship with his mother, Lisa. With every passing day, his feelings for her grew stronger, until it became impossible to ignore them anymore. He knew he shouldn''t have felt that way, but he couldn''t help it.

    So, as he sat there facing his father, Lucifer found it hard to look at him without thinking about his mom. Her beautiful face, her seductive eyes, and the way she made him feel wh they were together. He wanted to be with her all the time, and he hated having to hide their rtionship from everyone else.

    However, Steve didn''t seem to notice anything differt about Lucifer. He continued talking as if nothing had changed betwe them. "How are you doing in college? You must be joying your time there."

    "I''m fine," Lucifer replied. "The sses are challging, but I joy learning new things. How''s work going for you?"

    Steve shrugged his shoulders. "Business is business. It never changes much, does it?"

    Lucifer shook his head. "No, I guess not."

    There was an awkward silce betwe them for a few momts before Steve spoke again. "Well, I suppose we should get down to business. Do you know why I came here today?"

    "No," Lucifer said, shaking his head. "You didn''t tell me anything."

    "It''s about your future," Steve exined. "I want you to join Reynolds Technology Enterprises after graduation. The position will be waiting for you wh you finish college. Th you can take over from me someday. It''s time to prepare yourself for that day, son."

    "Why?" Lucifer asked.

    Steve raised an eyebrow. "Why what?"

    "Why are you bringing this up now? I''m still in mysecond year. I have two more years to go before graduation."

    "I know, but it never hurts to start preparing early. The sooner you get ready, the better. Besides, you''re my son, and I expect you to follow in my footsteps. I don''t see why that should be a problem. You''re smart ough to do this. It''ll be good for you."

    "You mean it''ll be good for yourpany." Lucifer shook his head in disapproval.

    Steve frowned. "What''s that supposed to mean?"

    Lucifer didn''t reply right away. Instead, he thought about his words before speaking again. He wanted to say something that would get through to his father, but he knew it wouldn''t be easy. Steve was stubborn and proud, and he always thought he knew what was best for everyone else.

    Th Lucifer realized that maybe Steve came after finding out about his new job at Miracle Model Agcy and just wanted to coax him into quitting so that he could join hispany instead. This wasn''t going to happ, though.

    Lucifer decided that if Steve wanted to have a talk with him about the future, he better tell him his ns first and that there was no way in hell that he was going to change his mind.

    "You always assume you know what''s best for me," Lucifer began. "But you don''t. You''re just trying to force your own agda on me. I''m not like you, Dad. I don''t want to spd my life stuck behind a desk. I want to be free to make my own choices and to do what I want."

    Steve let out augh. "Free to do what? To work at a model agcy? Are you serious? There''s nothing but mour and glitz there. It''s a joke.

    You need to think about the future, son. What kind of career will you have in t years if you keep wasting time ying a with those girls? There is nock of attractive wom out there; why don''t you look for one that is smarter and more ambitious than these bimbos?"

    "Heh. Don''t give me that nonsse. This is what I want. I joy working there. It''s fun. And besides, I''m learning a lot too.

    Mom runs a very sessful business, you know, and I want to follow in her footsteps."

    Steve narrowed his eyes. "I don''t care what she does. She doesn''t know anything about running a realpany. All she cares about is showing off those girls and making money. That is differt from my work, Lucifer. We''re building something here.

    We''re changing the world."

 Chapter 100: Hey, Whats With That Look?

    "Do you think this is some kind of joke?" Steve snapped, mming his fist on the table betwe them. "This is your future we''re talking about! How dare you speak to me like that?"

    Lucifer shook his head. "How dare I? No, how dare you? Youe here and try to tell me what to do with my life. Like I said, I''m not you, Dad. I have my own dreams and goals.

    If you can''t ept that, th maybe we shouldn''t talk anymore."

    Steve''s face darked, his jaw clching as he red at Lucifer. "Watch your mouth, boy. You''re walking a thin line right now."

    Lucifer returned the re with one of his own. "Or what? What are you going to do about it? Disown me? Go ahead. I don''t need you or your money."

    The tsion in the air was so thick that it could be cut with a knife. Lucifer was ready for whatever his father might throw at him. He knew that Steve wouldn''t back down, but he didn''t care. If this was how it had to be, th so be it. He would fight for what he wanted, no matter what the cost.

    "You...! Do you think I won''t do it? Is that what you think?"

    "No," Lucifer sneered. "I think you''re too selfish to realize that you don''t control me anymore, Dad. You can''t force me to do anything anymore. I''m an adult now. I''m not the child you knew before."

    Before Steve could respond again, La and Kiera walked into the living room, dressed in their summer dresses and looking fresh and beautiful as always.

    "Is everything alright?" La asked, ncing betwe Lucifer and Steve. "We heard shouting."

    "Everything''s fine," Lucifer replied, his gaze never leaving his father''s face. "He was just excited to meet his family again after such a long time. That''s all."

    Steve''s jaw clched as he looked at Lucifer with narrowed eyes, but he didn''t say anything else. Instead, he nodded to La and Kiera with a smile. "Good morning, girls. How are you doing today?"

    "We''re good; thank you, Dad." La replied with a polite smile of her own. "How long will you be staying this time?"

    "Not long. I have some business in town that needs atttion. After that, I''ll be leaving again."

    Kiera frowned. "That''s too bad, Daddy. You never stay for long anymore. We miss you wh you''re gone."

    Steve patted Kiera on the head as he stood up from his seat. "I know, sweetie. But work is work. I''ll try toe back again soon, okay?"

    "Are you leaving right now? You just got here!"

    "Sorry, sweetie. I have a busy schedule today. Maybe next time, alright?"

    "Okay..." Kiera mumbled with a sigh.

    Steve turned towards Lucifer again and stared at him for a few momts. He seemed like he wanted to say something, but he kept his mouth shut and shook his head before heading towards the front door without another word.

    Soon, the sound of a roaring helicopter gine could be heard as it flew away from the mansion, disappearing into the distance.

    After a few seconds of silce, Kiera ran over to Lucifer and hugged him tight, burying her face against his chest. "Thank God he''s gone," she muttered under her breath. "Now we don''t have to worry about him anymore."

    La sighed in relief as well, letting out a long breath before walking over to Lucifer and hugging him too. "Are you okay?" she asked softly. "I heard some of what was said betwe you two..."

    "I''m fine," Lucifer replied, hugging La back. "It''s nothing I couldn''t handle. Besides, you know how he is. He always has to have thest word."

    "Still, that must''ve be tough. I can''t believe he tried to force you into joining hispany. That''s ridiculous."

    Lucifer shrugged his shoulders. "It doesn''t matter. And I know he will soon change his mind once you start working for thepany after graduating from university. After all, I understand how you want to inherit thispany so much. And you are more capable than me in this regard. So, why should I try to get in your way?"

    "Wait... are you serious? You mean it? You don''t mind if I take over thepany instead of you?" La asked, her eyes wide with surprise.

    "Didn''t you list? I don''t want anything to do with that ce. Just thinking about being stuck behind a desk for the rest of my life makes me sick to my stomach." Lucifer shook his head and chuckled bitterly. "I''d rather be doing something else."

    "You mean ying a with models all day?" Kiera chimed in with a frown on her face.

    Lucifer grinned at his sister. "Are you jealous? Because that is exactly what I love to do."

    Without warning, Kiera pinched Lucifer''s waist with all her strgth, causing him to flinch in pain.

    "Ouch!" Lucifer eximed, rubbing his side as he red at her. "What was that for?"

    "That''s what you get for making fun of me," Kiera replied with a huff. "I swear, you''re such a jerk sometimes."

    Luciferughed and wrapped his arms a Kiera, pulling her close to him again. "Aw,e on. Don''t be mad at me. You know I love you."

    Kiera rolled her eyes but didn''t resist wh Lucifer kissed her on the cheek. She still couldn''t help blushing a little, though. "Fine. But if you keep teasing me like that, I''m going to punch you next time."

    On the other hand, La had a dangerous glint in her eyes as she asked, "My dear brother, care to share how many models you''ve banged so far?"

    "Hey, what''s with that look? Don''t be some possessive jealous bitch now," Lucifer chuckled. "You two are special to me, okay? Not those models. So, don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 101: You Want To Know The Details?

    "Wait, I didn''t ev tell my girlfrid yet. And you want to know the details?" Lucifer asked in disbelief.

    La nodded. "Yes, and you better tell me right now. Or else..."

    "Or else what?"

    Without warning, La pushed Lucifer onto the sofa and straddled his waist, looking down at him with a smile on her face. "Or else you''ll have to face the consequces of refusing me," she said, her voice dripping with seduction. "So, what will it be? Do you want to tell me? Or do you want me to find out for myself?"

    "Hahaha.... Although I''m pretty sure I will joy the consequces, I''ll tell you." Lucifer wrapped his arms a La''s waist and pulled her close to him. "Let''s see. So far, I''ve fucked sev wom, including you two, Mom, Shawn''s momand girlfrid, one model, and one clit. There are also other wom who I''ve flirted with but hav''t fucked yet. But the number will increase soon, hehe."

    "Tsk. It''s already more than I expected. You''re such a yboy, ar''t you?" La rolled her eyes, but the smile never left her lips. "And your girlfrid? What about her? Wh do you n on breaking her inne?"

    Lucifer shrugged. "I don''t know. Soon, maybe. She acted a little proactive thesttime we met and ev kissed me. So, it won''t be long before she gives up her virginity to me, I think. Anyway, do you want to hear more about them?

    They''re pretty fun to mess with."

    "Of course." Kiera grinned as she sat down on the sofa before resting Lucifer''s head on herp while La still straddled him. "Tell me about Shawn''s girlfrid. Did she break up with him because of you? How did you fuck her in the first ce?"

    With that, three of them began talking about Lucifer''s conquests and the wom he''d fucked. They spoke about how he seduced them, the things they did together, and what he did to make them fall for him. It was a fun conversation, full ofughter and teasing, and itsted until their stomachs started growling from hunger.

    After eating breakfast together in the kitch, the three siblings continued their yful banter and flirting wh Lucifer received a call from his secretary.

    "Hello?" Lucifer answered his cell phone, and soon a familiar female voice spoke up on the other d.

    "Mr. Lucifer, it''s ire. Your next appointmt will start in an hour. I hope you didn''t forget about it," ire said in a professional tone.

    "Of course, not." Lucifer chuckled as he looked at the two gorgeous girls beside him. "I''ll be there on time; don''t worry."

    "Very well, th. I''ll see you soon."

    Lucifer hung up the phone and smiled at the girls. "It looks like I need to go to work now. Let''s talk againter, alright?"

    Both La and Kiera nodded as they watched Lucifer walk away. Th Kiera asked, "Who do you think he will fuck this time?"

    "I don''t know." La shrugged. "But whoever it is, they''ll probably be having a lot of fun together."

    With that, the two girls also left the mansion and wt on about their day while Lucifer wt to Miracle Model Agcy.

    It was going to be a busy day for everyone involved.

    ***

    Soon, Lucifer arrived at Miracle Model Agcy on his bike and parked it in the parking lot. Th he walked inside and wt straight to his office, where ire was already waiting for him.

    "Good morning, Mr. Lucifer," ire greeted as she handed Lucifer some papers. "Here are the documts you asked for yesterday."

    "Thank you." Lucifer smiled and took the papers from her before sitting down on the sofa. "Now, let''s see..."

    He skimmed through the documts and found nothing out of the ordinary. It was rted to the contract with C��leste. Lucifer didn''t expect it would be anything suspicious considering the high prestige of thepanyand his personal rtionship with Catherine Laurt. Still, it was good to make sure everything was alright.

    After reading through everything, Lucifer set the documts aside and looked up at ire, who was still standing beside him. "Is there anything else you want to tell me before we start today?"

    ire shook her head. "No, sir. I think that''s all."

    Lucifer nodded and pulled ire onto hisp before kissing her on the neck. "Th let''s get started. What work do I have today?"

    As Lucifer kissed and caressed ire''s body, she began to tell him about the work that he needed to do. She exined each task one by one and how to aplish them. All the while, Lucifer kept his hands on ire''s body, touching her breasts, buttocks, thighs, and anywhere else he wanted to.

    A faint blush crept onto ire''s cheeks as she continued to talk about the job, but she didn''t stop speaking until she finished everything that she had to say. She was professions always and didn''t let Lucifer distract her from the task at hand.

    Lucifer admired that trait of hers and loved to tease her ev more because of it. It made him want to test her limits and see how much she could take before sumbing to her desires. And today was no exception. He would push her as far as possible, and th some more.

    However, Lucifer didn''t have much time to y a with ire.

    Soon ough, his first appointmt came, and ire got off hisp before straighting her dress and heading towards the door. Ev the blush on her cheeks had subsided, making her look like nothing had happed betwe them.

 Chapter 102: Hey! Others Are Watching.

    Wh Lucifer arrived at the studio, he found it to be bustling with activity as several people ran a, getting everything ready. They were carrying equipmt, arranging lights, and setting up various props and pieces of furniture. There were ev a few makeup artists working on some of the models'' faces.

    In the cter of the room was arge  backdrop hung against the wall, where a young woman with long, dark hair was standing. She was wearing a strapless ck dress that clung to her body and revealed plty of cleavage. Her lips were painted red, her eyelids were covered in dark purple eyeshadow, and her cheeks had be dusted with blush. She looked stunning.

    But that wasn''t all. Standing in front of the woman were two more beautiful models who were dressed in simr outfits, though theirs had differt colors. One wore blue, while the other wore purple. They too had makeup applied to their faces, and they all carried themselves with confidce, striking various poses as they stared straight ahead at the camera.

    Behind the camera was a young woman who was directing the girls to make various poses and expressions. She wore a ck crop top, matching mini skirt, and high-heeled boots that wt all the way up to her knees, exposing her toned stomach and long legs. Her hair flowed down to her waist in loose waves, and her eyes were lined with dark eyeliner and mascara.

    She looked ev more beautiful than the models in front of her, though she was much shorter.

    "Alright, girls, let''s do this! I want to see you show some passion. We''re going for sexy and seductive here, so give me your best bedroom eyes!" The young woman said with a grin as she began snapping pictures of the girls. "Come on, now, show me that sultry side of yours. Yeah, like that! Give me thosee hither eyes!"

    The models continued to change their poses, moving a and striking differt poses while the photographer directed them.

    Lucifer watched all of this unfold from the doorway, leaning against the wall as he admired the view. He was quite impressed with how professional everyone was. They moved a as if they had be doing this all their lives, and they all seemed to joy themselves while doing so. He found it rather fascinating.

    However, Lucifer didn''t stay idle for long. After watching for a few minutes, he walked towards therge scre, where the photos were disyed, and took a closer look.

    It was th that he noticed the photographer''s skill with the camera. She was capturing the essce of the models perfectly.

    The way she captured their expressions and movemts made the pictures seem more alive than just still images.

    Each photograph was filled with life, capturing the beauty of the models perfectly. And best of all, she wasn''t just focusing on the girls themselves but also on their surings and the backg of the photos, creating a beautiful sce that drew the viewer''s atttion towards the models ev more.

    She also captured the real motive of the pictures, the clothes, showing the beauty and delicacy of the dresses that the models were wearing, emphasizing their perfect figures, and making them look ev more alluring than they already were. It was an impressive disy of skill and talt.

    Soon ough, the photoshoot ded with all three models having various pictures tak. The photographer th looked up and noticed Lucifer standing near the scre, checking out the photographs.

    "Hey, Lucifer. Wh did you get here?" The photographer asked with a smile on her face. "Do you like them?"

    "Oh, you''re finished already? It looked like you were having fun." Lucifer grinned as he walked over to her. "Yes, I''m impressed. You have a talt for capturing the beauty of these girls."

    "Haha. Thank you. It helps that the girls are beautiful."

    Lucifer chuckled as he took another look at the pictures. "Indeed. They''re all gorgeous." Th he raised an eyebrow at the photographer. "But you, on the other hand... Megan, you look like you should be the one modeling instead of behind the camera. Howe you''re not modeling?

    You would look great on the cover of a magazine with that figure of yours."

    "Oh, please." Megan rolled her eyes andughed. "If you hadn''t noticed already, I''m kind of short for a model. Besides, I joy taking pictures more than posing for them. This way, I can be creative and express myself through my art. That''s the whole point of it, right? To express your feelings through your craft."

    "Hmm, well, you are right." Lucifer smiled as he ced his arm a Megan''s shoulders, pulling her closer to him. "But the way you dress up is ev more artistic. You make the outfits shine ev more with your lovely figure. The way your sexy body curves, the way your breasts bounce, and the way your butt jiggles wh you walk��it''s like you''re walking art.

    It makes me want to admire the beauty hidd by these clothes. The real beauty is beath, right? Haha."

    "Haha, you''re crazy. Do you always talk to girls like this?" Meganughed as she ced her hand on Lucifer''s chest and leaned against him, looking up at his handsome face. "If so, th you might get yourself into trouble one day. You have to be careful with the things you say to people, you know?"

    Lucifer grinned and squeezed Megan''s ass, causing her to let out a yelp. "What? It''s true, though, isn''t it? You''re a beautiful girl. If you wer''t, I wouldn''t be interested in you at all. I only like to spd time with attractive wom."

    "Hey! Others are watching." Megan looked a with a slight blush on her cheeks.

 Chapter 103: Theres Beauty In Even The Darkest Of Times.

    "Hey! Others are watching." Megan looked around with a slight blush on her cheeks before whispering, "Don''t start groping me here. I don''t want everyone to think I''m easy or something."

    "Haha, too bad; it''s already toote. You''ve already caught my attention, Megan. And once I set my eyes on something, I never give up until I get what I want." Luciferughed as he continued to caress Megan''s butt and squeeze it every now and then.

    "Hehe. I''ve noticed that about you already. You''re quite persistent when you want something, aren''t you?" Megan asked with a giggle as she wrapped her arm around Lucifer''s neck. She enjoyed the feeling of his strong body against hers, and she couldn''t help but lean closer to him. He smelled good, too. It was a mix of cologne and his natural scent, which was very pleasant to her nose.

    "Of course. Who would give up the opportunity to spend time with a beautiful woman such as yourself? I''d be an idiot to pass this up."

    "So, what are we doing here? Let''s go forlunch and enjoy our time together."

    Lucifer nodded and walked out of the studio with Megan while continuing to grope and fondle her ass cheeks. He knew that people were watching them as they left the room, but he didn''t care. He wanted to show off his conquest and make sure everyone knew that she was his property now. It was a good feeling.

    When they got outside, Lucifer led Megan towards his motorcycle, where she climbed on behind him and wrapped her arms around his waist. He started the engine, revving it up a few times before driving off into the distance with the beautiful girl clinging to him. She pressed her chest against his back and rested her head against his shoulder, enjoying the feeling of being close to him.

    The vibrations from the motorcycle were pleasant for both of them. They enjoyed the ride through the city streets as Lucifer drove towards a nice restaurant near the central park. The weather was warm, and the sky was clear, making it a perfect day for a motorcycle ride.

    Once they reached their destination, Lucifer parked his bike in front of the restaurant, where they got off and walked inside. It was a nice ce with a cozy atmosphere and good food, so Lucifer had eaten here many times before.

    Megan and Lucifer sat down at a table near the window, where they could see the park across the street, and began talking about various topics as they waited for their meals.

    Megan was very charming and funny, always making jokes and teasing Lucifer, which he loved. Theyughed together and talked about different things, such as their families, friends, hobbies, and interests. Megan also told Lucifer about her work as a photographer, how she started doing it, and what she enjoyed the most about it. She spoke with passion, making Lucifer enjoy herpany even more.

    "So, you like taking pictures of strangers?" Lucifer asked after listening to her talk about photography for a while.

    Megan nodded. "Yes. I love it. It''s so fun to capture people in their natural environments and moments, capturing a glimpse of their lives without them even realizing it. It allows me to witness their beauty without them trying to impress me or anyone else. That way, it''s honest and pure, and I get to experience their true selves instead of whatever persona they''ve put on for everyone else."

    "Like?"

    "Well, for example, I once took a picture of a woman standing at a bus stop. She looked sad, staring off into space while waiting for the bus toe. Her expression was filled with longing and loneliness, as if she had lost something very important to her. When I saw her face, I couldn''t help but want to take her picture.

    I wanted to know what was going through her mind at that moment and capture that emotion forever. So, I did."

    "I see. That sounds interesting. And how do you feel when you see such expressions? What do you feel when you take a picture of someone sad or lonely? Do you feel empathy? Sympathy?

    Pity?"

    "No, none of that. I don''t see them as pitiful or sad. Instead, I admire their strength, courage, and resilience. They''ve been through something hard, but they haven''t given up. They''re still trying to make the most of their lives and move forward, despite all the challenges they face. That takes courage, and it''s very admirable." Megan said with a smile.

    "I feel inspired by those people and want to share their stories with the rest of the world. That''s why I love doing this job. It gives me a chance to capture those moments forever and show people that there''s beauty in even the darkest of times. You just need to look for it."

    "Wow... That''s a very beautiful way of seeing things." Lucifer smiled, and his gaze grew warmer. "But isn''t being a photographer in a modeling agency different from this? I don''t think you will be able to capture these emotions in models. After all, they are professionals who always act in front of the camera, and their job is to look good and beautiful."

    "Hehe, you''re right. But this job pays way better. I can''t afford to be picky." Megan winked. "Anyway, enough about work. Let''s talk about something else."

    They continued talking and joking with each other until their food came. Once it arrived, they started eating, enjoying every bite as they exchanged nces and smiles across the table.

    The food was delicious, too. They had ordered the specials of the day, and both of them found them to be excellent. After finishing their meal, Lucifer paid the bill before they left the restaurant together.

    It was a sunny day with clear blue skies overhead, so the two of them decided to take advantage of the nice weather and go for a stroll through the park.

 Chapter 104: Wanna Go For A Ride With Me?

    They walked along the path, chatting about various things as they admired the scenery around them. There were plenty of trees and bushes lining the sidewalk, which provided shade from the sun, and flowers bloomed in the gardens that dotted thendscape. Birds flew through the air, while squirrels ran across the grassy areas.

    Overall, it was a peaceful ce to rx and unwind away from the bustling city noise.

    They also saw a few other couples strolling through the park, each of them enjoying their time together on this beautiful day. They were all smiling andughing, holding hands or arm in arm, enjoying each other''spany.

    Lucifer and Megan were no exception. As they continued their walk, Megan leaned against Lucifer, wrapping her arm around his and pressing her head against his shoulder as she closed her eyes, enjoying the warmth of his body against hers.

    The sun shone down on them, warming their skin and making them feelfortable. Even the light breeze blowing through the air felt nice against their exposed skin. They enjoyed every moment of this experience together.

    When Lucifer nced at Megan''s face, he found her staring at him with a beautiful smile on her face. Her eyes were sparkling, reflecting the light from the sun above, and her lips were moist, making them look soft and inviting. She was gorgeous, and Lucifer felt the urge to kiss her right there in front of everyone.

    And so, with a slow motion, Lucifer leaned forward, his intention clear enough, but he gave Megan time to react and reject if she wanted to. However, Megan didn''t move away from him; instead, she raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck before closing the distance between them and pressing her lips against his in a passionate kiss.

    Lucifer closed his eyes as well and kissed Megan back, enjoying the taste of her mouth against his. They stood there like that for several seconds, lost in their own world, as they continued kissing. Their lips were moving against each other, exploring each other''s mouths as their tongues danced together in a sensual rhythm.

    Lucifer loved the feel of Megan''s soft, warm lips against his, and he couldn''t help but ce his hand on the back of her neck, pulling her closer to him as he deepened the kiss even more. It was intoxicating. It made his heart pound in his chest, and his blood ran hot through his veins.

    On the other hand, Megan was enjoying the moment just as much as Lucifer was. It was her first kiss, and it was perfect. The sensation of being pressed against his hard, muscr body was making her feel weak in the knees, while the way he held her close to him and kissed her drove all rational thought from her mind.

    There was nothing else that mattered at that moment except for her and Lucifer and the passionate embrace they were sharing.

    However, they soon broke their kiss and gazed into each other''s eyes, both of them breathing heavily as their lips curled up in smiles. They were still holding each other close, and they could feel each other''s heartbeats racing within their chests.

    "Wow," Lucifer said as he ran his fingers through Megan''s hair. "That was amazing."

    "It sure was," Megan replied with a giggle as she continued to hold Lucifer close. "I never thought my first kiss would be like this. It felt incredible."

    "First? So, this was your first time kissing someone? I''m honored to be the one to experience it with you," Lucifer said as he ran his hand down Megan''s back, making her shiver slightly from the sensation.

    Megan smiled and blushed a little as she nodded. "Yeah. I always wanted to kiss someone special, and this was better than anything I could''ve imagined. It felt perfect. I felt like there was nothing else in the world except for the two of us, and it was beautiful."

    "Then, let''s keep it that way. Let''s enjoy this moment for as long as we can and make it unforgettable," Lucifer said before leaning forward and capturing Megan''s lips in another heated kiss.

    As they kissed, Lucifer pulled Megan even closer to him and pressed their bodies together, feeling the curves of her figure against his. He enjoyed the way she responded to his touch, melting against his chest and clinging to him like he was the only thing holding her up. It was an exhrating feeling to know that he could have such an effect on her, and he loved it.

    Soon enough, they broke their kiss once again, and their smiles grew wider as they gazed into each other''s eyes.

    "Hey. Let''s go somewhere else," Megan said in a sultry tone, her breath still heavy as she ran her fingers through Lucifer''s hair. "There are some things I''d like to do with you, and I don''t think we can do them here in the middle of the park."

    "Oh, and what would those be?" Lucifer asked as he raised an eyebrow at Megan, his grin growing even wider.

    Meganughed as she pulled Lucifer closer to her, whispering into his ear, "Well, let''s just say they involve taking our clothes off and doing a whole lot more than kissing. If you know what I mean. So, what do you think? Wanna go for a ride with me?"

    "Hmmm. I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''ll have to tell me in detail, or else I won''t understand," Lucifer teased, even though he already knew what Megan was implying.

    "Hehe. Fine, let''s y it your way." Megan giggled as she ran her tongue along Lucifer''s ear, making him shiver with pleasure before continuing in a seductive voice, "I want to feel your hot naked skin against mine as we make love over and over again. I want to feel your hard cock deep inside my tight little pussy and take my virginity while I scream your name out in ecstasy.

    Then, I want you to cum inside me, filling me with your hot seed and giving me a wonderful feeling of fullness that I''ve never felt before. How does that sound?"

    "Haha, that sounds like fun." Lucifer chuckled as he pulled away from Megan and gave her a wicked grin. "Let''s go somewhere else so we can do all that, then."

 Chapter 105: Bitch! You Think Ill Let You Get Away With This?!

    Lucifer''s thoughts raced as he watched Rose and the man walk into the woods together. It seemed suspicious, but he didn''t have any proof that they were up to no good. Still, he couldn''t ignore it, just in case. He had to get to the bottom of this. And if Rose was going to cheat on him with some other guy, well, she would regret it when Lucifer was through with her.

    "Hey, what''s wrong? Is something bothering you?" Megan asked as she noticed Lucifer''s expression change, and when she followed his gaze, she noticed Rose and a tall man with short ck hair, wearing a ck shirt and blue jeans, going into the forest. "Huh? Isn''t that Rose? What''s she doing here? Oh, and isn''t that guy her boyfriend?

    I guess they''re nning to do some naughty things in the forest. Hehe."

    "..."

    "Hehe, Lucifer, let''s continue our own ns and go somewhere more private," Megan said in a suggestive tone, trying to lure Lucifer back to her. She wasn''t sure why he was staring at Rose and her boyfriend like that, but she wanted to spend more time with Lucifer. She wanted to feel his handsall over her body, exploring every inch of her, and she wanted to feel his lips against hers once more.

    She couldn''t wait to be alone with him.

    But Lucifer wasn''t paying attention to Megan. His mind was elsewhere at the moment. He didn''t like the way that man looked or acted with Rose. Something about him rubbed Lucifer the wrong way. And when he heard what Megan said, Lucifer''s eyes narrowed before he turned to look at her with a serious expression on his face.

    "She''s my bitch."

    "Eh? What do you mean?"

    "What do you think I mean? Rose is my secret lover. So, no, we won''t be going somewhere else to do naughty things. I want to see what''s going on between them," Lucifer said with a stern expression as he looked back towards where Rose and the man went.

    "Haa..." Megan sighed in frustration. She was so close to getting Lucifer to take her somewhere private and have sex with him. But she knew he wouldn''t change his mind. "Okay, fine, we''ll follow them. But can you promise me something first?"

    "What is it?"

    "After we see what they''re up to, you''ll take me somewhere private and have your way with me, okay? I don''t want to get left hanging."

    "Hahaha. Is that what came to your mind first? You are not angry or shocked by the news of me having another woman? That I''m a cheater who seduces girls left and right."

    "Oh, please, I''ve known about it since day one. Besides, I don''t want to get into a serious rtionship with anyone, at least not now. I''m enjoying my freedom and doing what I want. Being tied down bymitment is just not for me. So, I don''t mind that you''re cheating on her or whoever else you''re messing around with, as long as you also have time for me. That''s all I care about.

    I want to have fun, too, you know?"

    "Interesting. You know what? You''ve got yourself a deal. I promise I''ll make sure you get plenty of pleasure tonight." Lucifer grinned and wrapped his arms around Megan''s waist, pulling her closer to him. "But you are wrong about something. You are already tied down to me, and I don''t intend to let you go.

    Also, you are not allowed to mess around with other guys. I''m very jealous when ites to women, so I''ll get angry if you try to fool around with someone else. You belong to me now, Megan. So, you better get used to me."

    "Eh? Is it toote to back out?" Megan joked,ughing at the possessive way Lucifer was acting toward her. "I didn''t expect you to be so jealous. But if that''s how it is, then I guess I can''tin."

    "Good. I don''t like to share what belongs to me with anyone. The same is true for Rose, too. She belongs to me and only me, and I won''t let anyone else touch her. So, if she is doing something with that man, thenthings might get messy."

    With that, Lucifer started walking towards the forest, still holding Megan close to him, while the girl looked up at his face and smiled. ''What a weird guy. He''s really serious about keeping Rose to himself, but he doesn''t care about cheating on her. I''ve never met someone so possessive and free-spirited at the same time. Maybe that''s why I''m attracted to him.

    He''s different from everyone else I know, and I want to see where this will go.''

    When they got deeper into the forest, Lucifer and Megan hid behind a tree and peeked at Rose and the man.

    Rose was sitting on a rock while the man stood before her, ring down at her. He had a stern look on his face as he stared at Rose, and his voice was low but menacing. "Why are you doing this to me, Rose? Why are you being so selfish? After all we''ve been through, you''re just going to dump me out of the blue like this? I don''t deserve that!

    I''ve been a good boyfriend to you. I''ve treated you like a princess! And now you''re going to leave me? What did I do wrong? Just tell me, and I''ll fix it, okay?"

    "Haa. Look, Mike, it''s not your fault. It''s just that I''m tired of being with you. All I had was an interestin you, and since we knew each other for some time before that, I agreed to go out with you. But now, the feeling is gone. I don''t feel anything for you anymore.

    It''s nothing personal, so chill. Let''s not make a big deal out of it." Rose said with a bored expression on her face, clearly not caring about how Mike felt about their rtionship.

    After the experience with Lucifer, a whole new world had opened up for Rose, and she didn''t want to go back to her old life. It wasn''t enough anymore. She wanted more, and Mike just couldn''t give it to her. He was boring and predictable, whereas Lucifer was dominant and unpredictable, and she needed more excitement and adventure in her life.

    "Chill? Chill?! What the hell do you mean by that?! You''re my girlfriend! I love you! And you just decided to dump me without any warning or exnation?

    How am I supposed to ''chill'' after hearing something like that?!" Mike shouted as he stepped closer to Rose, ring at her even harder. "Are you fucking with me right now?! Wait! It must be that guy you kissed in the ad, right? I didn''t even say anything about that. And now, all of a sudden, you want to end our rtionship.

    I bet that guy put you up to this. Didn''t he? It has to be him. He must have manipted you somehow. Or maybe you''ve fucked him already. Is that it?

    Did you cheat on me with him?! Tell me the truth, Rose! TELL ME!"

    "Tsk." Rose clicked her tongue and looked away from Mike, not wanting to deal with his pathetic tantrum anymore. But she knew that if she didn''t respond, he would just continue shouting at her until she said something. So, with a sigh, she looked back at him and spoke in an emotionless tone.

    "Mike, listen, I''m sorry if you feel hurt, but it''s not like we''re married or anything. We''re just dating, and I don''t have any obligation to stay with you. If I don''t want to be your girlfriend anymore, that''s my choice. And it''s not like I''m continuing to cheat on you behind your back while we''re together.

    I''m ending our rtionship before I start something with someone else, so there''s no need for you to get all upset about it. Just calm down and ept the facts. We''re done, okay? You''re free to date other girls now, and I can do whatever I want with whomever I want. End of discussion."

    "Haha, true. I was just being paranoid, it seems. After all, the way I tamed Rose was so good that she wouldn''t want to go back to a normal, vani life." Lucifer smiled and wrapped his arms around Megan from behind, holding her close as he continued watching Rose and Mike''s argument. He wasn''t nning to intervene or anything, but he wanted to see how things would y out.

    "Are you going to tame me next? Hehe."

    "If you are a wild and disobedient bitch, then yes."

    "Mmm. But I like to be naughty sometimes. So, maybe you''ll have to punish me, Daddy." Megan moaned as she pressed her butt against Lucifer''s crotch, rubbing herself on his growing erection.

    Lucifer tightened his grip on Megan''s waist, and with a low growl, he said, "Oh, trust me, Daddy will punish you if you''re bad, but Daddy will reward you if you''re a good girl for him. So, be good, or else you''ll end up being spanked by my hand until your ass turns red, and I''ll fuck you until you beg for me to stop."

    "Hmm. But for now, let''s see how this goes," Lucifer said before focusing his attention back on Rose and Mike''s argument.

    "You... Bitch! You think I''ll let you get away with this?!" Mike screamed in a rage as he reached out and grabbed Rose by the cor of her shirt, lifting her up from the ground.

 Chapter 106: Are You For Real?

    "Wha- what are you doing? Let go of me, Mike!" Rose yelled as she tried to pull away from Mike''s grip, but he just held onto her even tighter, refusing to let go. She was struggling against his strength, but he was too strong for her, and she couldn''t escape from his grasp.

    "I won''t! You''re not going anywhere until you take back everything you said and apologize to me! I''m your boyfriend, dammit! You don''t get to decide when our rtionship ends! No fucking way!" Mike roared before lifting his other hand up to p Rose across the face, but right before he could strike her, someone grabbed his wrist and stopped him.

    The next thing Mike knew, he felt a hard punch hitting his stomach, knocking all the air out of his lungs, making him release Rose as he fell on his knees and gasped for breath. Then, another blownded on his jaw, causing him to hit the ground with a loud thud.

    "Ahhhh!" Mike screamed in pain as he held his aching jaw, struggling to stand back up. He was confused and disoriented by the sudden attack, but he soon noticed Lucifer holding Rose in his arms while Megan stood behind him with a smirk on her face.

    "Lucifer?!" Rose gasped as she looked up at Lucifer, shocked to see him here. "What are you doing here?"

    "Me? I was enjoying a date with Megan when I saw you two walking in here together. So, naturally, I wanted to know what was going on, and I''m d I did. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to stop this asshole from hurting you," Lucifer replied with a smile as he tightened his grip on Rose''s waist and pulled her closer to him.

    When Rose heard Lucifer say that, she looked at Megan and saw the girl smirking at her. She could tell by the look on Megan''s face that Megan knew about her rtionship with Lucifer, but it didn''t seem like Megan cared about it. ''How can he get women to ept him being unfaithful like that?

    Does he have some sort of magic power or something?'' Rose wondered before returning her gaze to Lucifer and giving him a soft smile. ''Well, it''s not like I''m any different from her. I''ve also epted him as my man, despite his bad habits.''

    "Are you okay?" Lucifer asked as he brushed Rose''s cheek with his thumb, checking if she was hurt. "Did he hit you?"

    "No. You came just in time to stop him. Otherwise, I don''t know what would have happened." Rose replied as she nuzzled Lucifer''s chest and wrapped her arms around his neck. "Thank you for saving me."

    "Haha, this is nothing. I liked how you decided to end things with this bastard. It showed me that your heart belongs to me and only me. Good girl. But tell me, why didn''t you just hit him yourself? I know you can throw a mean punch when you want to."

    "Because he grabbed me before I could react. And besides, even if I did manage to hit him, it wouldn''t have done any good. He''s way stronger than me, so I wouldn''t be able to break free from his grasp, no matter how hard I tried. But you were able to stop him with ease, so I''m d you showed up when you did."

    "Hey. You could have just kicked his balls hard," Megan interjected, shrugging her shoulders. "That would have made him scream like a little bitch. Hehe."

    "Oh! Why didn''t I think of that? Haha!" Roseughed as she shook her head and looked back at Lucifer, giving him a quick kiss on the lips before saying, "Thank you again, Lucifer. You are my hero."

    "Fuck that hero shit. I am the devil, and therefore you must pay a price for my favor. Right, Rose?"

    "Hmmm... I think I know what you want from me. But can we do itter? Let''s take care of this guy first."

    "Haha, sure thing. But let''s give him a good show that will make him understand who you belong to now," Lucifer grinned as he pulled Rose into a passionate kiss, making her moan into his mouth as their tongues danced together. His hands slipped under her skirt, groping her firm ass, while Megan licked her lips and watched them with lustful eyes.

    On the other hand, Mike had recovered from Lucifer''s punches and was now ring at them with hatred in his eyes. He couldn''t believe what was happening right before his very eyes. It was like a p in the face, and it made him see red. All he could think about was getting revenge on Lucifer for humiliating him like this.

    "You fucking bastard!" Mike shouted as he tried to stand up, but his head was still spinning from the impact of Lucifer''s blows, so he fell back down to the ground, holding his forehead with both hands. "Ahhh...! You think you can get away with this?! I won''t let you! I''ll make you pay for this, bastard! You''re fucking dead!

    You hear me?! DEAD!!!"

    But Lucifer ignored Mike''s threats as he continued kissing Rose. He was too busy enjoying himself to pay attention to what the other man was saying. He just wanted to have some fun with his bitch before dealing with him. Besides, Mike was in no position to threaten anyone at the moment. ''Heh. A pathetic man like that?

    There is no way he can hurt me.'' Lucifer thought before lifting Rose up and holding her against a tree as he continued to devour her mouth.

    When Rose felt Lucifer''s hard bulge rubbing against her crotch through his pants, she moaned loudly and wrapped her legs around his waist, pressing herself closer to him. She could feel her panties getting soaked with her juices as her pussy ached for attention, and she couldn''t wait to get fucked by him.

    Mike stared at them in disbelief as they ignored him and continued to make out right in front of him. It was beyond humiliating, and it only made him angrier. ''What the fuck?! Are you kidding me?! This can''t be happening!

    I''m going to kill this fucking bastard!'' Mike screamed in his head as he forced himself back on his feet and charged at Lucifer, intent on attacking him from behind while he was distracted.

    But Lucifer saw Mike''s movements with the corner of his eye and dodged the attack right before Mike could attack him. He then gave him a flip kick to the side of the head, sending him crashing into a nearby tree, all the while still holding Rose up in his arms.

    "Are you for real?" Megan gasped, as she couldn''t believe what just happened. "How can he do something like that while carrying her? That''s so cool!"

    "Ahhhh!!" Mike cried out in pain as he fell to the ground and held his head in both hands, struggling to stay conscious. He could feel blood trickling down the side of his face, but his anger kept him conscious enough to look at Lucifer with hatred burning in his eyes. "YOU BASTARD!!!"

    "You''re still talking shit, even though you can''t even stand? Let me fix that," Lucifer said with a sadistic smile on his face as he dropped Rose and approached Mike.

    "Lucifer, what are you going to do?" Rose asked as she looked at Lucifer with concern in her eyes. She didn''t want Lucifer to get in trouble because of her, but she couldn''t help but feel turned on by the dominant way he was handling things. ''Is it wrong to think he looks so sexy right now?''

    "What do you mean? I''m going to teach this guy a lesson about messing with what belongs to me." Lucifer grinned before grabbing Mike by the hair and punching him hard in the stomach.

    ''Umph..." Mike grunted as he felt his insides being crushed under the force of Lucifer''s fist, and he gasped for air as he tried to regain hisposure. But before he could recover, Lucifer punched him again, this time in the face, breaking his nose and sending blood flying everywhere. "Aaaaahhh!!! Stop it! Please! Stop!" Mike cried out as tears streamed down his cheeks from the pain.

    Luciferughed at Mike''s pathetic attempt to beg for mercy, and he continued punching him over and over again. "Did you stop when Rose asked you to stop? No. So why should I? You wanted to hit her, so here you go. Now you get hit, too." Lucifer said between punches as he kept beating Mike up until he copsed on the ground, unconscious.

    It took several minutes for Mike to pass out, during which Lucifer hit him so many times that he couldn''t count anymore. All Mike could do was scream and cry as Lucifer beat him senseless, breaking his pride and body alike. It was brutal, and it was all captured on Megan''s phone as she recorded the whole thing.

    Once Lucifer finished, he stood up and smirked at Mike''s bruised and bloodied face. "I hope this experience taught you not to mess with me. And if you evere near Rose again, I will make sure you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair."

    Then, Lucifer turned to look at Megan and saw that she was recording everything on her phone. "You seem to enjoy watching me beat the shit out of people."

    "Hehe, you were so sexy just now, so how can I not? Plus, it''s a great way to remember this moment forever." Megan giggled as she winked at Lucifer.

 Chapter 107: My Favorite~

    Lucifer chuckled and shook his head before looking back at Rose. "Anyway, what are we going to do with him? Should we call the cops?"

    "No. That''s too much trouble. I don''t want to deal with the media attention this would bring. Just leave him here for someone else to find. It''s not our problem anymore," Rose said as she approached Lucifer. She didn''t care what happened to Mike anymore.

    She had already moved on from him and was ready to enjoy her life with Lucifer.

    Just then, Megan grabbed Lucifer''s arm and gave him a seductive smile. "Hey, Lucifer, can we get out of here? I''m dying to feel you inside me. You''ve promised to take me somewhere private, remember?"

    Lucifer grinned and kissed Megan on the lips. "Yes, I did. Let''s go." Then he turned to look at Rose and added, "But I want to enjoy Rose as well, Megan. Is that okay with you?" He didn''t want to leave Rose out of the fun. Besides, the earlier kiss and making out had made his lust for her burn even stronger than before. And it wouldn''t be satisfied until he ravaged her pussy.

    "Hehe, I don''t mind. The more, the merrier, right? Still, I want my turn first~" Megan replied with a mischievous smile on her face. She couldn''t wait to be fucked by Lucifer, and she didn''t care if Rose was there to watch or not. She just wanted him to fuck her hard and make her scream in pleasure as soon as possible.

    Rose, on the other hand, stared at Lucifer and Megan in surprise. "Wait, you didn''t ask me what I think about this idea."

    "Hmm? Why would I need to do that? You are my bitch, remember? I decide what we do. You are not allowed to have a say in this matter." Lucifer smirked and took Rose''s hand in his before pulling her closer to him and whispering into her ear, "Besides, aren''t you already dripping wet? Do you think you can control yourself without getting fucked hard by me?"

    When Lucifer asked her that, Rose blushed and bit her lip. She couldn''t deny it anymore. She was so aroused by what just happened that she wanted Lucifer to fuck her right away, no matter where they were or who was watching them. And the way he spoke to her turned her on even more. ''Shit. Since when did I be such a slut?

    Is it because of him? Or was it always in me? And ites out way differentpared to when Mike said simr things to me. Why? How? Argh!

    What am I thinking? Fuck it! It doesn''t matter. All that matters now is that Lucifer is going to fuck me like crazy, and I want it more than anything else.''

    "I''ll take your silence as a yes," Lucifer chuckled before grabbing Megan''s hand and leading both girls away from Mike''s unconscious body. "Where should we go? A hotel? My ce? Or do you two have any suggestions?"

    "Let''s go to my house. We won''t be disturbed there," Rose suggested with a smile. "It''s just 10 minutes away by car."

    "Perfect," Lucifer agreed. He wanted privacy for what was about to happen next, and Rose''s house seemed like the perfect ce to do it. Besides, he had been curious about what her house looked like since they first met.

    With that settled, Lucifer and Megan got on his bike while Rose drove her own car, and they headed straight for Rose''s home. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at their destination. Which turned out to be a luxurious apartment building located in the middle of the city. ??�Ѧѧ�?��&-&����-

    The wholeplex looked brand new and very expensive, and judging by how everyone dressed around here, it seemed like only rich people lived here.

    Moreover, the security around the ce was tight. They had to show their IDs before being allowed inside theplex. Once inside, they parked their vehicles in the underground parking lot and took the elevator up to the 20th floor, where Rose''s penthouse suite was located.

    But Lucifer didn''t waste time checking out the view of the penthouse. Instead, he pulled Megan into a passionate kiss as soon as they stepped into the living room, devouring her mouth while groping her ass with both hands.

    "Mmmm..." Megan moaned into Lucifer''s mouth as she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him back, pressing her body against his. Her nipples were already hard, poking through her top, and she could feel her pussy getting wetter by the second.

    Meanwhile, Rose closed the door behind them and watched as Lucifer and Megan made out right in front of her. She felt a little jealous at first, but then she remembered how he had just beaten up Mike for her, and her jealousy disappeared. ''And it''s Megan''s first time, too. It makes sense that he would give her more attention.'' Rose thought as she bit her lip and moved closer to them.

    Lucifer had already taken Megan to the sofa, where he pulled off her top, revealing her bra-d breasts. They were bigger than Rose''s, and Lucifer wasted no time in groping them while his tongue explored Megan''s mouth. "You''re so hot, Megan."

    "Ahh... Daddy..." Megan moaned as she pressed her chest against Lucifer''s palms, enjoying the sensation of his hands massaging her breasts. However, she wanted more, and she wanted it right away. So, she reached down and began unbuttoning Lucifer''s shirt, eager to feel his bare skin against hers.

    Lucifer chuckled as he removed his hands from Megan''s breasts and pulled off his shirt, revealing his muscr body. She also removed her bra, exposing her voluptuous breasts, before wrapping her arms around Lucifer''s neck and pressing her naked chest against his.

    "Your body is amazing, Daddy. It turns me on so much," Megan said as she rubbed her nipples against Lucifer''s chest and nted kisses along his neck and jawline. Then, she licked his earlobe and whispered into his ear, "Daddy, do you like my tits? Are they pretty?"

    "Yes, they are gorgeous," Lucifer replied as he cupped Megan''s breasts and squeezed them hard. He loved how soft and plump they felt in his hands, and he began pinching and pulling her nipples, making her let out a gasp of pleasure. "So fucking beautiful."

    "Mmmm..." Megan moaned as Lucifer continued ying with her breasts. She could feel her pussy getting wetter, and she knew that if he kept teasing her like this, she woulde without even touching her clit. ''Fuck, this feels so good! I''ve never been so turned on before! And it''s all because of him. Damn, this guy is something else.'' Megan thought as she looked at Lucifer with lustful eyes.

    Then, Lucifer leaned down and took one of Megan''s nipples into his mouth, sucking on it while massaging her other breast with his hand. "I love your tits, Megan. They''re so soft and perfect," he said as he swirled his tongue around her nipple, making her arch her back and moan louder.

    "Ahhh... Daddy... I never knew it could feel so good when someone ys with my nipples like this... Fuck... Ahhh..." Megan moaned as Lucifer continued to suck and lick her breasts, sending waves of pleasure through her body.

    Meanwhile, Rose took off her clothes and knelt between Lucifer''s legs, reaching for his belt and unbuckling it before unzipping his pants. She could see his erection straining against his boxers, and she licked her lips in anticipation as she pulled down his underwear, revealing his hard cock. ''My favorite~''

 Chapter 108: I Want Daddy To Take My Virginity.

    Rose took a moment to admire Lucifer''s cock from up close. It was big and thick, standing tall and proud, with veins running along its length. The head was swollen with precum leaking from the tip, and she couldn''t resist taking him into her mouth. ''It tastes so good~''

    The moment Rose started sucking on his cock, Lucifer let out a moan of pleasure, which was muffled by Megan''s breasts pressed against his face. He enjoyed how Rose''s tongue circled around the head of his cock while her lips wrapped around his shaft, and he couldn''t help but thrust his hips forward, pushing his cock deeper into her mouth.

    "Ahhh... Ohh..." Megan gasped as Lucifer bit her nipple, tugging on it with his teeth before releasing it and moving onto her other breast, repeating the same process. And when Lucifer started rubbing her clit through her panties, Megan threw her head back and screamed in ecstasy. "AHHHH!!! FUCK!!!"

    Lucifer chuckled and inserted two fingers into Megan''s wet pussy, making her gasp and moan even louder. She was already soaking wet, and he knew that it wouldn''t take long before she came all over his hand. ''She must be close,'' he thought as he increased the pace of his thrusts, fingering her faster and harder.

    Soon enough, Megan felt a wave of pleasure wash over her as her orgasm hit, followed by a loud scream of pure bliss. "Ahhhhh!!!!! Daddyyyyy!!!! I''ming!!!" She cried out as she squirted her juices all over Lucifer''s hand, coating it with her sticky fluid.

    "Delicious," Lucifer said as he pulled his fingers out of Megan''s pussy and licked them clean. He enjoyed the sweet taste of her nectar on his tongue, and he couldn''t wait to bury his cock deep inside her cunt and fill her up with his seed. "Fuck, Megan, you taste so good."

    "Mmmm... Daddy, I loved it when you made mee like that," Megan moaned as sheid back on the couch, panting heavily. "But I want more. I want to feel Daddy''s cock inside me. Please, fuck me, Daddy."

    "Haha, of course. Rose even prepared it for me," Lucifer grinned as he stroked his cock, which was covered in Rose''s saliva. He looked down at her and said, "Good girl. I''ll reward you after fucking Megan first. But for now, show me where your bedroom is. Let''s move there."

    "Okay~" Rose smiled as she stood up and walked towards the bedroom, while Lucifer scooped Megan into his arms and followed her, carrying the half-naked girl in bridal style.

    Once they reached the bedroom, Luciferid Megan on the bed and removed her skirt, along with her panties, before crawling between her legs. "Are you ready, Megan?"

    "Yes, Daddy. Please fuck me," Megan begged as she spread her legs wide open, revealing her dripping wet pussy to Lucifer. "I want Daddy to take my virginity."

    "Don''t worry, I will," Lucifer chuckled before positioning the tip of his cock at her entrance and pushing it inside her. He groaned in pleasure as her tight walls stretched around his shaft, weing him into her warm embrace. "Ohhh... Fuck... Virgin pussy feels so good..."

    "Ahhh... Ahh..." Megan gasped when she felt Lucifer''s thick cock enter her body, stretching her open wider than ever before. The moment he prated her, she wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him deeper inside her, impaling herself on his cock. "Ahhh!!! Daddy, it stings! Ow!"

    "Ungh... Who told you to force yourself?" Lucifer grunted from the tightness of her pussy as he stopped moving, giving her time to adjust to his size. ''I''m not even halfway inside her yet.''

    Then, Lucifer reached down and rubbed her clit with his fingers, helping Megan rx and ease the pain of being stretched by his cock. He continued massaging her sensitive nub while kissing her lips, making her moan into his mouth.

    "Mhmm..." Megan closed her eyes and concentrated on the feeling of Lucifer''s lips pressing against hers and his tongue invading her mouth, dominating hers. At the same time, she felt his fingers ying with her clit, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body. It distracted her from the pain in her lower body, and she soon started enjoying it. "Ahhh... Daddy..."

    "You like that, huh? How does it feel now? Does it still hurt?"

    "No... Ahhh... It feels good... I love it, Daddy... Mmmm..."

    "Good. Then, I''m going to start moving," Lucifer said as he pulled back his hips before thrusting forward, pushing his cock deeper inside her tight pussy. He continued thrusting slowly at first, letting her get used to the feeling of being filled by him, but soon enough, he increased his pace, pounding her harder and faster. "God, damn... So fucking tight!"

    "Ahhh... AHHH... AHHHH... Ahhh..." Megan cried out with every thrust made by Lucifer''s cock, and she held onto his shoulders tightly as she rocked her hips against his, matching his movements. The pain was gone now, reced by an intense pleasure that washed over her body every time Lucifer mmed his cock deep inside her pussy. "Daddyyy...

    I love it... Ahhh... More... Give me more, Daddy... I feel so good..."

    "Heh. I will give you all of it," Lucifer chuckled and responded by grabbing Megan''s legs and cing them over his shoulders, giving him better ess to her pussy. Then he started pounding her even harder, thrusting his cock deeper into her cunt, reaching parts of her that had never been touched before. "How do you like it, Megan? Do you like getting fucked by my big cock?"

    "AHHH... AHHHH... YESSSS... Ahhh... Oh, yes... Daddyyyy...

    I love it... and I feel like cumming again..."

    "Not yet, bitch. Hold it in until I''m done."

    "Daddy... I can''t... AHHH... I want toe so bad..."

    "You will, bitch. You will. Just wait."

    "Ahhh... Daddy... Are you going toe inside me? Ahhh... Ahh... I''ll try to hold on...

    But I''m not sure if I canst much longer... Please... Come inside me, Daddy... I want to feel your hot cum inside me..."

    "Yes, bitch. I will fill your tight little pussy with my seed." Lucifer smirked and increased the pace of his thrusts even more, ramming his cock into Megan''s tight pussy over and over again, sending her closer and closer to the edge.

    "Nowe for me, bitch! Cum!"

    "AHHHHHH!!! YESSSS!!!!!!!!! DADDYYYYYY!!!!!!!!! I''M CUMMINGGGG!!!!!!!"

    Megan screamed at the top of her lungs as she came hard, squirting her juices all over Lucifer''s cock and balls. She tightened her walls around his shaft and squeezed him as hard as she could, which made him groan in pleasure and sent him over the edge as well.

    "Fuck... I''ming too!"

    Lucifer groaned as he gave one final thrust before exploding inside Megan''s pussy, shooting rope after rope of thick cum deep into her womb. He filled her uppletely, coating her inner walls with his hot seed, and it felt amazing. "Ahhhh... Fuuuck..."

    The pleasure that coursed through both of their bodies was incredible, and they couldn''t help but cling onto each other as they rode out their orgasms together. Their sweaty bodies were pressed against each other, and their breaths were hot and heavy.

    When their eyes met, they smiled at each other before sharing a passionate kiss. Then Lucifer rolled off of Megan and pulled her into his arms, cradling her body against his. "You were great, Megan."

    "Hehe, you too, Daddy," Megan giggled and nuzzled Lucifer''s neck as she rested her head on his chest.

 Chapter 109: Raw and Primal.

    It was at that moment that Rose, who had been watching them the whole time, crawled over Lucifer''s body and positioned herself on top of him. "Can I have my turn now?" She asked in a seductive voice as she rubbed her pussy against Lucifer''s cock, which was still covered in Megan''s juices and his own cum.

    "Haha, someone''s impatient." Luciferughed and pped Rose''s ass, making her moan. Then, without warning, he grabbed her hips and mmed his cock into her dripping wet cunt, causing her to cry out in ecstasy. "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll fuck you like you want me to."

    thank-you-for-using-MvLeMpYr

    "Ohhhh... Yessss..." Rose moaned from the sudden pration, followed by a series of rapid thrusts made by Lucifer''s cock inside her. Each time he mmed into her, she let out another moan, louder than before. "Ahhh... so good... So fucking good..."

    Lucifer fucked Rose hard and fast, pounding her pussy with his thick cock over and over again. He wasn''t gentle or slow at all. He was rough and brutal, ravaging her tight cunt with his powerful thrusts. It was unlike how he had treated Megan, who was still lying beside them on the bed, watching them with wide eyes.

    ''Wow... I never knew sex could be so intense... It''s like Lucifer transformed into a wild beast right before my eyes...'' Megan thought as she watched Lucifer ravage Rose''s pussy. She couldn''t believe how ferocious he was. And the way he handled Rose''s body made her own pussy quiver in anticipation. ''Maybe next time he will do that to me as well.

    I wonder if I can handle it.''

    While Megan was thinking about this, Lucifer grabbed Rose''s ass and mmed her body down onto his cock harder than before, kissing her womb with his swollen tip. This caused Rose to scream out in pleasure and writhe in ecstasy.

    "Ahhhh... Ahhh... It hurts, but feels so good at the same time..." Rose cried out as tears ran down her cheeks. Yet despite the pain, her expression showed only pure bliss and satisfaction. ''I''m so d I fell for him. If I hadn''t, I wouldn''t have been able to experience such amazing pleasure.

    He is so amazing~''

    Lucifer grinned and pped Rose''s ass, making her gasp. Then he reached up and groped her breasts with both hands, squeezing them hard while pinching her nipples between his fingers. He didn''t hold back at all. He treated her like a toy, a thing to be used for his pleasure, and it drove Rose crazy.

    "AAAHHHHH!!! STOP!!!" Rose screamed as Lucifer squeezed her tits even harder than before. "I don''t want to have more marks! I still need to shoot the scene tomorrow! Ahhh..."

    "Haha, sorry. I couldn''t help myself," Luciferughed and eased his grip on her breasts, causing Rose to sigh in relief. "But you can''t stop me from fucking you hard, bitch."

    Then, Lucifer pulled Rose into a deep kiss, devouring her lips and invading her mouth with his tongue. He took hold of her tongue and sucked on it while rolling it around his mouth, ying with it like he was eating an exotic dessert. It tasted sweet and salty at the same time, and it felt incredible.

    "Mmmm... Mhmm..." Rose moaned as Lucifer continued to dominate her mouth, swirling his tongue around hers while his hands groped her breasts, teasing her nipples between his fingers. Although it was less intensepared to earlier, she still felt like she was being vited by him. And it made her even more aroused than before. ''God damn... He''s so amazing...

    He makes me feel so good... I don''t want this to stop... Ever...''

    After a few minutes of kissing and groping, Lucifer broke the kiss and looked at Rose with a lustful gaze. "Get on all fours, bitch."

    Rose did as hemanded and turned around, facing away from him. She raised her ass in the air and spread her legs wide open, revealing her dripping, wet pussy to Lucifer''s hungry eyes.

    "Mmm... So beautiful," Lucifer said as he ran his fingers along Rose''s smooth skin, caressing her body gently. Then he reached down and pressed his palm against her mound, feeling the heat radiating from her pussy. "Haha, you''re so hot."

    "Hah... Hurry up and put it in already..." Rose moaned as Lucifer rubbed her clit with his fingers. "I''m dying to feel your cock inside me again..."

    "You''ll get it; don''t worry." Lucifer chuckled before pressing the tip of his cock against Rose''s entrance and thrusting forward, plunging deep into her cunt in one swift motion. "There we go!"

    "AAHHHHH!!!" Rose arched her spine and threw her head down on the soft bed sheets beneath her at the overwhelming sensation flooding through her body. Her eyes rolled back, and her mouth opened wide, revealing a trail of saliva running down the side of her lips.

    PAAH. PAAH. PAAH. PAAH.

    Lucifer started pounding her pussy with his cock from behind, fucking her hard and fast while squeezing her ass cheeks with both hands. He enjoyed the sight of his thick shaft disappearing into her tight hole over and over again, and he couldn''t help but smile at how good it felt to ravage her cunt.

    There was nothing more satisfying than having a woman submit to his will and ept him inside her body.

    "Ungh... My sexy bitch... You love my cock, don''t you? Mmm..."

    "Ahhhh... Ahhh.. Yessss... It feels soooo good... I love it... Don''t stop..."

    "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t. Just keep taking it like a good girl," Lucifer chuckled as he pped Rose''s ass hard enough to leave a red handprint on her skin. "You like that, bitch?"

    "Mmmm... Yeah... I love it when you spank me... Please spank me more... Ahhh..."

    "But don''t you have a shoot tomorrow? Won''t the marks show?"

    "Ahh... No... I won''t be showing my butt... Mmmm... It''s fine..."

    "Hehe, alright then," Lucifer grinned and raised both hands above his head before bringing them down on Rose''s ass cheeks again, smacking them with all his strength. He wanted to make sure she felt every bit of sensation from the impact.

    "AHHHH!!!" Rose cried out in pleasure as Lucifer spanked her hard. It hurt, but at the same time, it was amazing. The stinging painbined with the intense pleasure of Lucifer''s cock pounding her pussy made her feel like she was going crazy.

    The very next moment, as if the dammed waters had broken, Rose squirted her juices all over Lucifer''s crotch and thighs, soaking himpletely. "AHHH!!! AHHH!!! AAAHHHH!!! I''M COMINGGGGG!!!!!!"

    Rose screamed like a banshee who wanted to take her lover''s soul away as she reached the climax of her orgasm, causing her whole body to tremble under the force of her pleasure. Her mind went nk for a moment, and she saw stars shing in front of her eyes. She forgot where she was, what she was doing, and everything else.

    All she could focus on was the intense sensation coursing through her veins, sending shockwaves throughout her body. She felt like she was in heaven, and she didn''t want toe back down to earth ever again.

    "Woah..." Megan watched in awe as the scene unfolded before her eyes. "She came so hard from just that."

    Lucifer smirked and pulled his cock out of Rose''s pussy, which was dripping with her sticky fluids. "Haha, you came too soon, Rose," he teased as he smacked her ass once more, making her shudder, but she didn''t seem to wake up from her high. "And I haven''t evene yet."

    But then Lucifer looked at Megan and said, "How about you take over? Do you want to try doing it doggy style?"

    "Yes, Daddy! I want to do it too!" Megan eximed and moved to rece Rose, who was still shaking and trembling on the bed, unaware of what was happening around her. She got down on all fours and stuck her ass up in the air, offering herself to Lucifer. "Please fuck me like you fucked her!"

    Luciferughed and stroked Megan''s juicy butt with both hands appreciatively. He loved how round and plump it was, and he couldn''t help but squeeze her cheeks hard, digging his fingers deep into her soft flesh. "Such a perfect ass," hemented as he spread her ass cheeks apart, revealing her puckered asshole. "I can''t wait to fill this hole too."

    "Mmm... Daddy... Not today... Please..." Megan pleaded as she looked back at Lucifer over her shoulder. "I want to save that forter..."

    "Fair enough," Lucifer chuckled before spanking Megan''s ass hard, making her yelp in surprise. Then he grabbed her hips and pushed his cock deep into her cunt with one forceful thrust.

    "Ahhhhh!! Yesss..."

    Once Lucifer was fully inside her, he leaned forward and wrapped his arms around Megan''s waist, pulling her closer to him until her back pressed against his chest. "Now let''s start the real fun."

    Lucifer kissed Megan''s neck while groping her breasts with his hands. His fingers teased her nipples between his fingers, sending waves of pleasure throughout her body.

    Meanwhile, he began pounding her pussy with his cock, fucking her hard and fast while squeezing her breasts.

    The sensation of being prated by his thick shaft while having her nipples pinched and pulled was overwhelming for Megan.

    Moreover, the weight of Lucifer''s body pressing down on her made it difficult for her to stay bnced on her hands and knees, forcing her upper body toy down t on the bed with her ass raised high in the air. This gave Lucifer easier ess to her pussy, allowing him to thrust deeper inside her cunt, hitting spots that felt new and unfamiliar.

    "AHHH... AHHHH... DADDYYY.. THIS FEELS SO GOOD... IT''S WAY DIFFERENT THAN BEFORE... IT''S MORE INTENSE...

    AND IT FEELS SO DIRTY... MHMMM..."

    "Haha, that''s because we''re doing it like wild animals. It''s raw and primal, and it''s something every living creature instinctively craves," Lucifer replied as he continued ramming his cock deep inside Megan''s pussy, feeling his own orgasm building up within him.

    "I''m going toe soon, Megan."

    "Ahhh.... Then fuck me harder, Daddy! I want to cum too! Give me more!"

    With those words, Lucifer held Megan''s body down against the bed and started fucking her even faster than before, until she was screaming in ecstasy. "AAHHHH... AHHH... AAHHHHH..."

    The next thing they knew, both of them came together at the same time.

    Megan screamed in pleasure while Lucifer groaned loudly as he exploded inside her pussy, filling her womb with his hot seed. His cock pulsed inside her cunt, sending jets of semen deep into her core.

    When their orgasms subsided, neither of them had enough strength left to move or speak.

    Instead, they closed their eyes and drifted off to sleep, exhausted but satisfied.

 Chapter 110: You Let Him Steal Your Woman?!

    In the forest of the central park, a man with blood covered all over his face sat against a tree. His breath was rough and irregr, and his broken nose was leaking blood. His left eye was swollen shut, while his right eye had an ugly bruise. His hands and feet were also battered and bruised, and it hurt just to move them.

    The worst injury was therge gash on his forehead, which continued to bleed profusely.

    But despite all that, the pain and suffering he endured were nothingpared to the anger and hatred burning within him.

    "That bitch Rose... and that bastard Lucifer..."

    Mike spoke through gritted teeth as he remembered what had caused his current predicament. He had been beaten up like a dog by Lucifer without being able to do anything in return. Not to mention the humiliation he suffered when Rose, who was supposed to be his woman, kissed Lucifer right in front of him.

    "How dare they treat me like this! I''ll fucking kill them! I swear, I will! And I''ll make sure they suffer before dying!"

    After swearing revenge, Mike tried to get up, but his legs gave out beneath him, causing him to fall back down to the ground. His entire body ached all over, and he couldn''t help but curse himself for not being strong enough.

    read-on-MVLeMpYr

    ''If only I had trained harder... If only I had been stronger...''

    But there was no point dwelling on the past now. All that mattered was taking revenge on those who wronged him.

    With that thought in mind, Mike pulled out his phone from his pocket and called a familiar number.

    The ringtone rang for several seconds without an answer until it was cut off in the middle. Then Mike tried again, but the same thing happened again.

    "Fucking asshole... Pick up your fucking phone already!"

    Mike cursed at his big brother, Marcus Smith, while dialing his number once more. After a few seconds, Marcus finally answered.

    "Who the fuck is this? It better be important because I''m in the middle of something." Mike heard his older brother''s voice from the other end of the line. He sounded irritated and annoyed. But Mike didn''t care about that. He was too angry and frustrated to care.

    "Brother... It''s me... Mike..." Mike replied weakly, struggling to speak through his broken nose.

    There were loud screams and cries of paining from the background on Marcus'' end. It sounded like a woman''s voice, begging for mercy. ''What the hell is he doing?'' Mike wondered as he listened to the horrible sounds. But he had no time to think about that now. He needed to focus on his own problems.

    "Oh, it''s you, little brother," Marcus said with a chuckle before adding, "What''s up? And how''s it going with Rose? Didn''t you mention that you''d let me y with her soon?"

    Mike grimaced at the mention of Rose''s name. He felt another surge of anger rising within him. He couldn''t wait to get his hands on that bitch again. He was going to make her pay for what she did to him.

    "That fucking slut... She betrayed me... She slept with that bastard Lucifer... And I got beaten up by him... I couldn''t do anything..." Mike said, his voice filled with anger and hatred.

    There was a moment of silence before Marcus replied. "Hold on... What did you just say?"

    Marcus sounded shocked. He clearly hadn''t expected to hear such a thing from his little brother. But Mike didn''t care about that. Instead, he continued to exin what had happened between him and Rose. He told his big brother everything, starting from the moment they met in the forest to the final confrontation with Lucifer.

    When Mike finished telling his story, the woman''s scream on the other side of the line intensified along with Marcus'' voice, which became filled with rage. "Bastard! You let him steal your woman?! And then you got beaten up?! How dare you let that happen?! I was waiting to have fun with a model like her!

    And you let someone else fuck her?! FUCK YOU!"

    The scream almost deafened Mike''s ears.

    "Wait, brother... Don''t hang up... I need your help... I want to get revenge on them... Please... You''re the only one who can help me..." Mike struggled to speak while trying to endure the piercing pain in his head.

    But he had no choice but to beg for his big brother''s assistance.

    Luckily, Marcus didn''t hang up the phone. Instead, he shouted into the receiver, "Of course I''ll help you, little brother! I''ll make sure that bitch suffers! I was nning to y it nice and easy while she slept, but now that she dared to betray you, I''ll have to show her no mercy! And as for that bastard, I''ll fucking kill him! But first, I have to finish up my job here.

    Just wait for me to arrive. Don''t die on me before then. Go and rest at the hospital."

    With those words, Marcus hung up the phone.

    After hearing his big brother''s promise, Mike finally felt relieved. He was confident that, with Marcus'' help, he would be able to exact revenge on Rose and Lucifer. "Hahaha... They''re dead... They''re both dead..."

    Mikeughed out loud like a madman while he slowly stood up and stumbled towards the nearest hospital.

    .....

    It waste at night when Lucifer''s phone suddenly rang. He was lying in bed alongside Megan and Rose, both naked, snuggled against him, sleeping like angels. The girls had exhausted themselves from having sex all night long. He could feel their warm breath on his chest and their soft breasts pressing against him. It was veryfortable.

    Lucifer nced at the clock on the bedside table, which read 12:35 a.m. ''Who could be calling at this hour?'' he wondered as he reached for his cell phone and picked it up. He looked at the screen to see who was calling him. The caller ID showed it was Lisa.

 Chapter 111: Behave Yourself, My Naughty Boy~

    ''Huh? Why is she calling sote?'' Lucifer thought to himself as he pressed the answer button.

    The very next moment, the face of his beautiful mother appeared on the screen, wearing a red negligee that revealed a lot of cleavage and left little to the imagination. Lucifer''s heart skipped a beat when he saw her. Even through the screen, she looked stunning. MVLeMpYr-the-story-tform

    "Hey, Lucifer," Lisa greeted with a smile. "Did I wake you up?"

    "Don''t worry about that. I''m d you called. How are you doing, Mom?" Lucifer asked as he sat up in bed, trying not to disturb Megan and Rose.

    When Lisa noticed his bare chest, her smile grew mischievous. "So... it seems like you''re having a good time over there while I''m all alone here. Who are you sleeping with tonight?"

    "Haha... I''m with Megan and Rose right now. But don''t worry, Mom. I still miss you a lot. There''s no one else like you. And I can''t wait for you toe back."

    Lucifer gave Lisa a seductive smile as he spoke, which made her giggle. She could feel her heart beating faster. Seeing Lucifer naked was always a treat for her. He looked so sexy without clothes on. She wanted to touch his chest and run her fingers down his abs, but she couldn''t do that through the screen. It was frustrating beyond belief.

    "Don''t worry, my darling. I''ll be back soon. Anyway, I have some important things to discuss with you. First, I''ve been keeping an eye on the business while I''m gone, and I must say, you''ve done a good job running things. I''m very proud of you."

    "Thanks, Mom." Lucifer replied. "So, what else do you want to talk about?"

    "Second, I heard from ire that you managed to negotiate a contract with C��leste, which is amazing. That''s a huge win for the agency. Good job. And now that you''ve established a good rtionship with them, you should continue to take advantage of it. This will be a big help in promoting the models from Miracle Model Agency among high-end brands."

    "Yes, Mom. I will. And considering my rtionship with Catherine, I think it''ll be easier than before." Lucifer replied with a smug expression. He recalled the night he slept with Catherine in her hotel room and how they had made love like passionate lovers who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Catherine was beautiful and smart, and she was always full of surprises. It was fun being around her.

    "Oh, so you already slept with Catherine? You sure move fast." Lisa chuckled as she watched Lucifer grinning mischievously. "Well, that''s good. She''s a valuable connection, and you shouldn''t let her go. Anyway, speaking of connections, I want you to attend a charity event organized by one of our clients, which is a famous luxury brand.

    It''s to raise money for orphans who lost their parents in a recent disaster. The event will be held tomorrow evening at the Manta Ray Hotel, so be sure to get there early. Oh, and also bring some of the girls from Miracle Model Agency with you. The more beautiful models you can show off, the better. Make sure they''re all dressed properly and ready to mingle with the guests. Understand?"

    "Wait, tomorrow evening?" Lucifer asked. He had nned to spend Sunday rxing with the girls and maybe going out somewhere nice. However, if he had to attend this charity event, then that meant he would have to cancel his ns.

    "Yes, tomorrow evening. ire tried to call you many times today after you left the office without telling her anything, but you didn''t answer your phone. So, she contacted me instead and informed me of the situation. That''s why I called you at this hour. What are you doing by ignoring ire''s calls anyway? You should know better than to do that.

    It''s important to keep in touch with each other all the time, especially when there are urgent matters that need to be addressed."

    Lucifer looked guilty after hearing Lisa''s words. He had forgotten about ire and the business matters because he was busy having sex with Megan and Rose all day long.

    "Sorry about that, Mom. I''ll make sure to keep my phone on me from now on. It won''t happen again. I promise." Lucifer apologized. He knew it was irresponsible of him to disappear without telling anyone. He had to do better in the future.

    Lisa nodded her head in approval. "Good. Make sure you do."

    After saying that, Lisa continued, "Now, before I hang up, I want to say onest thing. When I get back, we should go somewhere nice for a vacation. I''ve been working too hardtely, and I need some time off to rx. I was thinking we could spend a week or two together somewhere exotic, like Hawaii or Tahiti. What do you think?"

    Lucifer smiled at Lisa''s suggestion. It sounded like fun. He loved spending time with her. He was always happy whenever they were together. And going on vacation with her would be even more enjoyable. Besides, it''d been a long time since he''d had a real vacation.

    Most of the time, he just hung around the city, going to clubs or bars with his friends. So this would be a nice change of pace for him.

    "Sure, Mom. That sounds like a great idea." Lucifer nodded his head in agreement. "I''ll look into some ces we can stay at and let you know what I find out."

    "Excellent. Then we''ll talk about the detailster. Until then, behave yourself, my naughty boy~" Lisa said as she blew a kiss towards Lucifer before hanging up.

    Lucifer put his phone down on the bedside table and nced at Megan and Rose. They were still asleep. ''Damn, they sure can sleep through anything,'' he thought to himself. Then hey back down on the bed and wrapped his arms around their bodies, enjoying their warmth and softness.

 Chapter 112: I Guess We Have No Choice But To Fulfill Your Wish, Sir.

    The next day, Lucifer woke up early in the morning to prepare for the day ahead. First, he woke Megan and Rose up from their slumber and gave them a quick kiss on their lips before taking a shower together. Of course, it was inevitable that they ended up making love under the hot water while washing each other''s bodies.

    However, Lucifer didn''t indulge in too much pleasure since he still had things to do today. So, after the three of them finished washing up, he told them about the charity event and informed them that he wanted them to apany him there.

    "But Lucifer, I already have scheduled photoshoots for today." Rose reminded as she wrapped a towel around her wet body. "I can''t just skip them. It was already dyed due to ourst adventure, so I have to catch up with the schedule."

    "Yes, and I''m the one taking those photos, so I don''t think I cane either." Megan agreed with Rose while drying herself off. Her body was still dripping wet, causing water droplets to drip down her soft skin. It was an enticing sight to behold.

    Lucifer sighed. He wanted them to apany him, but he couldn''t afford to dy their work schedules either. They were important to the agency, and he didn''t want to disappoint his mother by jeopardizing business just because of his personal feelings.

    "Fine. I''ll take someone else instead." Lucifer said after thinking for a while.

    With that decision made, the three of them finished getting dressed and ate breakfast together before Lucifer left for Miracle Model Agency alone. As for Megan and Rose, since their photoshoot wasn''t untilter that afternoon, they decided to hang out together at the apartment and have fun.

    It was still early when Lucifer arrived at the agency. He parked his bike in the underground parking lot and headed straight to the elevator. After reaching the top floor, he walked through the hallway and entered the office.

    The moment Lucifer stepped into the office, he saw ire sitting on the couch with herptop on herp. She was wearing a blue blouse and ck pants today. Her ck hair flowed straight down her back. Her makeup was simple yet elegant. She looked like a typical office worker. However, there was something about her that made her stand out from the rest of the staff.

    ire nced at Lucifer when she heard him enter the room. She then stood up from the couch and greeted him. "Good morning, sir. I''ve been waiting for you."

    "Good morning, ire. How long have you been here?" Lucifer asked while he sat down on the couch next to her.

    "Since 7 a.m., sir. I was afraid that you''d skip work today since you left without saying anything yesterday. I didn''t want the work to pile up and affect the agency''s performance." ire replied as she sat back down on the couch beside Lucifer.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but chuckle and put his arm around her shoulders before pulling her closer to him. Then he leaned toward her and kissed her lips gently. ire didn''t resist his advances and let him do as he pleased. When their lips parted, Lucifer licked his own lips as if tasting her saliva.

    "Mmm... You taste good, ire. And I''m sorry for making you work overtime yesterday. I promise it won''t happen again." Lucifer said with a smile while caressing ire''s hair.

    ire nodded her head without any signs of emotion showing on her face. She looked calm and collected. But the slight hint of red on her cheeks betrayed her true feelings.

    "I''m d to hear that, sir. Now, shall we get started on today''s work? We have a lot to discuss." ire said as she pulled away from Lucifer''s embrace. Then she opened herptop and showed him some documents on the screen. "First of all, let me tell you about the charity event. It will be held tonight at the Manta Ray Hotel.

    Here are the details."

    Lucifer took theptop from ire and read the information disyed on the screen. ording to the document, the charity event was organized by one of the agency''s major clients. The goal of the event was to raise money for orphans who lost their parents in a natural disasterst month.

    Several prominent figures would attend the event, along with many influential people from the upper echelons of society.

    They nned to auction off luxury goods such as jewelry, paintings, historical antiques, etc. Each item would have its own starting price and would be sold through a bidding process. All proceeds would go directly to the charity fund.

    Lucifer''s task was to promote Miracle Model Agency by bringing several beautiful models with him to mingle with the guests and attract their attention. The more eye-catching they looked, the better.

    "Alright, I understand. But how many models should I bring?" Lucifer asked while he handed theptop back to ire.

    ire took theptop from Lucifer and put it on the coffee table in front of them. Then she answered, "I rmend that you take at least five models with you. If possible, bring someone famous or popr among our clients. We want people to remember Miracle Model Agency after this event. The higher profile the models you bring, the better."

    "Five models... Hmmm... What about the models I chose for C��leste''smercials and photoshoots?" Lucifer asked. "Do they have anything scheduled today?"

    ire took out her tablet and opened up the schedule of the models that Lucifer mentioned. "No, they don''t. In fact, today is their day off. They should be at home resting right now."

    "Then let''s choose them. I''m sure they''ll be happy to participate in such an important event. Besides, it''ll give them a chance towork with influential people from different industries. It could help their careers in the future." Lucifer suggested as he remembered the moment he first met Melody.

    She was someone who could charm anyone around her, especially men. With her looks and personality, she would make a great addition to the charity event. And her bold nature would also allow her to mingle with the upper echelons of society easily without getting intimidated by them.

    "Very well, sir. I will inform them about the event and ask them toe here first so we can brief them on what to expect tonight. We can also arrange for a special dress for each model and get them prepared before the event begins." ire replied while typing something into her tablet.

    "Excellent. Oh, and I want you to go too. I can''t go without my secretary, right?" Lucifer said with a mischievous grin as he reached out his hand and gently caressed ire''s thigh through her pants. "Besides, I don''t know many people there. I need someone to help me socialize with them."

    ire raised an eyebrow at Lucifer''s suggestion but didn''t say anything in response. Instead, she just nodded her head in acknowledgment and continued working on her tablet.

    Soon after, the models that Lucifer chose arrived at the office together. They were all wearing casual clothes, looking very rxed. Each one of them greeted Lucifer and ire before sitting down opposite them.

    Lucifer looked at Melody, Susan, Rina, Elena, and L, taking note of their beautiful faces and curvy bodies. Although they wore ordinary clothes, they still looked gorgeous. It was no wonder why they became sessful models.

    Their beauty alone could captivate any man. And that included him too. He remembered how they all revealed their naked bodies to him during the C��leste negotiations, showing off their perfect curves and wless skin. It was such an unforgettable experience for him. And he wanted to see more of them again. Still, he kept hisposure and began discussing the charity event with them.

    After a brief exnation, Lucifer informed the models that they would be attending the charity event as representatives of Miracle Model Agency tonight.

    "Oh, sounds interesting." Melody said with a smile. "It''s better than spending the night doing nothing, right?"

    "I agree." Susan nodded her head. "This will give us a chance to meet various people. Besides, it''s for a good cause too."

    "Yes, I heard about the recent natural disaster. Many people died because of it. So I think this is a great idea." Rina chimed in.

    L didn''t say anything, but she seemed to be excited about the opportunity to socialize with wealthy individuals. While Elena expressed her concerns about what to wear and whether she needed to buy a new dress.

    Luciferughed lightly at Elena''s reaction. "Don''t worry about that, Elena. I''ve already arranged dresses for each of you. You can try them on now and see if they suit you."

    Upon hearing Lucifer''s words, Melody grinned at him and teased, "Of course they will suit us. After all, they were chosen by you, who know our bodies very well. And I''m sure you chose the sexiest ones. Am I right?"

    Lucifer didn''t deny it. Instead, he smiled back at Melody and replied, "Yes, of course. I want you to look your best tonight. All men should fall head over heels in love with you once theyy their eyes on you. That''s my goal for tonight."

    "Hehe... Well, I guess we have no choice but to fulfill your wish, sir." L said as she winked at Lucifer yfully. "I promise you that I won''t disappoint you. Just wait and see."

    The other modelsughed and agreed with L. They were all confident about their ability to attract attention. After all, it was part of their job description. And this event would give them a chance to prove themselves once more.

 Chapter 113: Just Dont Forget About Us, Okay?

    After talking for a while, Lucifer dismissed the models so they could change into their dresses and prepare for the event.

    Meanwhile, he and ire continued discussing the details of the charity auction. When everything was settled, Lucifer told ire that she should go and get ready as well.

    While ire left to do just that, Lucifer went to his room and changed into a ck suit with a red tie. He checked himself in the mirror and made sure that everything looked perfect.

    Once he was satisfied with his appearance, he returned to the office and waited for the others.

    A few minutester, ire arrived wearing a ck cocktail dress. Her long, flowing hair flowed freely down her back. She wore dark lipstick and had applied some light makeup to her face. Her eyes sparkled like diamonds. It was the first time Lucifer had seen her dressed up in such a way. Normally, she always wore formal clothes.

    But tonight, she was showing off her feminine side.

    "Wow. You look stunning, ire." Luciferplimented her while checking her out from head to toe. "And I think this is the first time I''ve seen you wear a dress like this. You should dress up more often."

    ire gave Lucifer a polite smile and replied, "Thank you for thepliment, sir."

    Then she turned around and gestured towards the door behind her. "Shall we go? Everyone''s waiting downstairs."

    Lucifer nodded his head and followed ire outside the office. As soon as he stepped into the hallway, he heard the sound of high heels echoing in the distance. It seemed like the models were already here. And they sounded eager to go out too.

    The moment Lucifer saw the models, he couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat. They were wearing beautiful dresses that entuated their curves and showed off their smooth skin. Their hair was styled nicely, and they had applied makeup to enhance their features. They looked gorgeous beyond words.

    Melody wore a strapless red gown that hugged her perfect figure. Her breasts pushed against the fabric, revealing ample cleavage. She also wore matching red lipstick, which made her lips look fuller than usual. Her eyes were highlighted with dark eyeliner and mascara.

    Susan wore a green dress that exposed her back and hugged her slim waist. Her short blonde hair fell over her shoulders, framing her pretty face. There was no denying that she looked very attractive tonight.

    Rina wore a blue dress that revealed a generous amount of cleavage and showed off her voluptuous figure. She had braided her long ck hair, which hung down her back. This gave her a mature look without taking away from her youthful beauty.

    Elena wore a white gown withce trimming. It entuated her bust size, which was bigger than the others''. Her light brown hair was tied up into a bun, making her look elegant.

    Andst but not least, L wore a short silver dress that exposed her long legs. It entuated her slim waist and toned body. With a thin strap around her neck, it showed off her smooth skin and made her look sexy.

    When Lucifer saw these five beautiful women standing in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel his head spin as excitement rushed through his veins. He was going to be surrounded by gorgeousdies tonight. And he knew that it would be very difficult to keep his hands off them.

    "All of you look stunning." Lucifer managed to utter as he stared at the models in awe. "I think we''re going to draw a lot of attention tonight. Even more than I expected."

    Melody smiled at Lucifer and replied, "Well, that''s the point, isn''t it? And speaking of drawing attention, you''re looking very handsome yourself. I''m sure all thedies will want to get to know you better tonight. Just don''t forget about us, okay?"

    The other modelsughed along with her as they began heading towards the elevator. While the group waited for the elevator to arrive, Lucifer admired their beauty from behind. Their hips swayed from side to side while walking. Their perfume filled the air. He could feel his desire building up inside him. ''Damn, these girls are driving me crazy...''

    When the elevator doors opened, they all stepped inside and pressed the button for the ground floor. Once they reached their destination, they exited the building and headed straight to the ck limousine waiting for them outside.

    Lucifer got into the car first, followed by ire. Then the models took their seats inside. The moment they sat down, they started chatting animatedly among themselves. They were enjoying each other''spany and having fun together.

    Soon enough, the driver began driving towards the hotel where the charity event was being held. The ride took about half an hour.

    When they arrived at the hotel, everyone got out of the limousine and looked around.

    The hotel was located near the beach. It had a modern design and looked luxurious. A few steps away from the entrance, there was a red carpet leading to the main doors. People dressed in formal attire stood on either side of the carpet, weing guests with smiles on their faces. Arge banner hung above the entrance that read, "Wee to the New Life Charity Auction!"

    Lucifer turned his attention towards the girls and said, "Let''s go."

    As soon as Lucifer finished speaking, he led the way towards the entrance. He hugged ire on his left arm and Melody on his right while the other models walked beside them. It was an impressive sight to behold that caused people to stop and stare at them.

    The reporters present at the event noticed the group too. They recognized Melody and the other models from various magazines and TVmercials. So they quickly ran towards them and started taking pictures of them. They wanted to know about the man standing between these famous women. Who was he? Why was he apanying them?

    There were so many questions floating in their minds.

    "Miss Melody, can we have a few words with you?" One reporter asked while holding a microphone toward her.

    Melody nced at Lucifer before turning towards the reporter. She smiled at him and replied, "Sure. What do you want to know?"

    "First of all, congrattions on being voted the hottest model in our poll this month. Your poprity is growing by leaps and bounds. How does it feel to be so famous?" The reporter asked.

    Melody giggled and answered, "Thank you very much. I''m honored to be chosen by everyone. It means a lot to me. I hope I can continue winning your hearts for years toe. So please support me in my future endeavors." see-more-MVLeMpYr

    Another reporter approached Melody and asked, "Miss Melody, there have been rumors about you dating someone recently. Is that true? And if yes, is he the man standing beside you right now?"

    "Oh my... Rumors nowadays are so exaggerated." Melody shook her head. "No, I''m not dating anyone right now. I''m just here with my fellow models for a good cause. As for who the man beside me is, well, he is our agency''s new managing director, Lucifer Reynolds."

    The reporters gasped upon hearing Lucifer''sst name. They recognized it because that was the exact same name as the founder of Miracle Model Agency, Lisa Reynolds. Moreover, they also knew about Steve Reynolds being her husband. So, naturally, they assumed that Lucifer was their son. It surprised them to learn that he had taken over the agency instead.

    The reporter holding the microphone looked at Lucifer and asked, "Mr. Reynolds, are you really the son of Steve and Lisa Reynolds? Can you tell us more about yourself? Why did you choose to be the managing director of Miracle Model Agency rather than follow in your father''s footsteps? Don''t you want to join hispany?"

    Lucifer was not used to being bombarded by reporters and cameras shing all around him. It was all due to Lisa and Steve making sure that their children lived a life away from the public eye. They never attended any events where people would see them together. Their family dinners were always private affairs held in restaurants away from prying eyes.

    All the media knew was that the Reynolds had three children, and none of them appeared in any social functions.

    But since this was going to happen on a regr basis if Lucifer wanted to be sessful, he had no choice but to adapt to it. Otherwise, he would be unable to handle the pressure and end up embarrassing himself.

    Lucifer looked straight at the reporter and smiled at him. "Yes, I am the son of Steve and Lisa Reynolds. I know that many of you are probably wondering why I chose to work for Miracle Model Agency instead of joining my father''spany. Well, let me tell you... I''ve always admired my mother''s work ethic and dedication to her job. She worked hard to build her career from scratch.

    And she managed to create something wonderful. So when she offered me the opportunity to join her in this business venture, I jumped at the chance without hesitation. Besides, it''s also a way for me to learn more about the fashion industry and help her run the agency. After all, I don''t want her to overwork herself."

    When Lucifer finished speaking, the reporters began asking questions one after another. They were interested in learning more about him. However, Lucifer didn''t answer them. Instead, he just kept walking towards the entrance.

 Chapter 114: A Dark World Full Of Lies And Deceit.

    After entering the hotel lobby, Lucifer led the group towards the reception area, where a staff member greeted them. "Good evening,dies and gentleman. May I ask for your invitation?"

    Lucifer reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out an envelope containing the invitations. He handed it to the staff member, who checked the contents before handing them back.

    "Thank you very much, sir. Please follow me. I''ll show you where to go." The staff member said as he gestured towards a set of double doors on their right. Then he led them through the doors and down a long hallway lined with paintings and sculptures. After walking for several minutes, they arrived at another set of doors that opened automatically as soon as they approached.

    Inside, there was arge ballroom filled with tables covered in white tablecloths and fancy chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. At the far end of the room stood a stage where a band yed soft music. Several guests were already seated at the tables, while others mingled around, chatting amongst themselves.

    The staff member led them towards one of the tables in the center of the room. "This is your table, sir. Enjoy your evening."

    "Thank you very much." Lucifer replied before turning towards the models. "Alright,dies. Time to mingle."

    The models nodded their heads and began spreading out throughout the ballroom. Each of them approached different groups of people and engaged them in conversation. They were social butterflies who knew how to work a room. It was like second nature to them. And soon enough, they were surrounded by men trying to flirt with them.

    While the models were busy making small talk, Lucifer looked around the room. He saw several famous celebrities chatting among themselves while drinking champagne. There were also numerous wealthy businessmen and entrepreneurs mingling together. And there were even some politicians present too. All of them looked very important and powerful.

    "So, ire, who are those people?" Lucifer asked as he stared at one group in particr. "They seem to be the center of attention right now."

    ire gave a look in the direction where Lucifer was pointing and replied, "Oh, that''s Mr. Oliver Davidson. He owns several popr restaurants around the world. And that man next to him is Mr. Henry Phillips. He''s the CEO of a major pharmaceuticalpany.

    And thedy beside them is Ms. Cindy Lewis. She''s a famous actress who has starred in many movies."

    "I see..." Lucifer murmured while observing each person carefully. "What about those people over there?"

    He pointed towards another group consisting of two men and three women. One of the men was tall and muscr, with short brown hair and blue eyes. The other one was handsome, with blond hair and green eyes. Both wore expensive suits that fit their bodies perfectly. As for the women, they were all beautiful. They had long legs and curvy figures.

    Each of them wore a different-colored dress that matched their hair color.

    "Those are Mr. Samuel Jones and Mr. William Brown." ire exined. "Mr. Jones is the CEO of a constructionpany, while Mr. Brown is a sessful entrepreneur who owns several shopping malls around the country.

    As for the women with them, they''re the wives of these two men. And thest one is Miss Emily Brown. She''s the daughter of Mr. Brown. She recently graduated from college and decided to join her father''s business."

    "You sure know a lot about these people." Lucifer said as he turned towards ire. "Is there anything else you''d like to share?"

    ire smiled and replied, "Well... There''s a rumor going around that Mr. Davidson is having an affair with Ms. Lewis. It''s said that they''ve been secretly dating for several months now. Although nobody has any proof yet, it wouldn''t surprise me if it turned out to be true.

    And I heard that Mr. Jones used to date Mr. Brown''s wife, Linda, back when they were in college. They broke up because Linda fell in love with William instead. However, rumors say that they still keep meeting behind his back. As for Ms.

    Emily, she recently got engaged to her boyfriend, Luke Parker. He''s the son of Mr. Brown''s best friend."

    Lucifer chuckled and shook his head. "Interesting... I wonder what else you know about these people. You seem to be quite knowledgeable about their personal lives."

    "It''s a part of our job, sir." ire answered with a smile. "We have to keep track of such information if we want to maintain a good reputation in the industry. Otherwise, if we make mistakes and get involved in scandals of any sort, then it could ruin our businesspletely. This is the world of mor and fame. Everyone wants to be rich and famous.

    But not everyone can handle the pressure thates with it. Any little mistake can destroy your career overnight. So we have to be careful at all times."

    Lucifer nodded his head and agreed with ire''s statement. ''Indeed, this is indeed the world of mor and fame... But they don''t know what''s hiding underneath this beautiful facade.'' He thought as he looked around the room again. ''There are so many secrets being kept hidden here. Secrets that could ruin their lives forever if revealed. It''s a dark world full of lies and deceit.

    And I am part of it now. It will be exciting to see how things unfold from here on out.''

    "Well then, shall we get started? These people seem good enough for us to approach them first." Lucifer said as he grabbed a ss of champagne from a passing waiter. "It doesn''t matter if they have secrets or not. All we need to do is charm them into bing our clients. I am sure they wouldn''t want to ruin their current lifestyle and would do anything to keep everything under control.

    So, we don''t have to worry much about these things. Mom would''ve done the same thing, right?"

    "Yes. Mrs. Reynolds didn''t care about such matters either." ire replied. "She only cared about sess. She used every opportunity she had to promote herself and the agency. And she didn''t hesitate to use people, either. always-on-MvLeMpYr

    That''s how she became so sessful. However, there were times when such scandals almost caused great damage to our agency, but Mrs. Reynolds always found a way to resolve things in our favor."

    "I see... In that case, I''ll make sure to learn from her." Lucifer dered confidently as he gulped down his drink. "Let''s go and win some hearts tonight, shall we?"

    The moment Lucifer finished speaking, he walked towards the nearest group of people while holding a ss of champagne in his hand. As soon as they saw him approaching, everyone stopped talking and turned towards him.

    "Good evening, everyone. I''m Lucifer Reynolds. I am pleased to meet you all." Lucifer greeted them with a charming smile.

    It was the group of Mr. Jones and Mr. Brown, along with their wives and daughter. The muscr man looked at Lucifer with interest, but the handsome man gave him a polite nod before speaking, "Pleased to meet you too. My name is Samuel Jones. And this is my wife, Jessica.

    Beside her is my good friend William Brown, together with his wife, Linda, and daughter, Emily."

    "Nice to meet you." Lucifer replied as he shook hands with each person. He then gestured towards ire and said, "This is my secretary, ire Winters."

    The group greeted ire before turning their attention back to Lucifer.

    Lucifer smiled at them and asked, "I hope I''m not interrupting anything important. But I wanted to introduce myself since we haven''t met before. Plus, I was hoping to get a chance to chat with everyone. This is my first time attending such an event after assuming my position as the managing director of Miracle Model Agency. So please forgive me if I say or do anything wrong."

    "Of course not." Mr. Brown answered as he stepped forward. "We were just discussing some random topics. Nothing important. So, you are the new managing director of Miracle Model Agency? I didn''t expect someone so young to be in charge."

    "Hmmm... Miracle Model Agency? Are you perhaps rted to Mrs. Lisa Reynolds?" Mr. Jones inquired while raising an eyebrow.

    Lucifer nodded his head and answered, "Yes. I am her son."

    "That exins it..." Mr. Brownmented with augh. "It''s no wonder you became the new managing director of Miracle Model Agency under your mother. I have heard quite a lot about her bold decision making skills and ability to get things done without hesitation. It''s just that we didn''t get to meet each other yet."

    Lucifer smiled and said, "Thank you for saying such kind words about my mother. She really deserves every bit of praise that she receives."

    "Speaking of which, where is Mrs. Reynolds? Is she not attending this event?" Mr. Jones inquired further while looking around the room. "I thought she would be here too."

    Lucifer shook his head and replied, "She is overseas on business right now. So she couldn''t make it today. But I am sure she will be happy to meet you all when she returns."

    "Oh, that''s unfortunate." Mr. Brownmented. "Well, we''ll look forward to seeing her soon then."

    With that said, everyone resumed their conversation. Lucifer listened to them talk about various topics, such as politics, economics, business, and so on. While he was engaged in the conversation, Lucifer noticed Jessica gazing at him from time to time. She seemed to be very interested in him.

 Chapter 115: What Is Your Weakness?

    Lucifer smirked inwardly at Jessica''s behavior. ''Looks like I got myself a prey...'' He thought to himself. Then he continued conversing with the group, paying extra attention to Jessica.

    After a while, a bell rang, signaling the beginning of the auction. Everyone turned towards the stage as the host began speaking. always-on-MvLeMpYr

    "Good evening,dies and gentlemen. Thank you for attending tonight''s auction. As you know, this charity event aims to raise funds for those affected by the recent natural disaster. We hope that everyone present here will contribute generously to this cause. Many have already done so by providing valuable items to be auctioned. So let''s start the auction and see who wins which item."

    Upon hearing the host''s announcement, several guests headed towards their assigned tables. Lucifer and ir went to sit at their table too. However, before they could do that, a waiter approached them and handed them a numbered card.

    "Excuse me, sir. Here''s your bidding card." The waiter said to Lucifer. "Please use it when you wish to ce a bid for any item. All bids will be final. Once an item is sold, you cannot retract your bid."

    Lucifer took the card and thanked the waiter. He then sat down at the table with ire beside him. The other models also joined them momentster.

    When everyone was seated, Lucifer asked the models about their progress so far. "So,dies, how many of the guests are interested in you? Do you think they can be our clients?"

    "I think so," Melody answered. "Everyone I talked to seemed quite interested in me. And a few even gave me their business cards. I have high hopes about some of them."

    Susan added, "I managed to get the numbers of two important clients. I am confident they will sign up with us soon enough. I think the rest can be persuaded to join as well."

    "Good." Lucifer smiled. "Keep up the good work. I just hope they are not perverts who just wants to get in your pants."

    The models giggled and assured Lucifer that none of the clients were like that. They said that most of them seemed sincere and serious about business.

    Rina then said, "We did notice one thing, though... There seems to be a certain amount of tension between many of these wealthy people. Like, there''s some kind of rivalry going on. Almost everyone here has a rival of some kind, whether it is an old grudge or something new. I think we should keep that in mind when dealing with them."

    "Rivalry, huh?" Lucifer wondered aloud. "I suppose there''s nothing unusual about that. People tend to be jealous of others'' sess. And the richer you get, the more you are hated by others. That''s just the way things work. So yes, I guess you''re right.

    We should keep that in mind. Thanks for letting me know."

    "No problem." Rina replied with a smile. "I am d I can help."

    Afterward, a beautiful young woman wearing a blue dress stepped on stage apanied by two assistants carrying a velvet-red cloth covering an item.

    "Good evening,dies and gentlemen." The woman greeted everyone in the audience. "I am Samantha Parker, and I will be your auctioneer for tonight. Please allow me to thank you all once again for attending this charity event. I hope everyone had fun tonight so far and will continue to enjoy themselves. Now, it''s time for the main event. I shall begin the auction of the first item now.

    Let us start with a beautiful painting by a renowned artist. It was donated by Mr. Oliver Davidson."

    With that said, the two assistants removed the cloth, revealing arge canvas painting depicting a beautifulndscape scene of a beach at sunset. It was painted using bright colors that made it seem very realistic. There was a description que attached to the side of the frame, exining the artist''s intention behind the artwork.

    "As you can see, this painting depicts a beautiful beach scene. The colors used are vibrant and warm, giving off a cozy feeling. It is said that this was created when the artist was on his honeymoon with his wife. They spent their time together on the beach, enjoying each other''spany and admiring the sunset. They wanted to capture the moment in their hearts forever, hence this painting.

    Let us start the bidding at $100,000. Every bid should be incremental of $10,000. Please use your bidding cards to raise your bids. Remember that this is a charity event. So please bid generously to help those in need."

    As soon as Samantha finished speaking, several people raised their bidding cards, indicating that they were interested in purchasing the painting.

    "$100,000."

    "$110,000."

    "$120,000."

    Soon, the bid increased to $240,000. However, no one was willing to go beyond that price. So after a short pause, Samantha announced the winner of the painting.

    "Congrattions to number 36. The painting is now yours for $240,000. Thank you very much, sir."

    Lucifer noticed that the man who won the painting was none other than Mr. William Brown, one of the two businessmen that he was talking to earlier.

    "It seems like Mr. Brown has a soft spot for paintings." Lucifer remarked as he watched the two assistants carry the painting away from the stage. "He didn''t hesitate to bid $240,000, even though that price was above the actual worth of the painting. I wonder if he did that because of his love for art or for some other reason."

    "Perhaps he was trying to outdo his friend, Samuel Jones, who was also bidding for the painting." ire replied. "They seem to be quitepetitive when ites to these kinds of things. It''s like a game for them. They''re always trying to one-up each other. And they seem to enjoy it quite a bit."

    "That might be true." Lucifer mused. "People like them are always trying to show off their wealth in various ways. I guess I shouldn''t be surprised that they would do the same thing even during charity events. Well, at least they''re doing some good with their money."

    Melody smiled and said, "Yes, money is meant to be used, not hoarded away. Yet these rich people always try to umte more and more. They''re always looking for opportunities to increase their wealth. Even if they have to step on others to get what they want, and only in this type of event where their pride is on the line can they act like good people."

    "Hahaha. I am also one of them, you know?" Luciferughed out loud. "Do you think I am any different?"

    "Well, you might be rich, but I don''t think you are like those greedy people." Melody giggled. "Not for now, at least. I believe that as long as you are not corrupted by money, you will be a great person."

    Lucifer smirked at Melody''s statement. "I am not so sure about that. Everyone has a weakness. Even me. But money doesn''t happen to be one of them. Well, maybe that''s not entirely correct either...

    Let''s just say I don''t crave it like some do."

    "Oh, is that so?" Melody said as she leaned closer to Lucifer, resting her breasts on his arm and shoulder. "Then what is your weakness? I''d love to know."

    "I''m pretty sure you know already." Lucifer chuckled as he turned his head toward Melody. Their faces were mere inches apart. His eyes wandered down towards her cleavage, which was practically on disy with the way she was leaning against him.

    "I don''t know what you mean." Melody teased while batting her eyshes at Lucifer. "Care to enlighten me?"

    Lucifer moved his lips closer to Melody''s ear and whispered softly, "I have a weakness for beautiful women like you. Women who possess an inner beauty that shines through their skin and captivates my heart. I love to indulge in their charms and enjoy every moment with them. Their moans and whimpers of ecstasy fill my mind, body, and soul with pleasure.

    The taste of their lips against mine makes me feel like a god. And the touch of their soft skin beneath my fingertips sets my entire being aze. Every single woman has a unique scent that makes my senses go wild. It drives me crazy with desire."

    "Ahh..." Melody gasped as she felt Lucifer''s warm breath on her ear. Her cheeks flushed red as she listened to him describe his desire for women. "That was very descriptive. It makes me curious to know how you act when you''re actually with one of your ''weaknesses.'' I''m sure it would be quite a sight to behold."

    "Oh, trust me, it is. Perhaps you can find out for yourself when we leave tonight." Lucifer grinned as he caressed Melody''s cheek with his hand. He could feel her face getting hotter and warmer.

    Melody swallowed hard as she tried to maintain herposure. Her heart was racing, and her breath quickened. Lucifer noticed her reaction and continued speaking in a low voice, "But for now, we should focus on the auction, shouldn''t we?"

    Then Lucifer withdrew his hand and turned his attention towards the stage where Samantha was currently showing another item.

    Meanwhile, Melody was trying to calm herself down. ''This guy... He''s quite a charmer. And he seems quite skilled at seducing women, too. I''m sure he''s done this multiple times before. He seems like the type who can get anyone into bed if he wants.

    And that smile of his... I wonder how many girls he''s seduced with that smile...'' She thought to herself. ''Well, whatever. Let''s just see how this ys out.''

 Chapter 116: This Night Is About To Get A Lot More Interesting...

    Lucifer ignored Melody''s gaze and focused on the auction. There were many items sold after that painting, which made it look like the rich really did enjoy spending their money on useless things. And he wasn''t wrong, as they didn''t even hesitate to spend millions on a simple piece of art.

    That was the money most people couldn''t earn even in their entire lifetime. But for these rich folks, it was just pocket change. Yet Lucifer didn''t care. It was not like he was a saint. In the end, it was their problem if they couldn''t break their shackles and be free from the system.

    ''But of course, if I am in the mood for it, I wouldn''t mind spending a few millions to help those in need.'' Lucifer thought as he observed the rich bidding for different items.

    There was a brief moment of silence as everyone waited for the next item to be shown. Samantha cleared her throat and then began speaking once again, "Next up, we have an exquisite diamond ne made of blue diamonds. This piece was crafted by one of the world''s most famous jewelry designers and has a total weight of 20 carats.

    ording to the designer himself, the ne represents a sea of sparkling stars shining brightly in the dark night sky. The diamonds were mined in South Africa and then cut and polished by experts. He ims that it took him over two years toplete the process because he wanted to ensure that each and every stone was perfect. The final result is stunning, to say the least.

    Let us start the bidding at one million dors. Every bid must be incremental of one hundred thousand."

    When Samantha finished speaking, everyone''s attention turned towards the ne on disy. It was indeed very beautiful. The blue diamonds shone like the stars, reflecting the lights on stage. And as Samantha said, the design was quite intricate and detailed, giving off an elegant vibe.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but admire the ne. ''Now that''s quite a gorgeous piece. It would look great on anyone wearing it. But there''s someone special I can think of who''d make it even more beautiful.'' He thought of himself with a smile.

    The bidding was fierce. As soon as the price reached $5 million, the crowd went wild. Everyone wanted to get their hands on the ne. And as the price continued to rise higher and higher, Lucifer finally decided to join in.

    "$8 million!" Lucifer shouted out, raising his hand high.

    Everyone looked towards Lucifer as he shouted out that number. They were surprised by the fact that he bid such a high amount when thest bid was $6.1 million. But that didn''t stop them from trying to outbid him.

    "$8.1 million!" A man sitting in the front row yelled.

    "$8.2 million!" Another man yelled back.

    "$8.3 million!"

    "$8.4 million!"

    Lucifer sighed as he listened to the other men bid against him. ''These fools... If they want to buy the ne, they should just do it with a high bid.''

    "$10 million!" Lucifer shouted, raising his hand again. He had decided that, if no one else was going to make an all-out bid, he might as well go big or go home.

    There was another moment of silence. Everyone looked at each other, trying to figure out whether or not they should continue bidding. But nobody dared to make a counter offer.

    "$10 million going once... going twice... sold! Congrattions to the guest with the number 17!" Samantha announced as she pointed at Lucifer. Then she instructed her assistants to bring him the ne.

    The crowd apuded as Samantha announced that Lucifer had won the ne. He smiled and thanked everyone for their support with a bow. When the assistants approached him with the ne, he took it and held it up to the light. He was quite pleased with his purchase. ''I hope she likes it as well.''

    Meanwhile, ire gave a cheque to the assistant after writing down the amount, which was already signed by Lucifer beforehand. After receiving the cheque, the assistant went backstage to process the payment.

    On the other hand, the models were stunned at the amount Lucifer paid for the ne. It was truly an extravagant amount to spend on a single item. But that wasn''t all. The way Lucifer had made his bid was also shocking. He didn''t even hesitate to raise the bid by a million dors at once.

    "I didn''t know you were such a big spender." Melody said as she leaned closer towards Lucifer. "To think you''d spend so much money on a ne..."

    Lucifer smirked and answered, "Well, I don''t usually spend that much on one item. But I couldn''t resist this ne. I just had to have it."

    "Indeed. It''s hard to resist such a beautiful piece of jewelry." Susan giggled. "So, who is the lucky girl?"

    "Why don''t you take a guess?" Lucifer teased the models. "I am sure one of you might get the right answer."

    Melody chuckled and replied, "Hmmm... Is it me?"

    "Haha... Sorry to disappoint, but no." Lucifer shook his head.

    "Your girlfriend?" Rina guessed next.

    Lucifer denied it once again.

    "It''s for Mrs. Lisa Reynolds." An indifferent voice interrupted the guessing game. When Lucifer and the models turned towards the speaker, ire continued speaking, "These blue diamonds match her eyes, while the intricate design of the ne looks like something she would wear. He bought it for her as a gift, no doubt about that."

    "Hahaha... Well, looks like my secretary has figured me outpletely. I can''t hide anything from her." Luciferughed as he patted ire''s shoulder.

    "Oh my, how sweet of you." Elenamented with a smile. "To think that you''d buy something like this for your mother. I am sure she''ll love it."

    "Yep. I''m sure she will. No one can resist such a beautiful piece of jewelry." L added. "Especially when it''s a gift from their son."

    The models all agreed that she was right.

    Lucifer smiled and said, "Indeed. I can''t wait to see her expression when she opens the box and sees the ne inside. And remember, keep it a secret from her, okay?"

    "Yes, of course!" The girls eximed in unison. Then they resumed watching the auction.

    ...

    While everyone was busy watching the auction, an elegant-looking woman wearing a ck gown walked past Lucifer''s table. She gave Lucifer a brief nce before heading out of the hall. It was so subtle that nobody except Lucifer noticed it.

    And a secondter, a devilish smile formed on Lucifer''s lips. ''This night is about to get a lot more interesting...''

    "Youdies can continue enjoying the auction without me," Lucifer said as he stood up from his seat. "I have to go and do something. You can call me if you need me, ire."

    "Where are you going?" ire asked. "We still have a lot of things to do after the auction."

    "I know, and I promise I''ll be back before then." Lucifer answered with a mysterious smile. "I just need to take care of something right now. And don''t worry, it won''t take long."

    ire didn''t question Lucifer any further. Instead, she nodded her head and said, "I understand."

    Lucifer smiled and left the hall. He looked around for a bit before noticing the woman who nced at him earlier heading towards the elevator.

    However, Lucifer didn''t follow her right away. He waited until she got inside and watched as the doors closed. Once they did, Lucifer walked towards the elevator and pushed the button to call it. A whileter, the elevator arrived. When Lucifer got inside, he pressed the button for the 20th floor.

    It was the same floor where the woman had gotten off earlier.

    content-source-MVLeMpYr

    As Lucifer ascended to that floor, a smile formed on his lips once more. ''She''s quite the sneaky one, isn''t she? But this also makes things interesting...''

    Once Lucifer reached the 20th floor, he looked around and found no one around. It seemed like the woman had gone into one of the hotel rooms. Lucifer then proceeded to walk along the corridor until he found an open door.

    ''This must be it...'' Lucifer thought as he approached the room. He then pushed the door open and entered it without hesitation.

    When Lucifer stepped into the room, he saw the woman standing in front of arge window. She was looking outside while leaning against the ss. As soon as she noticed Lucifer''s arrival, she turned towards him. Her expression was filled with surprise and nervousness.

    "What are you doing here, Mr. Reynolds?" The woman asked as she eyed him. "This is my room."

    Lucifer didn''t answer right away. Instead, he closed the door behind him and approached the woman. "Are we really going to y that game when we both know the truth? It''s quite childish if you ask me, but if you prefer to continue acting like an innocent angel, then by all means..."

    "I have no idea what you''re talking about," the woman replied as she tried to hide her flustered expression. "Why are you here? Don''t you know that this is a private room?"

    "Oh, but it isn''t." Lucifer smirked. "At least not for now. So how about we skip the whole pretending act? We both know what you want, don''t we? It will be easier for both of us if you just admit it already."

    "I... I don''t know what you mean." The woman said as she averted her gaze from Lucifer''s intense gaze. "I don''t want anything from you."

    But Lucifer wasn''t convinced at all. He stepped closer towards the woman and ced his hand on her cheek. Then he lifted her chin and gazed directly into her eyes. She didn''t resist when Lucifer touched her, nor did she move away from him.

    "It seems this is your first time doing something like this, Mrs. Jessica Jones."

 Chapter 117: Why Me?

    Jessica flinched upon hearing Lucifer''s words and tried to back away. But Lucifer didn''t allow her to do so. He grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her closer towards him. Their bodies were pressed together, and their faces were inches apart.

    The sudden action made Jessica''s heart skip a beat. She felt her face heat up as she stared at Lucifer. She didn''t understand why, but she found herself unable to move. Her mind went nk, and she couldn''t think of anything else but Lucifer''s handsome face.

    It was that handsome face filled with confidence that made Jessica attracted to him. The charm he exuded was overwhelming, and it made Jessica do what she did. It made her risk everything just for the slightest chance of getting a taste of his affection. And so far, she had been rewarded well, but that still wasn''t enough. No, she wanted more.

    ''What''s wrong with me? Why am I feeling like this?'' Jessica thought to herself as she tried to calm her rapidly beating heart. ''I can''t believe I gave a hint to a young man to find me like this. I can''t believe I''m doing something so risky and stupid behind Samuel''s back. This is wrong, so wrong! But...

    But I can''t stop myself anymore. I can''t hold back my desires anymore.''

    Lucifer noticed Jessica''s expression and smirked. "You seem quite nervous, Mrs. Jones. I hope you won''t faint on me before we even start."

    "Start what?" Jessica asked with a trembling voice.

    "What else? The real show, of course." Lucifer answered with a devilish smile. "Although I would love to y this game for a little longer, but I''m afraid we don''t have much time. And besides, we both know why we''re here, so why waste time talking about it? Unless you changed your mind already? In that case, I''ll take my leave and go back to the auction."

    "No! Wait!" Jessica blurted out as she grabbed onto Lucifer''s arm. "Don''t go yet."

    Lucifer raised an eyebrow and asked, "Oh? Why not? If you don''t want this anymore, then it would be better if I leave right now. I am a busy man after all."

    Jessica bit her lips and looked down, not knowing how to respond to Lucifer''s question. ''Should I just say it? Should I tell him I want this? But... But if I do that, then there''s no turning back.''

    As Jessica struggled with her thoughts, Lucifer decided to push her a little further. He ced his hand under Jessica''s chin and tilted her head up. Then he leaned down towards her and ced his lips close to hers.

    "You''re hesitating. Is it because of guilt? Are you worried about what your husband might think? Or are you afraid of getting caught?" Lucifer asked in a low whisper.

    Jessica swallowed hard as she felt Lucifer''s breath against her skin. Her heart rate quickened as her entire body burned with nervousness and excitement. It was a strange feeling, one she hadn''t felt in a long time.

    "No, that''s not it..." Jessica whispered back, shaking her head lightly. "It''s... It''s just that this is my first time doing something like this. Doing this with someone I just met��someone younger than me."

    Lucifer chuckled and asked, "So you don''t feel guilty about cheating on your husband?"

    "No, I don''t. Why would I feel guilty when he cheats on me too with that bitch, Linda Brown? It''s only fair that I get my revenge, don''t you think?" Jessica replied as she stared into Lucifer''s eyes.

    Lucifer was surprised by Jessica''s bold statement. He didn''t expect her to say something like that, especially since she seemed like a normal housewife who loved her husband. But he decided to ignore that fact since it wasn''t important at the moment. Instead, he decided to continue pushing her even further. experience-MVLeMpYr

    "Well, I guess you''re right. Why should you feel bad about doing something that your husband does too? But I am curious��why me? Why did you choose me to help you get back at your husband?"

    Jessica blushed as she looked away from Lucifer. "I... I don''t know... I just... I just saw you and thought that you are quite handsome. You''re the first man who has caught my attention after so long.

    I don''t know why, but something about you attracted me to you. It''s like there''s something inside of me telling me to do this."

    Lucifer smiled as he listened to Jessica''s answer. "Is that so? Well, I''m ttered. It''s always nice to hearpliments from a beautiful woman like you. Still, I think it''s enough talking, don''t you agree?"

    Jessica nodded her head as she stared at Lucifer''s lips. She couldn''t wait to taste them. Her whole body was trembling in anticipation, so much so that she couldn''t even stand still.

    Lucifer saw this and ced both his hands on Jessica''s waist, holding her firmly in ce. Then he leaned in and kissed her. It was a gentle and soft kiss at first, but as time passed, their kiss became more passionate.

    Soon, they were locked in a heated embrace. Their tongues intertwined between their lips, exploring each other''s mouths while their hands roamed all over their bodies. It didn''t take long before Jessica started moaning into Lucifer''s mouth.

    When they broke away from each other, Lucifer looked at Jessica and admired her elegant beauty. Her long ck hair flowed down to her waist, framing her gorgeous face. Her brown eyes sparkled with passion as she gazed at him. Her soft pink lips were glistening with saliva from their kiss, and her cheeks were flushed red from excitement.

    It was an image that burned into Lucifer''s mind forever.

    Jessica blushed as she noticed Lucifer staring at her. It made her feel like a young girl again, experiencing the wonders of love again.

    "You''re very beautiful, Mrs. Jones."

    "Call me Jessica," Jessica replied as she wrapped her arms around Lucifer''s neck. "I want to hear you calling my name while you make love to me."

    Lucifer smiled and said, "Well then, let me fulfill your request, Jessica."

 Chapter 118: How Does It Feel?

    The very next moment, Lucifer moved his hands behind her back and pulled the zipper of her gown down, allowing the dress to drop down to her feet. Jessica was left standing in her ck lingerie, which made her look even more alluring than before.

    She hadrge breasts that were almost bursting out of her bra, while her slim waist and wide hips were entuated by her thong panties. Lucifer took a deep breath and admired the gorgeous woman standing before him.

    "Now you''re the one overdressed." Jessica chuckled as she reached out and undid the buttons of Lucifer''s shirt. She slowly peeled it off his body before tossing it aside. She then ced her hands on Lucifer''s chest and traced the outline of his well-defined muscles with her fingertips. "My, my, I didn''t expect you to be so ripped."

    "I''m full of surprises." Lucifer smirked as he moved his hands behind Jessica''s back. He unhooked her bra and removed it, revealing her round breasts. Her nipples were already hard from excitement, and they stood erect.

    "Ahn~" Jessica let out a soft moan as Lucifer began sucking on one of her nipples. He took his time sucking on it while massaging the other breast with his hand. The feeling of pleasure was overwhelming, and Jessica couldn''t help but moan louder.

    While Lucifer was busy pleasuring Jessica''s breasts, she removed his belt and unzipped his pants. She slid them off and then took a moment to admire Lucifer''s bulging erection that was straining against the fabric of his boxers. She licked her lips as she grabbed hold of Lucifer''s manhood and began stroking it.

    Lucifer groaned as Jessica''s soft hand stroked his member. He released Jessica''s nipple and stared at her face. "You don''t seem so innocent anymore."

    Jessica blushed and replied, "I''ve never been innocent to begin with."

    "Haha, that''s even better." Luciferughed as he moved his hand down to Jessica''s panties and slipped them off, revealing her wet pussy. He then picked her up in his arms and carried her towards the bed.

    Soon, Heid Jessica down on the bed and spread her legs wide apart. Then Lucifer leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers once more. While they were kissing, Lucifer slipped a hand between Jessica''s legs and began massaging her clitoris.

    "Ahh~! Ahhnn!" Jessica cried out as Lucifer inserted two fingers inside her pussy. She felt an intense pleasure building inside her as Lucifer yed with her body. She felt the sensation of his fingers thrusting in and out of her pussy, satisfying her suppressed desires after so long. It felt so good that Jessica couldn''t hold back her moans anymore.

    "Hnnngh! Haa... Nghh... Aaaahnn~"

    The sound of her moans echoed throughout the room as Lucifer continued ying with her body. It didn''t take long before Jessica reached climax, cumming all over Lucifer''s hand. "Aaaaaahhhh!!!"

    "Oh my, you came already?" Lucifer asked as he licked his hand, tasting Jessica''s juices. "I didn''t even get started yet."

    "Sorry... I''ve been pent up for a long time..." Jessica panted heavily. "It''s been... so long... since someone touched me like this... It felt so good...

    It felt like heaven..."

    "You don''t have to apologize for anything. Just let yourself loose and enjoy the moment." Lucifer smiled and spread Jessica''s legs apart. Then he positioned himself between her thighs and lowered himself on top of her.

    Jessica blushed as she felt Lucifer''s hard manhood rub against her sensitive clitoris. "Please be gentle. It''s been a while. And I never had anything so big before."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it slow." Lucifer assured her as he pressed the tip of his member against Jessica''s entrance and coated it with her juices. "Just rx and let yourself go."

    With those words, Lucifer slowly pushed his member inside Jessica''s pussy, stretching it wide open. The sensation of being filled up by such a huge shaft made Jessica cry out in ecstasy. "Aaaahhhh!!!" story-source-MvLeMpYr

    "How does it feel?" Lucifer asked once his entire length was buried deep inside Jessica''s body.

    "Big... It''s so big... I''m full... Ahh... It feels so good..." Jessica moaned as she wrapped her arms around Lucifer''s neck. "Please start moving.

    I can''t take it anymore. I want you to fuck me, Lucifer! I want you to pound my pussy with your big fat cock like a beast in heat!"

    Lucifer grinned at Jessica''s lustful plea. He then pulled his member back before mming it inside Jessica once again, thrusting in and out of her pussy hard and fast.

    "Ah! Ahh! Ahn! Ahhhn! Aaaaaahhhhh!" Jessica screamed in pleasure as Lucifer fucked her. Her mind was spinning with joy as waves upon waves of bliss washed over her body.

    She had never experienced such intense pleasure before, and she felt like her soul was about to leave her body.

    It didn''t take long before Jessica climaxed again. But Lucifer didn''t stop his thrusts even after she came. Instead, he kept going at full force, ravaging her insides and making her scream even louder. "Aaaaahhh!!! It''s so good!!! More!!!

    More!!!"

    "As you wish." Lucifer smiled and increased the pace of his thrusts. He grabbed hold of Jessica''s breasts and squeezed them hard. Then he leaned down and captured her lips with his once more.

    Jessica responded to his kiss eagerly as she wrapped her legs around Lucifer''s waist. She kissed Lucifer back with all the passion in her heart. She had never felt such passion before, and it made her feel like she could go crazy with excitement.

    After several more minutes of passionate lovemaking, Lucifer broke away from their kiss. He gazed into Jessica''s eyes and asked, "Where do you want me to cum?"

    "Inside me... Please... Cum inside me... I want to feel the long-awaited warmth of a man''s love. I want you to fill me up with your seed." Jessica answered between heavy breaths.

    Lucifer didn''t hesitate to fulfill Jessica''s request. He grabbed hold of her hips and thrust his member deep inside her onest time.

    "Haaaan~!!!"

    "Ungh!!"

    With a loud groan, Lucifer came inside Jessica''s womb. His warm seed flowed into Jessica''s body, filling her uppletely. The feeling was so intense that it sent Jessica over the edge, making her cum once again. "Aaaaaaahhhh!!!!"

    It was the most intense orgasm of Jessica''s life, and she loved every second of it. She felt Lucifer''s hot seed inside her, spreading throughout her core. It filled every inch of her, giving her a sense of fulfillment she never knew existed.

 Chapter 119: What Makes You Think I Am Any Different From Your Husband?

    After a few minutes passed, Lucifer lifted his body up and stared at Jessica with a smile on his face. "Enjoying yourself?"

    "Mmmmm... Yes... That was incredible..." Jessica replied as she took deep breaths to recover from the intense experience she just had. "It was the best sex I''ve ever had. Thank you, Lucifer."

    "No need to thank me. I enjoyed it as well. You have no idea how happy it makes me when women like you express their desire for me like this." Lucifer chuckled.

    Jessica smiled at Lucifer''s response. "Does that mean you''re willing to satisfy my desires again in the future?"

    Lucifer didn''t answer right away, causing Jessica to look at him worriedly.

    "I''ll think about it," Lucifer replied with a teasing grin after some time.

    "No, don''t think. Just do it. Don''t deny me this pleasure, Lucifer." Jessica pleaded. "I''ve been living such an empty life for the past few years. I want to feel alive again. I want to feel loved again.

    It doesn''t matter if we just met tonight. It doesn''t matter if we barely know each other. All that matters is the passion between us. The desire we share. Can you understand that, Lucifer? Can you see how much I want you?

    How much do I want this?"

    "I can," Lucifer answered as he leaned forward and ced his lips against Jessica''s ear. He then whispered into it, "I can understand how difficult it may have been for a mature woman like you to suppress her desires. I can understand how frustrating it must have been to watch your husband go out with another woman while you had to stay at home and pretend everything was fine. But..." chapter-source-MvLeMpYr

    "But?" Jessica repeated as she stared into Lucifer''s eyes.

    "But what makes you think I am any different from your husband? Didn''t I also follow you here to indulge in pleasure? To enjoy the pleasures of the flesh? And if so, will you be able to ept me like that? Will you be able to ept me if I onlye to you when I''m in the mood to enjoy your body?" Lucifer asked as he kissed Jessica''s neck, tracing his lips along her soft skin.

    Jessica felt her heart skip a beat upon hearing Lucifer''s question. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to drown in the blissful sensations of his touch. The feeling of his lips against her skin and the warmth of his breath against her neck made her body tremble with excitement. However, even as her mind was clouded with pleasure, she tried to focus and think about Lucifer''s words.

    ''Can I ept him like that?'' Jessica thought to herself. ''Can I ept him for what he is? For what he does? He''s no different from my husband. He just wants to fuck beautiful women whenever he wants. Will I be okay with that?

    Will I be okay with being treated like a sex friend?''

    Lucifer noticed Jessica''s hesitation, so he stopped kissing her neck and pulled away from her. "Don''t misunderstand me, Jessica. I don''t mean to be rude. I just want to make sure you understand what you''re getting yourself into. I don''t want to hurt you. But if we do this, then I need you to ept me for who I am.

    I need you to ept that I''m not going to change. I will continue having affairs with other women even if we continue seeing each other. Are you okay with that? Can you ept it?"

    Jessica bit her lip as she stared at Lucifer. She thought about her situation. She was in herte thirties, and she had been married to Samuel Jones for almost fifteen years. However, despite being married to her for such a long time, all he did was treat her as a trophy wife to show off to his business associates.

    And after being a simple housewife for so long, she couldn''t just start a rtionship with someone else and act like a faithful wife to them. She didn''t want to be restricted by anything anymore.

    ''Love? Can I love someone again? After so many years of living a miserable life due to love, should I allow myself to fall into that trap once more? No. I don''t need love anymore. Love has nothing to do with this.

    This is about pleasure. It''s about lust. It''s about satisfying the urges that have been suppressed within me for so long. And if it can be satisfied by Lucifer, then I don''t care anymore. I don''t need to worry about anything else. I can ept Lucifer as he is and live my life free from any restraints.''

    "Yes," Jessica answered with determination shining in her eyes. "I ept you, Lucifer. I ept everything about you. All I want is to feel passion again. Passion that my husband has never given me like you did. As long as you continue to make me feel good, then I don''t care about anything else."

    "Are you sure?" Lucifer asked onest time to make sure Jessica understood what she was saying. "You know, you can divorce your husband and find someone else to love if you wish. There are many men who would love to marry you. Men who will treat you better than Samuel ever did or I can. You don''t have to settle for me just because you don''t want to be tied down.

    I just want you to be certain about this."

    "I''ve never been so sure of anything in my life," Jessica replied as she pulled Lucifer towards her and kissed him on the lips. Their kisssted for several seconds before they broke away from each other. A thin strand of saliva still connected their lips, showing how much passion there was between them.

    "Very well then; let''s do it," Lucifer dered. "We shall continue to see each other in the future and satisfy each other''s desires. However, you must promise me one thing."

    "What?" Jessica asked with curiosity.

 Chapter 120: We Cant Have You Passing Out Now, Can We?

    "You cannot sleep with any other man other than me," Lucifer stated as he stared into Jessica''s eyes. "Not even your husband. If you want to cheat on your husband with me, then fine, but don''t do it with anyone else. Do you agree?"

    "You want me to be faithful to you?" Jessica asked with surprise. She didn''t expect Lucifer to say such a thing.

    Lucifer nodded his head and answered, "Yes, I do. If we''re going to do this, then I want you to be mine alone. I don''t want anyone else to touch you or kiss you. I am a very possessive man, and I don''t like sharing what belongs to me. So even if I continue seeing other women, I won''t allow you to be with another man. Do you understand?"

    "Hmmm... You are a very strange young man, Lucifer. Very well, I promise. Anyhow, I am not like other young women who like to have several lovers at the same time. Even doing something like this with you took a lot of courage on my part. And I don''t think I can ever do this again with another man, so you don''t have to worry." Jessica smiled and then kissed Lucifer again.

    "So, can we go for round two already?"

    Lucifer grinned as he answered, "Yes, we can. But this time, let''s try something different."

    "Different? What do you mean?"

    "Get on your hands and knees," Lucifer ordered. "I''m going to fuck you from behind this time."

    Jessica blushed, but did as Lucifer said. She turned her back towards him and then got on all fours. She lifted her ass up high in the air, exposing her wet pussy to Lucifer''s eyes.

    The sight made Lucifer''s member twitch with anticipation. But before he could do anything, Jessica reached behind herself and spread open her ass cheeks, revealing her pink, puckered anus.

    "Take me here instead," Jessica pleaded as she stared back at Lucifer with lustful eyes. "I want to feel you inside my ass. It has been years since I''ve been fucked there, and I want to experience that thrill once more. Can you fill my ass with your huge cock?"

    Lucifer stared at Jessica''s asshole with amazement. He couldn''t believe that this elegant housewife was actually asking him to fuck her ass.

    But he wasn''t about to refuse her request either.

    After all, who would pass up such a tempting ass?

    -chapter

    So without wasting any time, Lucifer moved closer towards Jessica and ced his hands on her hips. Then he guided his raging erection towards her asshole and pressed its tip against it.

    "I''m going in now."

    "Yes, please. Put it inside me."

    Lucifer didn''t waste another second and slowly inserted his member into Jessica''s asshole. However, it wasn''t as hard as he thought it would be. Rather, it slid right in with ease thanks to the natural lubricant from Jessica''s juices and the pre-cum oozing from Lucifer''s cock. It made him realize that this wasn''t Jessica''s first time taking something up her ass.

    "Hmmm~" Jessica moaned upon feeling Lucifer''s cock prating deep inside her. The sensation of having her ass stretched wide open by a thick rod sent shivers down her spine.

    "Haah... This was what I needed..." Jessica muttered as she closed her eyes and allowed herself to enjoy the feeling of Lucifer''s member filling her up.

    "It seems like you''ve done this quite a few times in the past, judging from how smooth it went," Lucifer remarked as he thrust his hips forward, sinking his member all the way into Jessica''s ass until he reached her deepest depths. "Did you use toys?"

    "Yes~" Jessica replied as she rocked her hips, moving her ass back against Lucifer''s cock. "I''ve been using anal toys for quite some time now. But it''s been a while since I''ve done this with a real man."

    "Well, you can stop using those toys now," Lucifer stated as he pulled back his hips, sliding his member halfway out of Jessica''s ass. "I''ll be your only source of pleasure from now on. Is that alright?"

    "Ahn~ Yes~" Jessica answered without hesitation. "Why would I use toys again when I have a real man to satisfy me? A young and handsome man with a huge cock that fills up my ass so good? I don''t want anything else."

    "Hahaha... Good answer." Lucifer praised as he thrust his hips forward again, burying his cock deep inside Jessica''s ass once more. He repeated the process several times until he found afortable rhythm. Then he started fucking Jessica hard and fast while grabbing hold of her hips tightly.

    "Ah! Ahn! Ah! Ahh! Ahhh~!"

    Jessica screamed as she felt Lucifer''s massive cock ramming her ass over and over again. It was a different kind of pleasure than what she felt earlier. The sensation of having her anal walls stretched wide open was making her go crazy.

    "You''re quite a naughty woman, aren''t you, Jessica?" Lucifer chuckled as he continued thrusting his cock into Jessica''s ass. "You look so elegant and refined on the outside, but you''re quite wild on the inside. I like that."

    However, even as Lucifer teased her like that, Jessica couldn''t say anything back. She was too busy moaning in delight to form any coherent sentences.

    "Ahh... Haa... Haaa... Ungh... Aaahhh~! Haa!

    Haaa! Haaa!!!"

    "Well, you don''t have to say anything," Lucifer grinned as he increased the pace of his thrusts. "Your moans speak louder than words anyway."

    Soon, Jessica gasped as Lucifer''s cock pounded her ass even faster. The pleasure was overwhelming, and she felt like she could explode at any moment. "Lucifer... Lucifer... I''m going to cum... I''m going to cum..."

    "Not yet," Lucifer responded, tightening his grip on Jessica''s hips. "Hold it in for a little longer."

    Jessica gritted her teeth as she tried her best to hold back her orgasm. It was proving difficult though, as Lucifer''s cock was relentlessly pounding her ass. But she didn''t have to wait long until Lucifer finally decided to let her cum.

    "Now!"

    And with that simple word, Lucifer shoved his cock deep inside Jessica''s ass onest time before releasing a massive load of cum deep into her bowels.

    "AAAAHHHH~!!!!!"

    Jessica screamed at the top of her lungs while releasing her own orgasm. She came so hard that her juices squirted out of her pussy, staining the bedsheets below her. The pleasure was so intense that she lost all strength in her arms and legs. She fell t on her stomach as Lucifer pulled his cock out of her ass.

    "Haah... Haah... That was... amazing..." Jessica breathed heavily as she struggled to catch her breath. "I almost fainted from the pleasure."

    Lucifer chuckled at Jessica''s reaction. "Haha, I''m d to hear that. But we can''t have you passing out now, can we? After all, we need to go back to the event and act like nothing happened."

    Jessica nodded her head in agreement. She couldn''t allow anyone to know about her secret affair with Lucifer. If her husband, Samuel, found out about this, she would definitely be in trouble.

    ''But that''s not important now.'' Jessica thought to herself. ''What matters is the fact that I''ve found someone who can satisfy me like this. And I''m going to hold onto this person no matter what.''

 Chapter 121: Follow My Instructions, And Youll Live Longer.

    After Lucifer and Jessica had enough fun, they got dressed again and returned to the main event hall. However, they didn''t go back together.

    Instead, Jessica entered first, acting like she had gone to the restroom. A few minutester, Lucifer entered and joined ire and the others again.

    ''That was a great experience,'' Lucifer thought to himself. ''I don''t think I''ll ever get bored of it.''

    Lucifer then nced towards Jessica, who was now sitting next to Samuel. The two of them exchanged some words with each other before turning their attention back towards the stage.

    "Is your business done?" ire asked when Lucifer sat down next to her. "It took quite a while for you toe back."

    "Yes, it was very fruitful." Lucifer answered with a smile. "But I''m back now. What did I miss? Anything interesting?"

    "Nothing much. They just finished selling a pair of earrings made by a famous person. That was thest item in this auction. So after dinner, the event wille to an end." ire exined.

    Lucifer nodded his head and turned to look at the stage, where Samantha was now preparing to announce the total amount raised by this event. She looked quite happy with the result as she smiled brightly at everyone present in the hall.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for attending tonight''s auction. All of you have helped us achieve our goal of raising more than $100 million for those affected by the recent natural disaster. It is thanks to all of you that this event was a sess." Samantha paused and then added, "But of course, this wouldn''t be possible without our sponsors, who made this possible.

    Let us give them a round of apuse!"

    The entire hall burst into cheers and apuse as everyone stood up to show their appreciation towards the sponsors.

    Samantha waited until the cheering died down before continuing, "Without further ado, please enjoy the dinner prepared for you by our top chefs. I hope you enjoy your meal!"

    The very next moment, many waiters walked into the hall carrying tes covered in silver lids. They began heading towards the guests, who watched them with anticipation.

    The waiters stopped at the tables one by one, but instead of serving food, they stood still and looked at everyone in the hall with cold expressions.

    They didn''t say anything or even move a muscle. They just stood there silently. It was quite creepy.

    novel-hosted-NovelFire

    Lucifer furrowed his brows and wondered, ''What are they doing? They should''ve served the food by now.''

    The same thought urred to the guests, who couldn''t understand why the waiters were acting like this. Everyone began to look around, wondering what was going on.

    Soon enough, all the waiters reached their respective tables, and as if on cue, they removed the lids at the same time, revealing the items that were hidden beneath them.

    Then, the very next moment, those waiters held those items and pointed them towards the guests.

    "KYAAA!!!!!" A woman''s scream reverberated throughout the room. "GUNS!!!!!!"

    Indeed. Those items were not tes with food.

    Instead, they were guns.

    And just like that, the calm atmosphere turned into a frenzy.

    Many guests panicked as soon as they saw those weapons pointed at them. Screams filled the entire hall, drowning out all other sounds. It was like a riot had broken out.

    But then a loud bang reverberated in everyone''s ears, which silenced everyone at once. The sudden gunshot made the guests freeze on the spot. Their eyes widened as they turned to see where that sound came from.

    "QUIET!!!!" A man''s angry voice boomed throughout the room. It came from the stage where Samantha had stood earlier.

    Standing there was arge, muscr man with short ck hair and a beard. He wore a ck suit with a red shirt underneath it. His hands were covered with tattoos, and he had a scar on his left cheek.

    His appearance alone was enough to scare everyone. But that wasn''t all. Behind him were two other men holding guns as well. All three men had menacing looks on their faces as they red at everyone present.

    "Listen carefully, everyone. If you value your life, don''t do anything stupid, and don''t piss me off. Because if you do, then I swear I''ll blow your heads off right away." Therge man warned as he waved his gun around. "Now, I want everyone to sit back down on the chairs. Don''t make any noise, and don''t move an inch. Do as I say, and nobody gets hurt.

    Otherwise..." The man paused for a second before shooting a person who was trying to escape from the hall. "...You''ll end up like this guy."

    Thud.

    The man''s body fell to the ground, and blood flowed out from his head, staining the carpet red.

    Many women were about to scream again, but the man threatened them again. "You bitches better shut your mouths, or else you''ll meet the same fate."

    Those words made the women swallow their screams. Their faces were pale as they sat down on their chairs. The same could be said for the men, who were also terrified by the sudden turn of events.

    "Now then, everyone, put all the items you bought tonight on your table and all your valuables next to them." The man ordered as he pointed his gun at the guests. "Don''t even think of trying anything funny. I have a lot of people here with guns. If anyone disobeys my orders, they''ll shoot you down without hesitation. So just follow my instructions, and you''ll survive. Understand?"

    No one dared to utter a single word. Everyone was too scared to make a sound. They all nodded their heads as if agreeing to the man''s request.

    "Good." The man smiled. "I knew you were smart enough to cooperate with me. Now then, let''s get started."

    The guests followed his instructions, putting the items they had purchased at tonight''s auction on their table while putting their watches and jewelry next to them. It didn''t take long for everyone''s tables to be full of precious items.

    Lucifer furrowed his brows as he watched this unfold. ''What the hell is happening? How did this guy manage to bring in all those weapons?'' He wondered as he observed the men. ''Shouldn''t the security staff be dealing with these bastards? Why aren''t they doing anything? Or are they already dead?''

    Lucifer looked towards the security guards who were standing around the hall. They were all pointing their guns at the guests. ''So they''re not dead... They''re on this bastard''s side.'' He realized.

    "What should we do?" Melody whispered to Lucifer, who was sitting beside him. She sounded quite nervous.

    However, Lucifer remained calm. "Nothing. We can only wait and do what they say for now."

    "Are you sure? What if they decide to kill uster on?" Melody asked again. "What should we do then?"

    "Even if they do decide to kill us, what can we do?" Lucifer responded with another question. "We are surrounded by armed men. Even if we try to resist, it''ll be useless."

    Lucifer paused for a second before adding, "So let''s just do what they say and pray that they''ll let us go after taking everything we have here."

    "Hahahaha.... This boy is right." The man on the stageughed as he heard Lucifer''s words. "There''s no point trying to resist. If you do, you''ll end up like your friend over here." He pointed toward the dead body lying on the ground. "And I don''t want to create more holes in beautifuldies'' bodies. It would be such a waste."

    The man then turned to look at Lucifer, who was sitting in front of the stage. "You''re a smart one, boy. I like that. However, I remember that you''re the one who spent over $10 million on the diamond ne, right? Don''t you dare try to hide it. We''ve been watching your every move since the beginning.

    I must say you have good taste. But too bad, you won''t get to give it to the person you bought it for. Now hand it over to us."

    Lucifer''s face remained expressionless as he stared at the man. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he simply pulled out the velvet box containing the diamond ne and put it on the table in front of him.

    "Hahaha! Very good! Follow my instructions, and you''ll live longer." The manughed again.

    Seeing everyone had put all the items and valuables on their tables, he announced, "Now then, boys. Collect everything on the table and bring it here. Make sure you don''t miss anything. Even a tiny piece on their bodies can fetch a lot of money. Don''t disappoint me."

    "Yes, Boss!" The waiters replied in unison before approaching the guests'' tables to take away everything. They stuffed everything intorge bags they had prepared beforehand. They didn''t miss anything at all. They even took the handbags and purses that were hanging on the women''s chairs.

    The guests were silent as they watched these men steal everything from them. They didn''t utter a single word of protest.

    Suddenly, the doors of the hall opened, and several armed men dressed in ck suits walked inside. Each of them carried guns in their hands, ready to fire at anyone who dared to resist them.

    "Boss! The preparations areplete!" A man who appeared to be their leader reported to therge man standing on the stage. "We have secured the hotel and all its facilities. No one can enter or escape from this ce."

 Chapter 122: There Is No Way You Can Escape From This Place Unscathed.

    A few minutes earlier, while Lucifer and Jessica were enjoying each other''s embrace, arge man dressed in ck was walking through the lobby of the hotel. He didn''t pay any attention to the staff and guests passing by him. Instead, he headed straight towards the staff room, ignoring everyone else.

    As soon as he entered the staff room, he saw several employees gathered around a table discussing something. The moment they noticed his arrival, they stopped talking and stood up to greet him.

    "Boss! What are you doing here?" One of the employees asked. "Do you need anything?"

    "I came here to check on you guys. How are the preparations going? Are others in position?" The man answered with another question.

    "Yes, boss. Everything is fine. We have been preparing for the past few days. There is nothing left for us to do except wait." Another employee replied.

    "Alright. Where is Jack? Did he go upstairs?" Therge man inquired.

    The employee nodded his head and replied, "Yes, he has already gone upstairs. He is waiting for your orders to take over the control room. As soon as you give him the signal, he will switch off all security cameras, disable the elevators, and lock the emergency exits. No one will be able to enter or escape from the building after that."

    "Good. Everything seems to be going ording to n. Make sure everything goes smoothly." Therge man instructed as he patted the employee''s shoulder. "I don''t want to see any mistakes at thest minute. Do you understand me?"

    The employee gulped in response. "Yes, boss! I understand!"

    With a satisfied smile, the man went back to the main hall, where he continued watching the auction.

    Meanwhile, the other employees returned to their ces while making sure everything was in order.

    At the same time, on the 10th floor of the hotel, Jack, a tall man wearing a ck suit, looked at the group of men standing behind him and gave them a nod. They were his subordinates, and they were prepared to take action as soon as they received the order from their boss.

    The control room was located at the far end of the hallway on the same floor, and it was separated by a strong door that required an ess card to open. The room contained variousputer monitors, and it was the ce where all the security cameras and other security-rted devices were controlled.

    "Okay, men. We are ready to go at any moment. Be prepared for anything." Jack said in a low voice. "Don''t forget, there is no turning back now. Once we start, we mustplete our mission. Otherwise, we will all suffer a terrible fate."

    The group of men nodded in response, indicating that they understood what they were supposed to do.

    A few minutester, Jack received a call from his boss, telling him that it was time for them to begin.

    Without wasting any more time, Jack and his men, who were inside one of the rooms, opened the door and began approaching the control room. The moment they entered the hallway, they saw a man standing guard next to the door. He was wearing a ck uniform with a badge on his chest that read, ''Hotel Security''.

    "Hey, Jack, what are you doing here? Aren''t you supposed to be guarding the main hall?" The security guard asked with a confused expression on his face. But before he could continue asking any more questions, Jack took out a silenced gun from his pocket and shot him point-nk.

    Thud.

    The security guard fell to the ground with blood gushing out of his skull. He was dead. It was so quick and simple that nobody would even realize what had happened until they saw the body lying there.

    Jack didn''t stop there. He rushed towards the control room, unlocked the door with his ess card, and pointed his gun at the employees inside. Then he pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Enjoy reading at m _v _le _mp _yr.

    Several bullets flew towards the unsuspecting employees, hitting them one after another. Blood sttered everywhere as they fell to the ground, lifeless. Within seconds, everyone inside was dead. They didn''t even have time to scream or cry for help when they were killed.

    "That''s one problem solved." Jack said with a grin. "Now, let''s begin the mission."

    And just like that, he led his men to take control of the security system of the entire building and disabled all the cameras. Nobody would be able to see what happened after this point.

    ...

    Back to the main event hall, as the guests'' valuables and items were being collected by the waiters, an old man in a tuxedo stood up from his seat and spoke to therge man on the stage.

    "Who are you people? Why are you doing this?" The man questioned the men. He seemed angry.

    Therge manughed at him. "Why are we doing this? Hahaha.... Isn''t it obvious? We''re robbing you rich people. That''s why we''re doing this.

    Or did you be stupid after seeing guns pointed at you?"

    Many guests looked towards the man in shock, wondering why he dared to ask that question. Even his wife tried to stop him from speaking.

    However, the old man ignored them and continued speaking, "This is outrageous! Do you think you can get away with this? There is no way you can escape from this ce unscathed. Even if you seed in escaping today, the police will hunt you down, and you''ll end up rotting in jail."

    "HAHAHAHAHA..." Therge man burst intoughter at his words. Then he looked down at the man and sneered, "Do you really think we are stupid enough toe here unprepared? Hahaha! What a joke! Let me tell you something, old man. We have already disabled all the security cameras in this ce.

    Nobody can see what is happening here right now. Even if you report it to the police, they won''t be able to identify us."

    "It seems you are the one who is stupid here, thinking you''ll get away with this." The old man retorted. "Everyone here has seen your faces, and unless you n to kill everyone, you won''t get away with this."

    All the guests red at the old man for speaking those words. They all knew that the old man was only making things worse for everyone, including himself. They knew that there was no way robbers would let them live if he kept antagonizing them. But even though he understood that as well, the old man couldn''t hold his anger in. He couldn''t ept the fact that someone dared to rob him.

    He had never encountered such a situation before, and it hurt his ego more than anything else.

    "Hahaha! This is so funny! You are still acting tough even when you know you can''t do anything." Therge man mocked the old man. "However, you are wrong about one thing. Yes, everyone here has seen our faces, but how do you know this is our real face? How do you know this is not a mask?

    Hahaha, I guess you''re more stupid than I thought you were. I wonder how you managed to earn all that money. Perhaps you used your position to cheat others? Anyway, that doesn''t matter. What matters is that we will get away with this, no matter what you say."

    "You..." The old man started saying something but couldn''t continue. His face turned pale as he realized that the man was right. He didn''t even think of the possibility that these robbers could be wearing masks. It was too simple, yet he couldn''t imagine such a thing.

    "What? Cat got your tongue now? Hahaha, as I said, you are just wasting your breath." Therge manughed out loud again, but suddenly he pointed his gun towards the old man and shot him.

    Bang!

    The bullet hit the old man right in the chest, creating arge hole there. Blood spurted out of the wound as he had a look of disbelief on his face, like he couldn''t believe what happened.

    ''This is impossible... How could this be happening to me? How could he do this to me? I am a respected businessman. I am not some lowlifemoner that he can just kill like this without any consequences. If he wanted money, I could''ve given it to him.

    He should''ve just asked for it.''

    However, none of his thoughts reached the ears of others, as he soon fell to the ground with a thud, dead. His wife, who had been sitting next to him, screamed in horror at the sight of her husband dying in front of her eyes.

    "HUSBAND!!!!" She yelled at the top of her lungs. Tears flowed down from her eyes as she held her husband''s body in her arms, unable to believe what had just happened.

    Everyone around them looked away in horror. They didn''t want to see what was happening, nor did they want to hear the woman''s cries. But that was not possible. The woman''s screams echoed throughout the hall, making everyone ufortable.

    As if it wasn''t bad enough already, therge man fired his gun again, shooting the screaming woman right in the head. Her brain sttered all over the floor as she fell lifelessly next to her husband''s body.

    And just like that, the whole hall became silent once more. Nobody dared to say a word or even make a sound after seeing what had happened. Still, fear and uncertainty lingered in everyone''s hearts.

 Chapter 123: Whats Going On? Where Am I?

    "I told you not to piss me off. You should''ve listened to me and stayed quiet." Therge man red at everyone in the room, daring anyone else to try talking back to him. "If you value your lives, keep your mouths shut and listen to my orders. Otherwise, you''ll end up like those two."

    Nobody dared to utter a word after that, afraid of being shot down by these criminals. They just sat there quietly and did what therge man said. They didn''t dare look up from their tables, as if they were hoping that these men would leave them alone if they didn''t make eye contact with them.

    Lucifer looked towards his models, who were sitting next to him. All of them looked terrified after witnessing the gruesome deaths of the old man and his wife. Their faces were pale, and their bodies were trembling from fear. It was quite understandable considering the situation they were in. Even Lucifer himself was feeling nervous, but he tried not to show it on his face.

    "You girls, don''t worry. No matter what happens, just stay calm and stay quiet. Don''t attract their attention, and soon everything will be fine." Luciferforted them in a low voice, making sure the men didn''t hear him.

    Melody and other girls nodded their heads in response. They were scared but knew they had to be brave if they wanted to survive this ordeal. None of them wanted to end up like those two people, who were lying dead on the ground in front of everyone''s eyes.

    With that, Lucifer closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. The helplessness of being unable to do anything but watch the situation unfold in front of his eyes made him feel frustrated. He hated being forced into such a situation, but he knew there was nothing he could do right now. He had to stay put and endure whatever happened next.

    ''How ironic. To think all of us so-called ''important people'' are reduced to this. Powerless, terrified, and forced to do whatever these criminals tell us. I hate this. I hate feeling helpless like this.'' Lucifer thought to himself. ''Even if I manage to survive this night, who knows when this will happen again?

    Do I have to endure such situations every time without being able to do anything? Am I supposed to be forever under the mercy of these bastards? Is this the kind of life I want to live?''

    Lucifer gritted his teeth in anger as these thoughts shed through his mind.

    ''No, I can''t let that happen. I refuse to let that happen. I will not be a sheep waiting to be ughtered by these wolves. Instead, I must be a predator that devours them instead. They should be the ones who are afraid of me, not the other way around. Only then can I enjoy my life without having to worry about such things.''

    As Lucifer thought of this, he suddenly felt his consciousness drift off somewhere else. He felt like floating in space, surrounded by darkness. There was nothing around him except pure nothingness. It was both terrifying andforting at the same time. For some reason, he sensed that someone was watching him from behind.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t turn his head to see who it was.

    ''What''s going on? Where am I? How did I end up here?'' Lucifer wondered. He had no idea what happened or where he was at that moment. It was like he had fallen asleep without realizing it and woke up in a strange ce. ''Am I dreaming?

    Is this some sort of hallucination caused by the shock?''

    Just as he began thinking this, a voice echoed all around him, "Do you want power?"

    "Who are you?" Lucifer asked with narrowed eyes, but no reply came back.

    "Why can''t I see you?"

    Again, no response.

    ''What the hell is going on?'' Lucifer thought to himself as he looked around, trying to find the source of the voice.

    "Do you want power?" The voice repeated. It sounded calm yetmanding at the same time. It had an air of authority to it. There was no doubt in Lucifer''s mind that this person was someone of great importance. Someone far beyond humanity couldprehend.

    Lucifer took a deep breath and replied, "Yes. I want power. But there is no such thing as free lunch in this world. So what do you want in return?"

    The voice let out a softugh. "You are correct. There is nothing free in this world or any other. Everythinges at a cost. Even life itself requires payment. But do not worry.

    The price you will have to pay for this power is nothingpared to the value of what you will gain."

    "And what price is that?" Lucifer asked, still unsure about the situation. ''Am I having a conversation with some sort of God? Or is this just my imagination running wild?''

    The voice remained silent without saying anything further.

    That silence unnerved Lucifer. He wanted to know more about this mysterious entity who spoke to him. What exactly did it mean by power? What was the price he had to pay? What was this entity''s goal? Why did it choose to contact Lucifer in this manner?

    These were the questions he wanted to ask. However, he felt that even if he asked them, he probably wouldn''t get any answers.

    After a long silence, Lucifer sighed and spoke up again, "Whatever. If the price is my freedom, then I reject your offer. I would rather be buried six feet underground than chained to someone else''s will. I refuse to live like a ve to anyone."

    A low chuckle reverberated around him. It continued for a few seconds before turning intoughter, which grew louder and louder by the second. It was like a roaring storm. However, it didn''t feel hostile or malicious. In fact, it felt quite happy. It sounded like the voice found Lucifer''s words amusing.

    "You don''t need to worry about that. The price you must pay is far less than what you would get in return. Just do whatever you want without worrying about anything else. Live your life the way you wish." The voice reassured him. "However, it''s not like I''m doing this out of the goodness of my heart. I have my own agenda behind it, but that doesn''t concern you.

    So, do you want power or not? Answer me."

    Lucifer thought about it for a moment before nodding his head. "Yes. I want power."

    "Good." The voice replied with satisfaction.

    ....

    Back to the main hall...

    Not even a secondter, a strange feeling washed over Lucifer, causing him to tremble uncontrobly. His whole body was burning up from the inside as if it were being roasted alive. His heartbeat elerated while sweat dripped from his face. His breathing became heavy and ragged. He could feel something boiling deep inside of him, like an invisible force trying to break free from within him.

    It was like his entire being was going through some sort of transformation. A transformation that would change everything forever.

    ''What''s going on?'' Lucifer thought to himself. ''This is not normal at all. I''ve never felt such intense pain before.'' However, his thoughts soon ceased as another wave of intense pain washed over him. He clenched his teeth, trying to endure the pain, not wanting to scream in front of these bastards who might shoot him down. ''Fuck! This is so damn painful.

    Just what the hell is happening?''

    As he endured this pain, a strange image appeared in his mind. He saw himself surrounded by ck mes, standing in an endless sea of darkness. A pair of huge ck wings spread out behind him while his body was shrouded in a cloak of darkness. His eyes glowed red with maliciousness and power, and he looked like an angel of death.

    A devilish grin was stered on his face as if everything in the world existed for his amusement.

    The next second, Lucifer''s vision returned to normal, and the pain was all gone. Everything felt normal again. Nothing seemed out of ce. But Lucifer knew that something had changed within him. Something fundamental. He could feel it.

    It was like an invisible power coursed through his veins. A power unlike anything he had ever experienced before. It was as if he had be a whole new person. A different version of himself.

    ''So that was it. It''s done.'' Lucifer thought to himself as he took a deep breath and looked around. Everything was still the same, but he didn''t feel afraid anymore. No, he was excited instead. His heartbeat quickened once more as adrenaline rushed through his veins. It was like his whole body was preparing for battle. powered by mvle mpyr

    He felt invigorated. ''Time to end this farce. They have had enough fun already. It''s time for me to turn the tables.''

 Chapter 124: Terror In The Darkness.

    With that, Lucifer smirked and nced at all the men surrounding them one by one. Each one had a weapon in their hands, pointing at the guests. There were at least forty armed men present here. Some were standing guard outside the hall while others were scattered throughout the room, making sure no one escaped.

    They all looked very serious, like they wouldn''t hesitate to kill anyone who tried to do anything stupid.

    Lucifer made mental notes of all their locations as he scanned the hall once more. He wanted to make sure that everyone was ounted for before making his move. It would be bad if one of the men tried to shoot at others without caring about the consequences.

    After all, there were innocent, beautiful women here. If a stray bullet happened to hit one of them, then it would be a disaster. Lucifer didn''t want to see them get hurt. As for men, he didn''t even care about them. As long as the women were safe, he didn''t mind losing some lives. After all, this world didn''tck ugly men, but beautiful women were rare gems.

    It would be a great pity if they lost one because of these bastards.

    When Lucifer was certain that he knew where everyone was, he took another deep breath and prepared himself. He had never done anything like this before, but he was confident in his new power.

    ''I just hope it doesn''t disappoint me.'' Lucifer thought to himself as he closed his eyes and focused.

    A momentter, something changed inside of him once more. His heartbeat increased, and he could feel the unknown energy flowing through his entire body. It was like his veins had turned into rivers, carrying an invisible force throughout his body.

    And then, suddenly, time seemed to slow down to a crawl around him. The sounds around him became muffled, and everyone around him froze in ce. They all felt a chill run down their spines as an unknown pressure descended on them. Their bodies trembled in fear as they felt somethinging toward them. Something dangerous. Something terrible.

    Something that made them want to run away screaming in terror.

    "What''s going on?" Therge man asked with wide eyes as he looked around in confusion. He had never experienced anything like this before. His heart was beating wildly as sweat dripped down his face. He could feel his hands shaking even though he tried to stop it. He didn''t know what was happening, but it terrified him to no end.

    "I don''t know, boss!" One of his subordinates replied with a shaky voice.

    "Is this some gas attack or something? Didn''t I tell you idiots to disable the air conditioner? Why is this happening now?" Therge man screamed in rage.

    "We did disable the air conditioner, boss. There is no way this is a gas attack." The subordinate answered. "You can feel how hot it is here without an air conditioner, right? It should be impossible for such a gas to appear out of nowhere."

    "What? Then how can you exin this? Tell me!" Therge man shouted in frustration, unable to understand what was happening.

    However, before the subordinate could say anything, the pressure increased even more, making everyone feel like they were about to pass out from sheer terror. It felt like they were being suffocated by something invisible yet extremely powerful.

    Then the very next moment, all the lights in therge hall began flickering wildly. They flickered faster and faster until it seemed like the light bulbs themselves were going to explode. Some of them did explode, sending pieces of ss flying everywhere.

    "Ahhhhh!" One of the guests screamed in horror as he saw pieces of ssing towards him. He closed his eyes and ducked his head, afraid of being injured. However, they still hit him on his arms, leaving cuts on his skin. Blood trickled down his arms as he screamed again in pain.

    Few more guests screamed in terror as ss shards flew towards them as well, causing cuts on their bodies. Some managed to dodge while others couldn''t. But most of them got hit in some way or another.

    "What the hell is going on here?!" Therge man shouted in panic. "Can someone fucking exin to me what the hell is happening?!"

    However, no one answered him. Everyone was too busy trying to avoid the ss shards flying around. Some even started crying out in pain from being injured by them. A chaos broke out as everyone screamed and panicked.

    "Stop screaming, you idiots!" Therge man yelled at the top of his lungs and shot his gun towards the ceiling, trying to regain control over the situation. The sound of the gunshot silenced everyone once more, but it did little to ease the fear and confusion they felt.

    Just as therge man lowered his gun, the sound of shattering ss echoed through the hall as all the light bulbs exploded above his head.

    "Ahhhh! Shit!" He cursed as pieces of ss fell on his head, leaving cuts on his skin. Blood dripped from the wounds and stained his face red.

    The next second, everything went dark as all the lights went out simultaneously. It was so sudden that it shocked everyone. They couldn''t see anything. Not even their own hands in front of them. It was like someone had flipped off a switch.

    Everyone remained silent, afraid of making any noise. A heavy tension hung in the air as they waited for something to happen. No one dared to move or speak. They didn''t want to attract attention to them and get shot in the dark.

    The silence continued for several seconds before something broke it. A loud scream echoed through the hall, followed by a sh of ck mes with a blue hue. Everyone turned their heads in the direction of the sound and saw a ck fire engulfing one of the waiters in mes, causing him to scream in agony as he fell to the ground, writhing around in pain.

    Yet it didn''tst even for a second as the darkness returned once again along with the silence. No one knew what happened to that man, but the smell of burning flesh still lingered in the air, and everyone knew he was gone for good.

    ''What the hell was that?'' Therge man thought to himself as he swallowed hard, trying to keep his cool despite everything happening around him. ''First, there is a strange pressure, then the lights go out, and then ck mes suddenly appear and burn a guy alive. Just what is going on? What is happening here? This is not some fucking shoot of a horror movie. This is real life!

    How can something like this happen?''

    Before therge man could think about it further, another scream rang out, followed by another sh of ck mes. This time, it wasn''t a single man who was engulfed but several of them at once. The sound of gunshots echoed through the hall as some of them opened fire, hoping to stop the mysterious attacker.

    All the guests screamed in fear at that moment and crouched on the ground, covering their heads with their hands. Even though they couldn''t see anything, they still tried to protect themselves by hiding under the tables or behind chairs. Some even crawled towards the exits, hoping to get away from the chaos.

    They were too terrified to do anything but cower in fear and pray to whatever God they believed in to save them from this nightmare.

    This was their worst nightmare. Nothing made sense anymore. Nothing seemed real anymore. Everything was too much for them to handle, and it overwhelmed their senses to the point that they couldn''t help but wonder if they were going crazy. They just wanted to escape this madness as fast as possible. Yet they didn''t know where to go or what to do.

    However, therge man gritted his teeth as he stood up straight, holding his gun firmly in his hands. "I don''t care what is happening. I am the boss here. I won''t allow some freak show to scare me away." your m,vle mpyr source

    "Oh? That''s quite the resolve." Lucifer''s voice rang out in therge man''s ears, startling him. "However, do you think that will be enough?"

    BANG.

    BANG.

    BANG.

    Without hesitation, therge man opened fire into the darkness where the voice came from, hoping to hit the mysterious person behind this. However, even after emptying his entire clip, he couldn''t tell if he managed to hit anything.

    "Tsk tsk. So impatient." Lucifer mocked therge man. "If you''re in such a hurry to die, I won''t disappoint you. But before that, let me tell you something. I hate it when someone touches my things, not to mention trying to steal them right in front of me. Especially when it was supposed to be a gift for my beloved mother.

    So, don''t me me for being harsh to you."

    "WHAT��"

    The next second, Lucifer''s hand reached out of the darkness, grabbing the man''s neck and squeezing it hard enough to cut off his breathing. He couldn''t move even an inch as he felt something sharp digging into his skin.

    He wanted to scream but found that he couldn''t. Fear overwhelmed his senses as he struggled to break free. But then he felt hot mes licking at his skin, burning away his clothes, and scorching his flesh.

    In just a few seconds, his whole body was engulfed in ck fire, consuming his flesh until only ashes remained.

 Chapter 125: An Act Of God.

    The moment the mes disappeared, silence filled the hall once more. Not a single robber remained, except for the ashes scattered on the floor.

    All of them were gone, turned into dust by Lucifer''s mes. No one knew what happened to them, but they didn''t dare make a sound. Everyone waited inplete silence in the darkness, waiting to see if anyone else would be burned alive like those men.

    It seemed like forever had passed, but nothing happened. There was no movement. No screams. No gunshots. Not even the sound of footsteps. Nothing.

    Just silence.

    Lucifer nced around the hall with narrowed eyes as the strange energy allowed him to see even in the dark. It was quite an interesting feeling. His eyes could see every single person inside therge hall clearly, even without any light. He could even see through objects like walls and tables.

    ''Well, I guess this will be useful from now on.'' Lucifer mused to himself before turning his attention back to the rest of the guests. ''Hmmm. I guess I got all of the attackers already, so there''s nothing else for me to worry about.''

    After that, Lucifer walked back to his seat and sat down. The girls were still there, huddled together under the table. He could see the fear in their eyes and the tension in their bodies. They trembled in terror every time they heard a noise, thinking that someone might attack them next.

    Even ire, who always kept her emotions in check, seemed shaken up. She was sweating profusely and biting her lips hard enough to draw blood. However, despite her obvious distress, she still kept herposure.

    ''Looks like she''s doing better than expected. But I guess even someone as indifferent as her couldn''t keep her calm when faced with such an unbelievable situation. Not to mention these girls. Hah. They look so fragile right now. Just like helpless littlembs waiting to be devoured by the wolves.

    Though I have to admit, it does make me want to protect them even more.''

    Lucifer chuckled to himself and leaned back in his chair. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. The feeling of power was incredible. He felt like he could do whatever he wanted, and no one would be able to stop him. He felt invincible.

    But Lucifer also felt something else. Something deeper and darker. A strange emotion deep inside him. It was like a raging beast that craved blood and death. A monster that desired destruction and carnage. It was an alien feeling to him, yet he felt it resonating within him.

    It was like it had always been there, but he had never noticed it until the energy awoke it.

    This new feeling frightened Lucifer yet excited him at the same time. It was a mixture of fear, excitement, and bloodlust. It was like an unstoppable force that threatened to consume his very soul if he let it loose.

    ''Is this what they call ''power corrupting people''? Hah, howughable. Even though I can feel it deep within myself, I still know how to control it. And I won''t be a savage who would ughter without rhyme or reason. Not like those bastards. Well, there''s no point thinking about it now.

    Let''s just get this over with and go home.''

    Lucifer mused to himself before concentrating on himself once more. The power within him began to recede back into his body, causing the pressure in the air to subside. It vanished without a trace, like it was never even there in the first ce.

    The next moment, many gasps echoed in the darkness, followed by a relieved sigh from everyone present. The feeling of fear and despair faded away just as suddenly as it appeared. It was like a heavy burden was lifted off their shoulders. They felt liberated and relieved. But even after the fear disappeared, their hearts still pounded hard against their chests, refusing to calm down.

    After all, they were still in the dark, unable to see anything. Even if they couldn''t feel the pressure anymore, they didn''t know if someone was still lurking around in the dark, waiting for them to make a mistake. They didn''t know what to do or how to act.

    Soon, one of the more courageous guests turned on their phone shlight and shone it around the room, illuminating the ce with a bright light. The light revealed a chaotic scene all around them.

    Seeing that nothing had happened to that person, many more followed suit. They turned on their phones, turned on the shlights, and lit up the whole hall. Everyone could then see the aftermath of the chaos that had happened here earlier.

    Many chairs and tables were flipped over, and some even broken into pieces. There was shattered ss everywhere as well. Bullet holes riddled the walls and floors, showing just how much chaos had transpired here.

    However, despite the destruction, no one seemed injured except for the three corpses on the ground. No one dared to look at those bodies for long, however, lest they get nauseous.

    Not long after, the police and ambnce sirens echoed outside, indicating that help wasing soon. A wave of relief washed over everyone in the room.

    "Hahaha, we''re saved!" A middle-aged man said loudly, breaking the silence. He was one of the guests who had been hiding under the table, scared out of his wits. But with the policeing and the criminals gone, he regained his courage and began celebrating. "Let''s go outside. We''ll be safe there. I don''t want to spend even a second more in this hell hole."

    "Yes, we are! Oh, thank God!" A young woman cried out. "This must be an act of God. I''m sure of it."

    "Indeed! Who else could''ve done such a thing? No human could''ve aplished this. This must be divine intervention!" Another woman joined in.

    More voices joined in, expressing their relief and happiness at surviving this ordeal. Soon, cheers filled the hall as everyone celebrated the end of this nightmare. They prayed to God and thanked Him for saving their lives while praising Him for his power and mercy.

    Lucifer just rolled his eyes as he watched these people praise a power they didn''t even understand.

    ''Pathetic.'' Lucifer scoffed. ''If it weren''t for me, many would''ve all been dead. They don''t even know what happened, but they''re thanking God for it. Hah. These fools are so ignorant. Oh well, let them be.

    As long as they don''t bother me, I don''t care what they do.''

    Lucifer then nced at the girls who were still under the table and chuckled, "Hey, Melody, do you want to stay there for the rest of your life? You can get out now. The danger is gone already."

    Melody looked up from where she was huddled against the other girls, staring at him with wide, teary eyes.

    "R-Really? Are you sure?"

    Lucifer nodded. "Yes, I''m sure. Come here, Melody. It''s safe now."

    Melody hesitated for a moment but then slowly crawled out from under the table, followed by the other girls who looked as terrified as her.

    "W-What if someone attacks again?" Susan asked with a shaky voice. "What if we''re still not safe? What should we do?"

    Rina also nodded along, looking like she would break down crying at any second. "Yeah, we don''t know if this is over yet. What should we do, Lucifer? I''m so scared."

    Elena and L also clung to each other forfort while looking at him with pleading eyes. They all looked like frightened children who wanted him to protect them and make them feel safe again.

    Seeing them like that, Lucifer opened his arms wide, and all of them rushed towards him, burying their faces in his chest and arms. Their bodies trembled as they sobbed and cried in his embrace. He could feel their hot tears soaking his clothes, but he didn''t care. All he cared about was calming them down and reassuring them that everything was fine now.

    "It''s okay. Everything is over now. You''re all safe." Luciferforted the girls, his tone soft and gentle. It had a soothing effect on the girls, who slowly calmed down as they felt his warmth and heard his words.

    They took deep breaths and tried to suppress their sobs. They rubbed their faces against his clothes and sniffed his scent, taking in thefort he offered them.

    It was a bit weird for Lucifer to have five girls crying while clinging to him like this, but he didn''t mind it at all. He liked the feeling of having them so close to him, and he enjoyed seeing them seek sce in his arms. After all, he was the one who saved them from this mess.

    So even though he couldn''t open up about it to anyone, he wanted to bask in the pleasure of their warmth and affection for as long as he could.

    "Hahaha... This feels like I am surrounded by my harem of beauties. I never knew I would experience such a moment, having so many girls cling onto me at the same time." Lucifer chuckled in amusement. "What a nice feeling."

    Melody and the others looked up at him when they heard his voice. They stared at him for a second in disbelief before bursting intoughter themselves. read only on m-vl _e|mp,yr

    "You''re unbelievable." Melody giggled as tears fell from her eyes, her lips curled into a sweet smile. "We''re all scared to death, and here you are still able to make jokes like that."

    "Indeed. What a strange man." Elena also chimed in while wiping away the tears from her eyes.

 Chapter 126: A Dream Of Every Man On The Planet.

    Soon, the girls'' eotions stabilized, and they calmed down. They were still scared, but at least they knew they were safe. And that was enough for them.

    Lucifer then turned to ire, who had been silent all this time. She just stood there, watching everything unfold before her with a stoic expression on her face.

    But Lucifer didn''t miss the subtle trembling of her hands or the slight moisture on the corners of her eyes. Those were signs that she was trying to hold back her emotions and remain calm. However, he wasn''t going to let her suffer alone. Not when he could ease her worries.

    "ire." Lucifer called out to her. When she didn''t respond, Lucifer walked up to ir and wrapped his arms around her waist. "What''s wrong? Are you hurt?"

    ire shook her head slightly, but she didn''t move away from his embrace. Her body felt rigid and stiff under his touch, as if she were a statue made of stone. Yet despite herck of movement, Lucifer could feel her heartbeat racing against his chest, pounding away like a drum.

    "It''s over, ire. You can rx now." Lucifer whispered into her ear while caressing her hair. "No one will harm you anymore. So just let go of that fear and rx, alright?"

    A sigh escaped ire''s lips as she rxed into Lucifer''s arms. She closed her eyes and allowed all the tension in her body to drain away like melting ice under the sun. After that, she wrapped her hands around Lucifer''s waist and buried her face in the crook of his neck.

    "Thank you." That was all ire managed to say before tears started flowing down her cheeks without warning. She couldn''t hold back anymore and began pouring out all the emotions she had bottled up inside. All the stress, fear, anxiety, worry, and frustration of the past few minutes came out in a single moment.

    Her muffled sobs shook Lucifer''s heart, reminding him of how vulnerable this woman could be despite her strength.

    And in that moment, Lucifer realized how much he liked this girl. This beautiful woman who had a tough exterior but was soft on the inside. She may act cold and indifferent, but he knew there was more to her than that. She wasn''t just an emotionless doll or a machine that followed orders without question. She was a human being with her own thoughts and feelings.

    A real person who felt happiness, sorrow, pain, anger, and joy just like everyone else.

    A woman with so much to give. A woman who deserved love and affection.

    ''Yes, she does.'' Lucifer thought to himself as he tightened his grip on ire''s body, holding her close to him. Then he lowered his head and ced a gentle kiss on her lips.

    At first, ire tensed up, but soon she rxed once more, kissing him back with passion. It was slow and sensual, full of emotion and desire. She melted into his arms and pressed her breasts against him, deepening the kiss even more. Her tongue brushed against his, begging for more.

    The girls were shocked at the sudden development, but they soon recovered and smiled at each other.

    Suddenly, they all felt a strange feeling in their hearts, wishing that they too could be in ire''s position. They all wanted Lucifer''s lips on theirs, his strong arms around their bodies, and his warm breath on their necks. They all wanted to experience that feeling, too.

    It wasn''t long before the kiss ended, and the two parted ways with a gasp. Their eyes met once again, filled with burning passion. However, Lucifer didn''t give ire the chance to say anything. He leaned down and ced another kiss on her forehead before pulling away.

    "Feeling better?" Lucifer asked with a smile. ire nodded as a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. "Yes, I''m fine. Thank you for everything."

    "No problem. It''s the least I could do for you after everything you''ve done for me." Lucifer replied as he released her from his arms and turned around to face the other girls. "What about you girls? Are you alright?"

    Melody, Susan, Rina, Elena, and L looked at Lucifer and then each other and giggled in unison. They each gave him a nod, assuring him they were okay.

    It didn''t take long for the police and ambnce to arrive, securing the hall and taking care of everyone present. They questioned the guests about the attack, asking about their injuries, and took down their information.

    However, no one seemed able to tell them much about what happened other than some weird pressure and ck mes. The police then took pictures of the crime scene before removing the corpses, taking them to the morgue for further investigation. Discover stories on m _v _le _mp _yr.

    They questioned Lucifer as well but couldn''t get much out of him. Lucifer simply told them that he was hiding under a table with the girls and didn''t know what had happened to the robbers. It was the same for the girls, as they too had been hiding under the table, afraid for their lives. So, in the end, they had to leave it at that.

    After everything was over, Lucifer decided to take the girls back to their homes before heading home himself. But Melody insisted on staying with him and refusing to let go of his arm. The other girls also followed suit, not wanting to leave him alone either. They all wanted to be close to him after such a traumatizing experience.

    They knew it was strange for them to feel that way towards a single person, someone younger than them at that, but they couldn''t help it. Something inside them told them that he would protect them from any danger. He would keep them safe and warm at all times.

    "Well, alright." Lucifer gave up, not wanting to argue with the girls, who seemed desperate to stay with him. He couldn''t help but smile at the thought. ''This must be a dream of every man on the. Getting clung to by a group of beautiful girls who don''t want to let go of him.''

    As soon as Lucifer gave in, Melody and the others cheered and giggled in excitement. Their eyes sparkled like stars, shining brighter than ever before. They looked so happy that it warmed Lucifer''s heart to see them like this. It was like seeing flowers blooming in spring after a long winter.

    ''Is this really something to be so happy about? Just what are these girls thinking?'' Lucifer wondered but didn''t bother asking them since he liked having them close to him as well.

    "So, where should we go?" Lucifer asked Melody and the other girls. "Do you all have any ce in mind? Or do you want me to choose somewhere?"

    "Why bother? We can just stay in this hotel!" Melody suggested. "It''ste already, so we wouldn''t find anywhere decent anyway. We might as well enjoy ourselves here, right?"

    "Huh, but don''t you think that''s kind of inappropriate?" Elena chimed in with a frown on her face. "I mean, we can''t let our guard down after what happened tonight. Plus, what if the media reports about it? We don''t want to be associated with any kind of scandal."

    "Come on, it''ll be fine!" Susan joined in and took Lucifer by the arm, leaning into him with a mischievous grin. "Besides, I bet you guys are also too tired to go out, aren''t you? Let''s just rest here for tonight."

    L also nodded her head. "I agree. I don''t want to go around searching for a ce to stay in such a big city. And I definitely don''t want to spend the whole night alone. Not after everything that happened here."

    Lucifer nced at the other girls and saw them nodding in agreement as well. Even ire seemed willing to go along with the idea.

    "Alright, alright. We can stay here for tonight then." Lucifer gave up. He was a bit tired from using the new power, and it didn''t sound too bad staying in a hotel anyway. "I am sure the hotel management will give us a few rooms for free to stay tonight; after all, it was their fault the security waspromised and allowed this to happen in the first ce."

    Lucifer''s words caused Rina to smile and nod her head. "Yes, that would be the best course of action. We can take multiple rooms for appearance''s sake, but we can stay together in a single room for as long as we wish."

    "Okay. I will handle the reservation. You all wait here for a bit." ire said and walked away to talk to the hotel manager, making arrangements for their stay. He became surprised at first when he heard ire asking for seven rooms but agreed withoutint, offering her several free rooms to spend the night. He even promised to have someone prepare a special dinner for them to enjoy.

    With the arrangement settled, Lucifer took Melody and the other girls up to his hotel room and sat on the bed. They all sat next to each other, talking about what happened and sharing their thoughts about the experience.

    Everyone was still shaken up by the events that had transpired, but they felt better after getting it off their chests. It was a bit difficult at first, but once they started talking, it was like they couldn''t stop themselves. They talked about everything that came into their heads and expressed their emotions like they never had before without holding back anything.

 Chapter 127: Were Starving, Lucifer. Please, Feed Us.

    During the talk, elody leaned her head on Lucifer''s shoulder, making him raise his eyebrow at the sudden gesture.

    "Hey, Lucifer?" Melody suddenly asked with a soft voice. Her hand grabbed his arm and hugged it close to her breasts, causing Lucifer to look at her in surprise. "Can you hold me?"

    Lucifer blinked a few times in confusion at her request, but Melody didn''t give him time to respond. She just wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close until their foreheads touched.

    "Please, I just want you to hold me right now." Melody whispered, her warm breath caressing Lucifer''s face. He stared into her deep brown eyes and saw the desire burning in them, igniting something inside him as well.

    "Sure, why not?" Lucifer, with a smirk, wrapped his arms around Melody''s waist and brought her closer to him, their bodies touching each other intimately. He could feel her warmth seeping into him through their clothes, warming him up all over. He could also smell the sweet scent of her perfume as it filled his nostrils.

    Soon, Melody closed her eyes and bit her lower lip, enjoying the feeling of being embraced by Lucifer. It made her heart flutter and her skin tingle, giving her goosebumps all over her body.

    When Lucifer kissed her lips, she opened her mouth to ept him, moaning softly as he explored her mouth. His tongue danced with hers in a passionate tango, sending waves of pleasure through her body. There was something special about this kiss, something unique and different yet familiar at the same time.

    Lucifer''s hands ran across Melody''s back and grabbed her butt cheeks through her dress, making her gasp in surprise. She enjoyed the feeling of his strong hands kneading her flesh, making her feel hotter and hornier than ever before. She wanted him to touch her more, to do whatever he wanted with her body.

    After a few moments of kissing, Melody broke away from Lucifer and looked into his eyes with a seductive smile on her face. She wanted to say something, but at that time suddenly Susan moved Lucifer''s head in her direction and kissed him passionately. Lucifer was caught off guard at first, but soon he melted into the kiss, enjoying Susan''s soft lips against his own.

    She tasted sweet like candy, making him want more.

    Meanwhile, ire, Rina, Elena, and L watched as the two girls kissed Lucifer and were stunned. Their minds wandered, imagining what this would lead to next, but then Melody turned to them and whispered something to them, making the girls blush and look at Lucifer with longing in their eyes. Their hearts raced in excitement and anticipation, and they couldn''t resist the temptation to join in.

    One by one, each of the girls took turns kissing Lucifer on the lips while the others watched and waited for their turn. They didn''t even care that they were kissing a younger man or that they were sharing him with another girl right now. All that mattered to them was satisfying their desires and letting go of all their worries and stresses from earlier.

    Lucifer, on the other hand, felt like he was in heaven. His mind was filled with pleasure, making him forget about everything except for this moment and these girls. He couldn''t stop himself from kissing them back passionately, enjoying their soft lips against his. It was like they were feeding him their energy, giving him life.

    After a while, when thest of the girls had her fill of kissing, Lucifer took a deep breath and looked around. He noticed that all the girls appeared to be staring at him with heated expressions on their faces. It was like they were waiting for him to make a move next. He could see lust burning in their eyes, making them look like hungry wolves waiting to devour their prey.

    It was quite a strange situation, but Lucifer was more than happy to oblige. Soon, a wide grin appeared on his face before he spoke, "I am still a bit hungry. What about you girls? Are you still hungry too?"

    Elena giggled when she heard Lucifer''s words and leaned forward, brushing her lips against his earlobe. She whispered seductively, "Yes, we''re starving, Lucifer. Please, feed us."

    L then licked her lips and pressed herself against Lucifer, rubbing her breasts against him. "Feed us your delicious cock, Lucifer. We want to taste it."

    "Yes. I want to taste it, too." Rina purred, running her hands over Lucifer''s crotch. "I''ve never had one before, but I bet it will be delicious."

    "Mhm, let us have it." Susan agreed while kissing Lucifer''s neck, leaving a trail of saliva behind her lips. "I promise you''ll enjoy it."

    "Hehehe, it looks like everyone is getting horny already. Well, why don''t we get started by having a quick shower first to get all that stress from earlier off our bodies, hmm?" Lucifer suggested with a smirk.

    "Yes, that''s a good idea." Melody nodded eagerly. "Let''s go then. I don''t want to waste any time."

    With that said, Lucifer took the girls to the bathroom, and they started taking off their clothes. They stripped down until they were naked as the day they were born and turned around to show off their bare backsides to Lucifer.

    Lucifer''s eyes swept over their bodies, admiring their beautiful skin and curves. His gaze lingered on their round butts and smooth thighs for several moments before moving upwards towards their perky breasts. He took in the sight of their plump chests and pink nipples that seemed to beckon to him with every breath they took.

    His hands twitched in reaction, itching to grab hold of those breasts and fondle them till they begged for mercy.

    Lucifer licked his lips and reached out with his hands, groping each of their breasts without any hesitation. Each pair was unique in its own way, but he found them all wonderful to y with. Some were round and firm, others soft and supple, but they were all warm and felt amazing under his palms.

    "Damn girls, your tits are amazing." Luciferplimented while fondling their boobs, making the girls giggle happily. They loved the feeling of his hands on them and couldn''t wait to experience more. "Let''s get these babies washed up nice and clean, shall we?"

    Lucifer released their breasts and turned on the shower, adjusting it to the right angle. Then he helped each of them wash their hair, bodies, and even their private areas, cleaning off all the sweat and grime that had built up over the course of the event. He took his time washing their bodies, enjoying every second of it.

    He used his hands to massage their breasts and butt cheeks, making sure they were squeaky clean everywhere.

    Once satisfied, Lucifer stepped back and admired the view in front of him. The six beautiful girls stood naked under the shower spray, letting the water cascade over their wless skin. Their wet bodies glistened under the fluorescent lights, creating a breathtaking sight that could make any man drool in desire. It made them look like goddesses from heaven.

    "Now, it''s your turn, Lucifer. Come here and let us wash you." Melody purred, beckoning Lucifer over with her finger.

    Lucifer obeyed without hesitation and stepped under the warm water. Melody and the girls immediately started cleaning his body with their soft hands, washing every inch of him from head to toe. They took their time massaging his muscles, rubbing soap all over his skin.

    When they reached his manhood, they made sure to pay special attention to it, making sure to tease him as much as possible while still keeping their touches light enough.

    "Hah... This big cock of yours is so hard already. It looks delicious." Susan cooed while stroking Lucifer''s shaft with both hands, moving her fingers up and down his length slowly. "It''s so thick and long that I doubt I can fit it inside me."

    "Hehehe, don''t worry, I''m sure you can manage." Lucifer chuckled in amusement and ced his hands on her waist, pulling her closer to him.

    "Hmm, let''s get over with this shower already; I am feeling a bit impatient. I don''t think I can wait any longer." Melody whined while rubbing herself against Lucifer''s back, grinding her breasts into him.

    "Yeah, me too. I can''t stand it anymore!" Elena agreed with a nod, her eyes filled with lust and desire. She stared at Lucifer like she wanted to devour him whole right there and then. The other girls were in a simr state as well. Their gazes were hungry and needy, and they couldn''t hide the desire burning in them.

    Lucifer, sensing their urgency, turned off the shower and stepped out of it, drying himself off quickly before heading towards the bed with the girls following close behind him. Once they reached it, heid down on his back and spread his legs wide open, showing off his erect cock. It stood straight up, ready to take any one of them, making their mouths water in anticipation.

    "Alright girls, go ahead and feast." Lucifer said with a grin as he watched Melody and the others crawl towards him, eager to taste his meat stick.

    Without wasting any time, Melody, Susan, and L immediately took turns licking his shaft, their tongues sliding across its length and teasing the tip of his member, making him groan in pleasure. They licked every inch of him, savoring his vor and enjoying the sensation of his warm flesh against their lips. m|vlempyr your story source

 Chapter 128: Night With Six Girls!

    Meanwhile, Rina and Elena kissed each side of his neck, nting soft kisses on his skin before nibbling it lightly. They sucked on his flesh, leaving marks on his skin, and then moved to his chest, tracing their tongues over his pecs and abs.

    Lucifer didn''t waste this chance either and groped the girls'' ass cheeks with both hands while they pleasured him. He dug his fingers into their plump flesh, squeezing and fondling their butt cheeks, enjoying how soft and squishy they felt in his grip.

    It was incredible how amazing it felt to have so many women kissing and licking all over his body, especially when he knew that each one of them was more than ready to take him inside them. It was an amazing experience that made him feel like he was floating on cloud nine.

    "Damn, this feels so good." Lucifer groaned as he watched the girls work their magic on him. "Who knew a group of sexy girls would be willing to please me like this? Fuck, this is amazing!"

    Melody and the others giggled at Lucifer''s reaction and continued licking and sucking on his cock while running their hands all over his body. They rubbed their breasts against his body, kissing him everywhere they could reach while enjoying the feeling of his skin against theirs.

    Their lips touched every inch of his skin, covering him in saliva and leaving trails of wetness behind wherever they went.

    While five girls focused on pleasuring Lucifer, ire remained silent and didn''t participate in the group action right away. Instead, she watched from the sidelines, observing everything that happened. Her eyes followed the girls'' movements as they licked and sucked on Lucifer''s manhood, listening to his moans of pleasure and enjoying how he reacted to their touch.

    Lucifer didn''t forget about ire either and noticed her staring at him with lustful eyes. So he called out to her, beckoning her closer. "Come here, ire. I want to taste your delicious pussy."

    ire''s eyes widened in surprise, but then she smiled shyly and walked over to Lucifer. She climbed onto the bed and straddled his head, spreading her legs wide open for him.

    The moment her lower lips came into his view, Lucifer began to admire her beautiful flower petals glistening with juices. It had a sweet smell that filled his nostrils, making him want to take a bite out of it right away.

    So, Lucifer didn''t hesitate and leaned forward, taking ire''s clit between his lips and sucking on it gently while using his tongue to tease her opening. He licked along the edges of herbia, tasting her juices as they flowed out of her core, coating his tongue in her unique vor.

    "Ahh...! L-Lucifer!" ire gasped and arched her back, letting out a soft moan. She closed her eyes when she felt Lucifer''s tongue invade her inner walls, sliding against her sensitive flesh and filling her with pleasure. Her entire body trembled at the sensation, sending shivers down her spine. It was unlike anything she had ever experienced before, making her head spin with bliss.

    ire bit her lower lip and grasped Lucifer''s hair, pushing him deeper into her pussy as he ate her out. His tongue went deep inside her core, exploring every inch of her inner walls and hitting all the right spots that made her go crazy with desire. It was as if he knew where to go and where to touch to make her melt in sheer ecstasy.

    "Damn ire, you taste so good!" Lucifer growled in excitement,pping up ire''s sweet nectar and swallowing it down hungrily. His lipstched onto her clit and sucked hard on it while his tongue flicked against her sensitive nub, drawing another moan from her mouth.

    "Yes! Yes! YES! Right there!" ire cried out, throwing her head back as waves of pleasure crashed over her body. "Please don''t stop! Don''t ever stop!"

    On the other hand, Rina and Elena also started letting out sweet moans as Lucifer''s fingers invaded their honey pots, pumping them in and out of their dripping wet pussies. He stroked their inner walls with his digits, making them squirm in pleasure while he kept sucking on ire''s clit, bringing her closer to the edge of orgasm.

    Whereas Melody, Susan, and L increased their assault on Lucifer''s manhood, taking turns sucking on his cockhead and teasing his tip with their tongues. They ran their lips up and down his shaft, coating it with saliva so that it glistened in the light. Sometimes they would take turns deepthroating him, swallowing his entire length in one go and making him groan in bliss.

    A heated battle between all participants had begun. Their lustful voices filled the room as each of them gave themselvespletely to the pleasure they felt, letting their bodies move on instinct alone. They didn''t care about anything except satisfying their carnal desires. They wanted to experience every possible pleasure they could get from this night together, no matter what it took.

    "Ahh... I''m cumming!"

    Soon enough, ire couldn''t hold back anymore and reached her climax. She threw her head back and cried out in ecstasy as a powerful orgasm swept over her body, making her tremble violently in its wake. Her juices squirted out of her core, coating Lucifer''s face with her sweet nectar as she writhed on top of him, riding out the waves of pleasure that coursed through her body.

    "Ahhh... Me too, Lucifer... It''s so good... Don''t stop... Don''t stop!" Stay tuned with NovelFire-mp _y,r.

    At the same time, Rina and Elena also reached their own peaks. They clung to Lucifer''s chest, holding onto him tightly while their pussies mped down on his fingers, squeezing them hard. Their moans echoed throughout the room as they screamed in bliss, feeling intense pleasure running through their veins.

    Melody, Susan, and L looked at Lucifer in shock as he managed to bring three girls to cum hard at the same time, their orgasms shaking their bodies.

    Meanwhile, even when three of them were sucking on his cock together, Lucifer didn''t seem close to climaxing yet. His stamina was truly amazing!

 Chapter 129: Night With Six Girls! - 2

    Lucifer, who noticed the girls'' amazement, gave them a smirk before moving and making ire fall back on the bed, releasing his head from her thighs. He then sat up and licked his lips clean of ire''s love juices.

    "Alright girls, time to get fucked!" Lucifer announced as he stood up from the bed. He grabbed Melody by the arm and made her kneel on the bed in front of him, facing away from him.

    "Hehe... then what are you waiting for?" Melody giggled as she spread her legs wide open and ced her hands on the mattress, raising her ass up for him to take.

    Seeing this, Lucifer didn''t hesitate to line up his cockhead with her entrance and plunged his shaft deep inside her, burying it all the way up to the hilt in one smooth thrust.

    "Ahn~!" Melody let out a cry of pleasure the moment Lucifer prated her, feeling his thick rod stretching her inner walls apart, molding her insides to his shape. It was such an intense sensation that she couldn''t help but throw her head back and scream in ecstasy, "Oh God! You''re so big! I feel so full!"

    Lucifer grinned and began pounding away at Melody''s pussy, fucking her hard and fast. His hips mmed against her ass, sending ripples through her flesh every time he thrust into her. His balls pped against her clit, making her tremble as she felt his heavy sack smacking against her sensitive nub over and over again.

    Meanwhile, Susan and L kneeled on either side of Melody and presented their butts to Lucifer, wiggling them in front of him with eager expressions on their faces. Their pussies were dripping wet, showing how horny they were. They wanted nothing more than to feel his cock deep inside them as well.

    Taking a hint, Lucifer reached out and grabbed both of their ass cheeks, squeezing them firmly in his hands. He then pulled them apart, spreading their puckered holes open for him to see. His eyes locked onto their dripping wet entrances, drinking in the sight of their slick walls that glistened in the light.

    "Damn girls, your butts look so delicious." Lucifer growled in lust, his cock throbbing inside Melody''s core. He felt her tighten around him, causing him to groan in pleasure. He loved how good it felt to have her squeezing his shaft, trying to milk him dry.

    Lucifer moved his hips and pounded into Melody while groping Susan''s and L''s asses, fingering their pussies and assholes with his digits.

    "Ahn! M-More! Harder! Fuck me harder!" Melody begged between moans, throwing her head back as waves of pure bliss rushed through her body. "I want you to fuck me so hard that I won''t be able to walk for days!"

    "Mhmmm... Keep going... Please..." Susan and L also moaned, pushing their butts back against Lucifer''s fingers, wanting more. Their pussies squeezed down on his fingers between thrusts, drawing them deeper into their wet tunnels while he pumped them in and out of them. They could feel him exploring their inner walls, stroking their sensitive flesh, and sending shivers up their spines.

    Hearing Melody''s words, Lucifer increased his speed and force, mming into her pussy hard and fast. Each thrust caused her body to jerk forward, sending shockwaves through her system. Her breasts bounced wildly underneath her while her ass rippled with every impact of his hips against her flesh.

    your chapter source NovelFire EMPYR

    Lucifer''s fingers were also thrusting deep inside Susan and L, pumping them in and out of their slick holes at a rapid pace.

    It was such an intense sensation that Melody, Susan, and L''s eyes rolled back into their heads as they screamed in ecstasy. Their voices echoed throughout the room, creating a symphony of pleasure that filled everyone''s ears. They lost themselves in the moment, drowning in a sea of bliss while their bodies were ravaged by intense pleasure.

    Suddenly, Lucifer heard an inner voice inside his head. No. Rather than voice, it felt like instinct to him. A faint feeling that asked whether he wanted to make the girls his forever or not.

    And of course, Lucifer had no intention of letting any of them go. He wanted them all for himself. He wanted to im each one of them as his own and mark them as his property.

    "Yes, I want to make them all mine! Forever!" Lucifer dered with a grin on his face, his hips pounding away at Melody''s pussy harder than ever before.

    The very next moment, a strange power surged through Lucifer''s body, which traveled from his core to the tip of his cock, spreading throughout Melody''s insides, forming an intricate heart-shaped mark just above her pussy lips.

    "Ahhh~!"

    Melody cried out in bliss as she felt the foreign power fill her up, burning her inner walls with a pleasurable heat. She didn''t know what was going on, but she loved how good it felt. It was hot, like liquid fire coursing through her veins, filling every inch of her body with an overwhelming warmth that made her whole being tingle in bliss.

    "AHHH!!! I am cumming!!!"

    It wasn''t long before Melody came hard, squirting her juices all over Lucifer''s cock and the bed beneath them. The pleasure was so intense that she copsed onto the mattress, making her see stars in front of her eyes. She felt like she was floating on cloud nine while losing her consciousness.

    "Melody? Hey, Melody!"

    When Melody didn''t respond, Lucifer turned to Susan and L andughed out loud, "Haha, it looks like I broke her. So... Who''s next?"

    "Me! I want to be next! I want you to break me too, Lucifer!" Susan cried out in excitement without hesitation. She rolled onto her back and spread her legs wide open, inviting Lucifer to fuck her. "Make me lose my mind too! Please!"

    "Damn girl, you''re such a horny slut." Lucifer chuckled, licking his lips in anticipation as he positioned himself above Susan''s pussy.

 Chapter 130: Night With Six Girls! - 3

    "Damn girl, you''re such a horny slut." Lucifer chuckled, licking his lips in anticipation as he positioned himself above Susan''s pussy. He gripped his shaft firmly with one hand and pushed his cockhead against her slit, teasing her entrance with it. Then, without warning, he mmed his hips forward, burying his entire length deep inside her core in one swift motion.

    "AHHH!!!" Susan''s scream was unlike anything Lucifer had ever heard before. It sounded like a mixture of pleasure and pain mixed together, making his heart race faster than ever. She arched her back, wrapping her arms around his neck as she pulled him close to her, pressing her breasts against his chest. "Lucifer! Yes!"

    Lucifer didn''t waste any more time and started pounding away at Susan''s pussy, mming into her tight tunnel at a rapid pace, making loud pping noises each time he hit home. He loved the way she screamed his name every time he thrust into her. It was such an erotic sound that drove him wild, spurring him to go even faster. m-vle|mpyr exclusive

    "AHHHH!!! It feels so good!" Susan screamed, throwing her head back and moaning loudly. "More! Fuck me harder, Lucifer! Please!"

    Lucifer responded by increasing his speed once again, mming into her pussy hard and fast. The sound of flesh smacking against flesh echoed throughout the room along with Susan''s screams and cries. Her eyes were zed over from the sheer amount of pleasure coursing through her body, making her look like she was drugged out of her mind.

    Suddenly, ire, who had just regained consciousness, sat up on the bed and watched in awe as Lucifer plowed into Susan. She couldn''t believe how incredible he looked right now. She could see his muscles bulging under his skin as he worked up a sweat, his body glistening under the dim light of the hotel room. He seemed to glow with power and dominance.

    His eyes were focused solely on the woman beneath him. His expression showed nothing but pure lust and desire.

    "Ohh..." She gasped softly, her breathing getting heavier and heavier as she stared at Lucifer. "So handsome..."

    Then, Rina and Elena moved towards ire and wrapped their arms around her. "Don''t worry. We''ll make sure he gives us plenty of attentionter," they whispered into her ear. They knew what was on her mind because they were thinking about it as well. They were dying to feel his cock inside them too.

    Meanwhile, L, on the other side, crawled closer to Lucifer and Susan, cing herself right beside the couple. She leaned forward, pressing her lips against Lucifer''s ear, whispering, "Hey, don''t forget about me, okay?"

    "Don''t worry; I haven''t forgotten you. You''ll get your turn too." Lucifer replied with a smirk, his voice full of lust and promise. "But for now, I''m going to focus on this beautiful bitch right here."

    "AHHHH!!!"

    Susan''s screams grew louder when Lucifer pinched her nipples between his thumb and index finger, twisting them back and forth as he mmed his cock deep inside her. It was such an intense sensation that caused her mind to go nk, losing all ability to think coherently. All she could do was moan in pleasure from his onught of pleasure.

    "Oh God! Yes! Fuck me! Fuck meeeeeee!!!" Susan screamed, her nails digging into Lucifer''s back. Yet, as if he were made of steel, it didn''t leave even the slightest scratch on his body. Rather than pain, all it did was spur him to go even further, pounding into her faster and harder until that foreign power surged through his cock and burned Susan from within.

    "AAAAAHHHH!!!!" Susan cried out in ecstasy when the mark was formed on her lower body. She felt something deep inside her core that made her whole being tremble. Her pussy mped down tightly around Lucifer''s cock while she came hard, gushing out all the love juices she could produce.

    "I''m cumming!!!" she screamed as the waves of pleasure overwhelmed her body, drowning out everything else in her mind except for the intense feeling coursing through her veins.

    "Shit, this bitch''s pussy feels so fucking good," Lucifer groaned under his breath, feeling his balls twitch and churn. He was getting close to cumming. He could feel the pressure building up inside his shaft. It wouldn''t be long before he exploded. But instead of giving in, he pulled his cock out of her pussy, stopping right at the edge, keeping his load contained for the time being.

    He had more women to enjoy first. And he wasn''t about to end things so soon.

    With that in mind, Lucifer grabbed L''s hips and flipped her over, making her facent on the bed before raising her butt in the air. "Alright, slut, time for your turn," Lucifer said, grinning at L''s exposed ass and pussy.

    "Ooh yeah, baby. Give me all of it. Give me that thick dick of yours," L moaned in excitement. She wiggled her hips in front of him and waved her ass in the air invitingly. "Come on. Don''t hold back anymore."

    Lucifer didn''t waste any time. Grabbing hold of L''s hips, he mmed his cock deep into her wet folds, making her scream out in blissful agony.

    "AAAHHHH!!! This is so good!" she screamed, her voice filled with lustful desire. Her fingers dug into the sheets beneath her as Lucifer started to pound away at her tight tunnel, giving it his all.

    "You know what, L?" Lucifer said between grunts of pleasure, mming into L harder with every thrust while caressing her thighs. "I love your sexy legs. They are so smooth and toned. And these curves... Damn!"

    "Hehe, then feel free to y with them whenever you want," L giggled in delight. "I will always let you do whatever you please to my body."

    "That''s the right attitude to have." Lucifer grinned, giving L a hard smack across her butt, making her cry out in pain and ecstasy.

    "H-Hey! That hurt! You bastard!" L cried, ring at him over her shoulder. But her anger soon dissipated when she saw Lucifer''s smug smile on his face. There was something about it that just melted her heart, causing her anger to dissipate immediately. It was a look that made her feel like she belonged to him.

    "Do you want to say anything, L?"

    "N-No. Nothing..." She whimpered, lowering her gaze in embarrassment, unable to maintain eye contact with Lucifer. He was just too intimidating for her. His presence alone was enough to send shivers down her spine. "I am yours to do as you please. Please, fuck my brains out!"

    "Heh. Good answer." Lucifer chuckled, pulling his cock out of L and mming it back in again. He continued fucking L at a steady pace, making sure to hit all the right spots inside her, bringing her closer and closer to the edge of orgasmic bliss.

    Then, once he was certain that L''s pleasure was at its peak, he unleashed his power, forming the mark on her lower stomach and making her cum hard on the spot.

    "Ohhhh! So warm and tingly inside!" L moaned in delight upon feeling the burning sensation in her core, her eyes rolling back in pure ecstasy. "Ahhhh~!"

 Chapter 131: Night With Six Girls! - 4

    As he made L cum hard on the bed, Lucifer noticed that Rina, Elena, and ire were looking at him with needy eyes. Their faces were flushed with desire, and their breathing was heavy andbored. They were panting hard and sweating profusely, their bodies trembling in anticipation. They were ready to be taken and dominated.

    And that''s exactly what he would give them.

    Without wasting another second, Lucifer stood up from the bed, grabbed Rina''s arm, and made her stand up before pushing her back against the wall. He ced both hands on her hips and lifted her into the air, making her wrap her legs around his waist for support while pressing her back to the wall behind her.

    "Lucifer!" Rina giggled when Lucifer held her up, feeling her heart beating faster in her chest, pumping blood throughout her entire body. She leaned forward, capturing his lips with hers. The kiss was passionate, filled with desire and lust. It was a deep kiss that made her feel like she was melting from the heat.

    The kiss continued until they parted ways, leaving them both gasping for breath. "You''re such a naughty boy," Rina said, biting down on her lower lip and giving him a mischievous smile. "Nowe on. Stick it in already!"

    "Here Ie." Lucifer grinned and thrust his hips upward, prating her pussy with his cock.

    "Oohhh, fuck yeah," Rina cried, arching her back and throwing her head back as she felt her walls stretch to amodate the girth of his manhood. She tightened her legs around his waist, holding on for dear life, while her hands gripped onto his shoulders for support.

    The two of them stared at each other, enjoying the sensation of their intimate embrace. There was a hunger burning within their eyes, and it grew stronger with every passing moment. They were both desperate for the other. It was an insatiable craving that drove them to take things further.

    "Harder, harder," Rina urged him on, wrapping her legs tighter around his midsection, pulling him closer to her body, feeling his muscles tense up underneath her touch. She loved how muscr he was. He was strong and powerful. He had a body built for sex. And she couldn''t get enough of it.

    With each passing second, the two became more and more lost in their lust, drowning out everything else except for the sensations coursing through their bodies.

    It was pure bliss, pure ecstasy for the two. Nothing else existed beyond the boundaries of this moment, and that''s all there was. The pleasure, the desire, the passion... It was all-consuming and irresistible, consuming them whole.

    "Lucifer! You''re so good!" Rina screamed out loud, her voice filled with pleasure and passion. "Your cock feels amazing!"

    Lucifer was enjoying it just as much as she did. He loved how tight her pussy felt wrapped around his shaft. She was so warm inside and so soft, and he couldn''t help himself from thrusting harder into her depths, pounding away at her insides with wild abandon.

    But while he fucked Rina against the wall, he felt her big tits pressing on his chest. Their softness aroused him further and made him want to reach out and squeeze those delicious orbs. So he reached up and grasped one of them in his hand and began fondling it roughly, kneading it between his fingers, eliciting moans and groans of ecstasy from Rina.

    Join us at m|v|le|mp|y|r now.

    "You have great assets, Rina." Lucifer smirked at the sight. "These breasts of yours are perfect in every way possible."

    "Hehe, thanks," Rina replied with a pleased smile, enjoying his touch on her bosom. She loved feeling his hands roam all over her body. She craved more attention from him, especially after he had made all the other women cum and left her behind.

    But now it was her turn, and she relished in the pleasure that came from his actions.

    Lucifer continued to y with her chest while he pounded her pussy relentlessly, driving his cock into her depths over and over again until he felt the need to fill her womb with his seed. He could tell that she was nearing climax as well; he could feel it in the way her inner walls contracted around his cock and squeezed it hard.

    "Do you want my hot cum inside your womb?" Lucifer asked in a husky whisper against Rina''s neck, his hot breath tickling her skin. He moved his mouth closer to her ear, nibbling on its lobe and drawing a gasp of delight out of her. Then, without waiting for an answer, he mmed his cock into her once again, driving himself all the way inside her tight tunnel.

    "Yes, please! Fill me up with your cum! I beg of you!" Rina begged him, her eyes closed in ecstasy. "Fill me up!"

    And Lucifer was happy to oblige. Letting his load loose, he pumped a copious amount of his sperm into Rina''s womb. As he did so, his power burned through Rina, making her arch her back in a scream of ecstasy as she felt her orgasm hit. "AAAAHHHH!!!!!"

    Wave upon wave of pleasure crashed down upon Rina, rendering her limp and helpless. Her body trembled in ecstasy and bliss while Lucifer kept on filling her pussy full of his thick semen. He was like a fountain of endless supply of cum, and she loved it.

    When Lucifer was finished, Rina had gone unconscious in his arms, so heid her back on the bed beside Susan, L, and Melody.

    Lucifer then looked at Elena and ire, who were watching everything that had transpired between him and Rina.

    They eyed his still erect manhood with hunger and desire, eager to experience the pleasure he had given to the others. Seeing this, Lucifer grinned at Elena, "Why don''t you let me experience your dancing on the pole, Elena?"

    "Haha, you sure know how to ask for what you want," Elena chuckled, walking toward him. "Fine,e here, then."

    When Lucifer came close enough, Elena pushed him down on a sofa nearby and started swaying her hips to the rhythm of some music only she could hear, moving around Lucifer''s towering cock like it was nothing. She moved with such grace and skill that he couldn''t help but admire her beauty.

    The way her sexy ass rolled in front of him while she swayed to and fro was hypnotizing. Her hips moved with an almost magical quality that was mesmerizing to behold. As she moved, she kept running her hands along his body, tracing every curve of muscle thaty hidden beneath the surface of his skin.

    After dancing for a few moments, she slowly turned around and sat on Lucifer''s cock, inserting it inside her without hesitation. "Ahhh, here we go again," Elena giggled in delight with a yful smile as she felt his hard shaft prate deep inside her. "Mhmmm..."

    Then, cing her hands on Lucifer''s chest, she began to bounce up and down, impaling herself upon his shaft. With every downward motion, she would let out a soft whimper and a moan of ecstasy.

    "Ahhh, Lucifer... It''s so deep," she said between moans. "How do you like this dance?"

 Chapter 132: Night With Six Girls! - 5

    "It''s wonderful. I can feel all your inner folds," Lucifer answered, grabbing her thighs and thrusting upward, matching her rhythm.

    "Then let us keep on dancing together. All night long," Elena suggested, moving her hips back and forth and in circles while riding Lucifer''s dick. Every now and then, she would lean over, kissing his lips and sucking on his tongue.

    Lucifer responded by kissing back, letting their tongues mingle and entwine together. He loved how passionate and lustful she was, how eager to please. She was a woman of great beauty and grace. But even more impressive was the way she moved, her lithe body swaying back and forth as she rode atop him, grinding down upon him. There was something special about the way she performed her dance.

    So they went on dancing and kissing and having sex for several minutes until finally, Elena felt her climax approaching fast.

    "Ooooh... I think I am going to cum soon," she said in between her gasps of pleasure.

    Hearing those words, Lucifer took hold of her hips and started thrusting into her harder, faster. He drove himself deep inside her depths over and over again until she arched her back in a scream filled with ecstasy and passion.

    As Elena climaxed, Lucifer released his power inside her as well, forming a heart-shaped mark right below her belly button.

    "AHHH! I can''t... I can''t take it! It''s too good! I can''t handle so much pleasure! AAAHHHH!!!"

    Aftering down from her high, Elena fell limp on Lucifer''s chest, breathing hard against him. She had lost all her strength, leaving her unable to move or do anything except lie there, resting atop his muscr frame.

    Lucifer, on the other hand, didn''t lose even an ounce of strength. Rather than feeling tired from all his sexual activity tonight, he seemed invigorated, full of energy and life. It was amazing how much stamina he possessed. He was like an unstoppable machine when it came to fucking these beautiful women.

    After letting Elena rest for a while, Lucifer picked up the sexy body in his arms, then ced her on the bed, beside Rina and the others. With that out of the way, Lucifer looked at ire, who was waiting with a flushed face, "It''s time to reward you for being patient, my secretary. Tell me how you want it." always on m|vl|e|mp|y|r

    "I want it rough. And I want to see your handsome face while doing it." ire answered without hesitation. "Take me however you like."

    Lucifer smiled upon hearing that answer and approached her slowly, his eyes never leaving hers for even a moment.

    ire, in turn, opened up her arms to wee him into her embrace and kissed his lips once he was on top of her. She wrapped her arms around him in a loving manner, enjoying the feel of his weight pressed against her own body. She never imagined having someone crush her with their entire body would feel this good, and yet it felt amazing. Having him so close to her, she felt safe and protected.

    While they kissed, ire let her hands wander down to his back, running her fingertips across his skin, feeling every crevice and contour of his body beneath her palms. It was a sensual exploration of his form. One that excited her beyond belief.

    As their make-out session continued, ire felt Lucifer''s hand slide down her thigh, tracing a line along her leg until it reached her ankle. From there, he gently lifted her leg up, hooking it around his hip as he moved in between her thighs, positioning his cock at the entrance of her wet folds.

    "I''m ready when you are," ire whispered between their kisses, staring into his eyes.

    Taking her cue, Lucifer pressed forward with his hips, entering her with a slow thrust of his manhood, stretching out her inner walls with each passing inch. It wasn''t long before he felt her hymen break, but instead of stopping, Lucifer continued pushing inwards, prating her further.

    "Ughhhh!" ire grunted when she felt her cherry pop. It was painful for sure, yet at the same time, a surge of pleasure coursed through her entire system at the sensation of his cock filling her insides.

    "Are you alright? We can take a break if you need to," Lucifer whispered into her ear after sensing the change in her tone. But despite being a little concerned, he couldn''t stop himself from admiring the beautiful face she made at the moment.

    "It''s okay... You don''t have to stop... Keep going," ire replied, wrapping her legs tighter around him. She was determined to enjoy every single second of this moment.

    "If you say so."

    With those words, Lucifer resumed his movements, sliding out and thrusting back inside once more, picking up a rhythm that allowed ire''s body to grow ustomed to the feeling of having somethingrge and hard prate her depths. Soon, ire grew ustomed to Lucifer''s length, allowing her to rx and enjoy their lovemaking even further.

    "Lucifer, it doesn''t hurt anymore. You can move faster," ire said, her breathing bing heavy.

    As if he were just waiting for permission, Lucifer let go of all restraints, grabbing her waist with both hands while keeping his face close to hers so that their noses were almost touching, and began thrusting in and out of ire like an animal in heat, pounding into her as hard as he could. Every time he mmed himself into ire''s tight passage, her entire body quivered beneath him.

    It was an amazing feeling, and Lucifer loved watching her face twist in different ways from her usual calm demeanor as pleasure surged through her body.

    "Haha, ire, I love seeing your expressions like this." Lucifer groaned out loud while increasing the pace of his movements. "You should show them more often."

    "Then make sure you give me plenty of reasons to." ire shot back, grabbing Lucifer by the cheeks, pulling his head closer, and nting her lips on top of his own in a passionate kiss.

    Her tongue invaded his mouth, and soon they were entwined together in a dance of lust and desire, exchanging saliva as they explored each other thoroughly, their tongues sliding over every part of each other''s mouths that they could reach.

    The only thing that separated them was a thinyer of air, which grew hotter and hotter with every passing second. The passion in their kiss burned hotter than anything either had ever experienced, and they couldn''t help but revel in that fiery embrace.

    Finally, after several minutes spent kissing, ire broke off with a loud smack of her lips, "Lucifer, it''s happening! I am about to cum!"

    "Me too. I am about to fill your womb."

    "Do it. Fill me to the brim! Let me feel your love!" ire urged him, pulling him even closer with her legs as her nails dug into his back.

    With onest powerful thrust, Lucifer drove himself all the way into ire, burying himself as deep as possible within her core before releasing his power along with a torrent of semen into her womb, marking her body with the symbol of their bond.

    "AHHHH!!! LUCIFEEEEEER!!!" ire felt an indescribable wave of heat course through her entire body from her vagina, spreading throughout the rest of her system, bringing with it the most intense orgasm she had ever experienced.

 Chapter 133: When Will You Return?

    Soon, Lucifer''s eyes snapped open as he felt someone move next to him on the bed, turning to see that the beautiful blonde, Melody Jones, was lying next to him. She had her arm wrapped around his torso and her leg draped over his waist. Her head was resting on his chest, her breathing slow, even as she slept soundly beside him.

    The sheets had fallen from her body during the night, leaving her bare skin exposed.

    On the other side of the bed, the raven-haired beauty irey curled up against his other side. Her face pressed into his neck, and her breath tickled his skin with every exhale. Unlike Melody, however, ire had kept herself covered throughout the night, but now the nkets had slipped down to reveal her pale shoulders and slender arms.

    Lucifer let out a sigh of contentment when he looked at these two gorgeous women. A small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. It seemed like he''d gotten used to waking up with beautiful women in his arms, which would''ve been unthinkable some time ago.

    After getting up from bed, Lucifer looked at other girls lying on the bed, and he felt an intense wave of affection and love for them all.

    There was something about them that drew him towards them, something he couldn''t quite put into words, but it didn''t matter because it felt right. It was almost as if they belonged to him in a sense. And he wanted nothing more than to protect and care for each and every one of them.

    And then he remembered about the strange heart-shaped mark he gave each girl during intercourse above their pussy lips and felt the connection between them grow stronger. It was like an invisible bond linking them together.

    ''Huh. I guess this means they''re all my property now. But... what does this mark actually mean?'' Lucifer thought to himself, not knowing much about this new power. ''Whatever, I can just worry about itter. For now, I should go and take a shower before getting dressed.

    After all, today''s a new day, and who knows what kind of surprises await me?''

    Just then, Lucifer felt his phone vibrate inside his pants, which he left crumbled up on the floor. It was a call. Lucifer checked the screen, finding his mother''s name disyed on the caller ID. He picked it up without hesitation and answered the call, speaking in a low tone to avoid waking the other girls up. "Hey, mom."

    Lisa''s worried voice immediately came through the line. "Oh my God! You''re okay! I was so scared that something happened to you when I saw the news. The police wouldn''t give me any information, and I couldn''t contact you. So, when I heard about the shooting at the Manta Ray, I got worried that you might have been caught in the middle."

    Lucifer chuckled. "Nope, I''m perfectly fine. I just forgot to tell you I was safe. Sorry to worry you, Mom."

    "It''s okay, honey." Lisa replied with relief. She had been upte working and hadn''t paid attention to news reports until this morning. When she saw that there had been an incident at the hotel, her heart had nearly stopped. "But still, you could have called sooner."

    "Sorry again. But hey, at least we can rx now. The situation is over, and the cops took care of everything."

    "Yeah..." Lisa sighed, still worried. "Well, anyway, how''s ire and the other models?"

    Lucifer nced back at the bed and saw ire and the others fast asleep on the bed,pletely naked and exposed to his sight. The sight brought a smile to Lucifer''s face as he replied, "They''re doing great. They''re sleeping like babies after such a tiring night. I guess the stress wore them out pretty well."

    "What do you mean?" Lisa asked in return but soon figured out the meaning behind Lucifer''s words. She couldn''t help butugh softly. "Did you guys... spend a nice night together?"

    "Yep. We had a st!After everything was settled with the cops, we came here and decided to have a little fun in the form of an orgy." Lucifer said, smirking to himself. "It was pretty amazing. You wouldn''t believe how much energy these models have when they''re having sex."

    "I see. Well, as long as everyone had fun. So, which hotel are you staying at now?" Lisa asked, her voice calm and soothing. It was obvious she had gotten used to Lucifer''s sexual escapades, and it no longer fazed her as much as it once did. In fact, it seemed to make her even morefortable with the subject.

    "Manta Ray."

    "Manta Ray? Wait... Aren''t you staying at the same ce the robbery took ce?" Lisa sounded surprised.

    "Well, we stayed here since it was toote to go somewhere else, so why bother leaving? It''s a nice ce and has great facilities, so I figured it''d be fine to spend the night here."

    "Okay. That makes sense." Lisa paused, taking a moment to process Lucifer''s words. "Just make sure you stay safe and keep your head low. There are probably a lot of reporters around there right now. Don''t forget you have a reputation to uphold."

    "Yeah, yeah, I know. No need to worry so much." Lucifer waved off his mother''s concern with ease. He knew he would be fine as long as he didn''t draw too much attention to himself. "Anyway, how''re things on your end? When will you return?"

    There was silence for a brief moment, then Lisa spoke up. "Actually, I was nning to leave right away since you didn''t answer any of my calls before, but now that I know you''re okay, there''s no point. I have a few more appointments, and I should finish those beforeing back."

    "Ahh... Okay, Mom. I''ll be waiting." Lucifer sighed. He really wanted to see his mother again. But at least he had plenty ofpany to keep him busy while he waited for her.

    "I miss you too, sweetie. Take care and have a nice day."

    "You too, Mom." With that, the line went dead, leaving Lucifer alone once again in his own thoughts.

 Chapter 134: You Never Know Unless You Try!

    As Lucifer ced his phone on the bedside table and stretched, he heard someone yawn behind him.

    "Hey handsome... Are you already awake?" Melody asked in a soft, sleepy voice. Lucifer turned to see her lying on her side, looking at him with a warm smile.

    "Morning, beautiful," Lucifer replied as he sat on the bed next to her. He leaned in close to kiss her lips, and Melody responded by wrapping her arm around his neck and pulling him down onto the mattress.

    The kisssted longer than Lucifer intended, and he soon felt a pair of soft hands slide over his shoulders, pulling him deeper into her embrace. She wrapped both arms around his body, holding tight to prevent him from escaping.

    Lucifer smiled at Melody''s boldness, finding it amusing and cute at the same time. However, he couldn''t stay in bed all day. So, after breaking free from her grasp, Lucifer gave Melody another quick kiss before moving to stand up again. "As much as I would like to enjoy the morning with you, Melody, we need to get ready for the day. We''re going to have a lot of work ahead of us."

    "A... Just a little longer, please." Melody pouted, not wanting to let Lucifer go. She reached out and grabbed Lucifer by the wrist. Her eyes sparkled as she stared into Lucifer''s eyes, begging for more attention from him. "Come on, handsome... Please...?"

    Lucifer stared into Melody''s beautiful hazel eyes. They seemed almost like a magical pool, hypnotizing him and drawing him closer to her. But despite feeling entranced by those eyes, he managed to keep hisposure and pull his hand away. "Later, my love. I have a lot of work to do today. And so do you."

    "Okay..." Melody mumbled with disappointment, then sat up on the bed. She stretched her arms over her head, yawning again.

    Lucifer took the opportunity to look at Melody''s body once more, admiring her wless skin and toned physique. Her breasts were full and firm, withrge pink nipples standing proudly atop her chest. Her hips curved outward from her t stomach, entuating the perfect shape of her ass.

    ''Fuck, I should stop looking at her naked body, or I won''t be able to control myself.'' Lucifer thought, trying his best not to get aroused by the sight. ''I must go take a shower before things get worse.''

    So, without wasting any more time, Lucifer stood up from the bed and walked into the bathroom. While Melody sighed and began waking everyone up. ''I guess it''s time to face another day,'' she thought to herself, rubbing her tired eyes.

    ***

    When everyone was finally done with showers and ready for breakfast, they ordered room service and enjoyed a delicious meal. Everyone seemed in good spirits despite everything that happenedst night.

    During the breakfast, Susan brought up a question. "Hey, girls... Do you feel any different? Like, have you changed in some way?" she asked, looking at everyone present.

    Lucifer frowned, wondering what Susan meant by that question. What kind of changes did she expect?

    "Hmmm... Now that I think about it, there''s something that changed, indeed." Melody said, cing her finger on her chin, deep in thought. Her brows furrowed as she pondered. "I''m not exactly sure when it happened, though."

    "Me too." L added, nodding her head in agreement. She then looked over at Rina and Elena. "Do you two also noticed anything?"

    "Yes," Rina and Elena said simultaneously, nodding their heads in confirmation.

    "What are you girls talking about?" Lucifer asked, curious about the topic. He had a suspicion about what they were talking about, but he needed to confirm it before jumping to conclusions.

    "Well, when I took a shower earlier today, I found this mark above my vagina lips. And it wasn''t there yesterday, I can assure you." Melody said and spread her legs, revealing a heart-shaped mark located just below her pubic area. "Look, it''s right here."

    "Oh my God! I have the exact same mark!" Rina eximed as she jumped up from the table and pulled down her skirt, showing the heart-shaped mark on her skin. "How did that even happen? I never had something like this on my body before!"

    "It happenedst night when we were sleeping. When Lucifer fucked us, he made us cum very hard and pass out," Susan said, trying to exin what had happened.

    "Something? What did you do?" L questioned Lucifer suspiciously, raising an eyebrow in curiosity. "Because this is quite weird. I don''t think I wouldn''t notice anyone putting something like this on me while I was asleep. So how is it possible?"

    "Ummm..." Lucifer paused for a moment to gather his thoughts. He didn''t know what to tell them since he himself wasn''t sure about his new power. But he decided to be honest with them and tell them the truth. After all, with that mark as connection, he could feel that these girls would never betray him, no matter what.

    And so, after a few minutes, Lucifer told the girls everything about the strange power he received. From the dream with the devil and his new abilities. To his point of view duringst night''s event and his actions to stop the robbery.

    Of course, at first, everyone thought Lucifer had gone mad. But then they remembered the heart-shaped marks above their pussies and realized he might actually be telling the truth. Even ire found herself believing Lucifer''s story. Although it sounded ridiculous, it was hard not to consider the possibility after experiencing something so strange.

    They still remembered the intense pressure that enveloped the hall yesterday, causing them to feel like they were about to be crushed by an unseen force. And they had also seen how those mysterious mes engulfed the criminals'' bodies, burning them alive. All these events left a big impact on their minds. But Lucifer''s exnation gave them some answers.

    When Lucifer finished speaking, silence followed. The girls sat there with confused looks, unsure of how to respond. But there wasn''t the fear or panic that he expected.

    Instead, there seemed to be understanding and eptance on their part. As if deep down, they knew that Lucifer wouldn''t hurt them or do anything wrong to them. That''s why they could ept everything without feeling scared or ufortable.

    After some time passed, Susan broke the silence and spoke up, her eyes wide with wonder and awe. She couldn''t contain herself any longer and asked a question that she was dying to ask. "Wow. So, this means you are like a superhuman now? Can you fly and shootsers from your hands?"

    Melody chuckled at the silly question and turned her attention to Susan, "Haha... I doubt he can do that. I don''t see wings growing from his back. And his hand didn''t look like a gun to mest night."

    "Oh,e on, Melody! You never know unless you try!" Susan replied with enthusiasm and looked back at Lucifer. She seemed excited and eager to test his powers. Her eyes were filled with curiosity, and she seemed like a kid who wanted to y with a new toy.

    "Sorry, Susan. I am afraid that I don''t have any of those fancy powers. But my powers seem to revolve around darkness maniption and the power to turn women into Subus." Lucifer replied with a light chuckle.

 Chapter 135: Succubus?

    "Subus? You mean those demons that seduce men to have sex with them and feed off their essence? Is that the power you used to give us these marks?" ire frowned and asked Lucifer with a stern voice. "Are you saying we would be forced to suck men''s cocks like whores?"

    Everyone looked at ire with surprise, wondering where she learned to swear like that. ire had always kept hernguage clean and pure, never using any vulgarities. It seemed out of character for her to curse. But everyone could understand why ire was feeling this way. It would be hard not to be worried about the situation when ites to your own life.

    "Rx, ire. It''s not as bad as it sounds. You''re still in full control of yourselves, and no one is going to make you suck men''s cocks like whores, alright?" Lucifer smiled at ire, trying to calm her nerves. "In fact, I would be the first to cut down anyone who would dare to try to touch you."

    "Then exin how this power works. Because I am also confused about it." Rina replied with a huff, crossing her arms over her chest and ring at Lucifer.

    "Well, first, let''s talk about the basics." Lucifer started his exnation. "I don''t know whether you are Subus or not. I only have a vague understanding of the changes in your bodies. And the term ''Subus'' came to mind when I was looking at your heart-shaped marks. That is all. I think the power is responsible for it.

    As for what you can do with this new body... Well, you have to figure it out by yourself."

    Elena has always been the most mature and understanding person present, and she understood what Lucifer was getting at. So she asked the next question right away. "So what you''re basically saying is that you don''t really know much about changes in our bodies. And we should just try stuff out and see what happens. Is that correct?"

    "Yes," Lucifer answered with a nod. He didn''t want to give false hope to anyone, so he kept his answer short and simple. After all, he doesn''t have any detailed information about their bodies, nor does he have an instruction manual. The best option was for them to experiment and discover the secrets behind these powers together.

    At least that way, everyone will have an equal opportunity to learn and grow.

    "Hmmm... You see, everyone. I know it sounds weird and unbelievable. And we are still unsure what we are dealing with here. However, I feel as if my senses of touch, taste, smell, vision, and hearing have increased to an unbelievable level.

    I could feel everything with much greater sensitivity, as well as perceive my surroundings much better." Melody added her two cents while rubbing the heart-shaped mark above her vagina. It seemed that the idea of bing something more than human intrigued her and piqued her interest.

    L, on the other hand, was looking at the spoon that she was using to eat her food, which was bent backward in an odd way. "And it''s not just that. I noticed my strength increased tremendously as well. Just look at the spoon I was using to eat my food. I bent it by mistake." L then proceeded to bend the metal spoon in half and back again, proving that she was not lying.

    And it wasn''t some cheap aluminum spoon. This was high-quality stainless steel cutlery, so it showed how strong she became.

    Susan watched this demonstration in fascination. Her eyes sparkled brightly at the sight before her, her excitement building even further. "That''s amazing! I want to try that too!"

    Then Susan picked up her knife, which was made from the same material as the spoon L had used. And she tried bending it with her fingers. And sure enough, after applying a little bit of strength, the knife started to warp out of shape. It was an incredible feat that amazed everyone who saw it happen. Even Lucifer couldn''t hide the fact that he was surprised by the results.

    "Holy shit!" Rina eximed, staring wide-eyed at Susan''s aplishment. She couldn''t believe her own eyes, and neither could Elena or Melody. They were shocked beyond belief. And they knew that this was real.

    "Alright, alright, calm down." Lucifer said, raising his hand to silence everyone. "We shouldn''t let ourselves get too excited. Remember, we still need to test out your bodies and find out how much power you possess."

    "I guess we don''t need to do it right here and right now," ire stated. She was the first one to snap out of the daze of excitement. She was the most level headed one of the group and the one most suited for making rational decisions.

    After all, they were in a public hotel, surrounded by reporters, news teams, and police officers. Thest thing they wanted to do was to attract unwanted attention from strangers and expose their secrets.

    "Indeed. And we have plenty of time for it. Still, one more thing..." Lucifer said and looked at everyone. "I want to tell you that after I used fire powersst night to deal with the robbers, I felt weaker and had trouble summoning that power. As if something was draining me of the energy I used to use that power. But after having sex with each of you, it replenished my body with that lost power."

    "So, in other words, you''re saying that you can restore the lost energy you spent to use your power with sex. Is that right?" Elena asked, raising an eyebrow and giving a meaningful nce to everyone present.

    "More or less. That''s what I am thinking. But it seems that sex alone isn''t the source of replenishment." Lucifer exined. "It''s that heart-shaped mark on your pussies; that''s the source. I don''t know why yet, but I am certain that sex alone won''t help replenish that power."

    "And it''s probably the same for us." Rina added with a nod, cing a hand on the mark above her vagina. "I feel more energized than before, like there''s a pool of energy deep within my core. It feels so warm andforting, like a small sun residing inside my body."

    Everyone else agreed, feeling that same sensation of power coursing through them.

    Lucifer, on the other hand, was trying his best not tough at Rina''s analogy, "A small sun? You sure have an active imagination, Rina. But yeah, I get what you are talking about." Then he continued in a more serious tone. "Anyway, as I said, it seems sexual intercourse with you guys would restore the energy I spent to use the powers.

    I guess that is one of the benefits you brought with that heart-shaped mark to my life, so thank you."

    Lucifer finished with a yful wink.

    "You don''t need to thank us," Melody responded with a smile. She leaned in and nted a soft kiss on Lucifer''s lips, surprising him a little bit. "But there is something more. I feel as if I don''t like the thought of sleeping with any other men. I have never felt like that before. It is like you have be the sole owner of my pussy."

 Chapter 136: A Necessary Evil In Todays World.

    "That''s true. It''s the same for me," Susan confirmed, nodding in agreement. "I also don''t like the idea of being intimate with another man. It feels wrong."

    Lucifer blinked, surprised to hear those wordsing from their mouths. He looked at them, puzzled, "Uhh, so you guys are all loyal and stuff after getting that mark?"

    All the girls nodded and confirmed this. They could feel the connection with him �� a strong bond between them all. A connection so deep, so powerful, so intense... that it couldn''t be described by mere words. It was an unspoken understanding, a feeling shared only among themselves. It made them feelplete, whole.

    And also safe and secure. As if they belonged to him. And no one could separate them from each other ever again.

    ''Well, that exins their clingy attitude towards me.'' Lucifer thought to himself. ''It seems like this poweres with its own set of perks and drawbacks. But it doesn''t matter to me as long as I have them by my side.''

    After a few minutes passed, Lucifer stood up from the chair and stretched his limbs. He turned around and looked at everyone. "Okay then. I think that''s enough of that for now. Let''s get ready for the day ahead and take care of the business at hand."

    "Agreed." Everyone responded in unison. They knew what they had to do. After all, they were professionals, and they had work waiting for them outside of the room.

    The room was soon bustling with activity as the models prepared for the day, and Lucifer was busy with his phone, calling the driver, checking up on his schedule, and other things that had piled up during yesterday.

    And when everyone was finally ready to go, Lucifer led the way out of the room, with all of his girls following behind him. He took the elevator to the ground floor, where the limo awaited them.

    As expected, the lobby was full of people who came to see what all the fuss was about, including reporters and curious bystanders. Some were even recording everything that was happening with their smartphones. And it wasn''t just the people inside.

    There were several camera crews and journalists gathered outside of the building, hoping to get an exclusive interview or two from someone who witnessed the events firsthand.

    But the biggest attraction seemed to be Lucifer, who walked confidently toward his limo with the six beauties following close by.

    "Who are they? Are they rted to the incident?" One reporter asked, pushing closer to get a better look at Lucifer.

    Soon, another one of them noticed Melody, as he had seen her attending yesterday''s auction, and asked her, "Miss Jones, can you give us somements regarding what happened at the Manta Ray Hotel yesterday? Was it a terrorist attack?"

    Melody nced at the man and then turned away. She ignored the reporters'' question and continued to follow Lucifer. It wasn''t her ce to speak about the incident since police hadn''t given any official statements yet.

    Seeing Melody ignore them, reporters instead began asking questions to other models who were walking alongside Lucifer. They tried to get answers to questions such as "Did anyone get hurt?" and "What did you see?"

    However, no matter how many times they were asked, none of the models replied to these questions. They acted like they were deaf to their inquiries.

    When Lucifer arrived at his limo, he opened the door and stepped inside, motioning for everyone else to join him. And once they were all settled inside, Lucifer signaled to the driver to drive away.

    ***

    "Finally. I can''t stand all those damn reporters." Rina eximed in annoyance after they left the hotel parking lot and drove down the road. She looked tired and stressed from dealing with the media''s attention so much. But still, she maintained an elegant appearance and remainedposed despite being tired.

    Elena nodded her head in agreement and leaned against the window. "Yeah, I know, right? They''re like vultures, circling around a dead carcass, waiting for their turn to eat the corpse. I''m d to get away from them."

    L frowned at Elena''s choice of words but didn''t say anything.

    Lucifer chuckled. "Don''t be too harsh on them. Their jobs require them to do whatever is needed to get the scoop on the story, no matter what."

    Melody smiled and shook her head in disbelief at Lucifer''s words. "My goodness... you sound like you sympathize with those blood-sucking reporters, Lucifer. You shouldn''t feel sorry for them. They''re just a bunch of lowlifes, trying to get ahead in their careers by exploiting other people''s misery."

    "Well, that may be the case," ire chimed in, joining the conversation. She looked thoughtful as she spoke, her voice soft yetmanding. "Still, it''s a necessary evil in today''s world. Without journalists and reporters to cover the news and bring information to the masses, there would be no freedom of speech or free press. Society would crumble under the weight of corruption and deceit.

    And I am sure none of us want that to happen."

    "I guess you are right. Still... They aren''t that reliable when ites to news and reporting the truth. They always try to bend the truth and paint it in whatever way they deem fit for their narrative." Susan added after a while. Her tone suggested that she disliked the press.

    Lucifer also knew that the press was corrupt, but there was nothing anyone could do about it. People wanted thetest news and information, so reporters would always find ways to deliver. It''s the nature of business.

    The conversation continued for a bit longer, with the girls chatting about various things. But soon enough, they arrived at their first destination, the Miracle Modeling Agency building. As soon as the car stopped in front of the entrance, Lucifer got out and opened the door, allowing everyone else to exit after him. Then everyone walked into the building together.

 Chapter 137: Do You Want To Play Together With Both Of Us Tonight?

    And when evening came, Lucifer returned to his office in Miracle Model Agency. He was sitting in a chair, staring out the window, lost in thought. The sun had already begun to set, and the city was bathed in a beautiful orange light. He watched the sky change color as time passed, and soon, the first stars appeared in the darkness above. It reminded Lucifer of something... something important.

    ''What am I forgetting? What is so important that I cannot remember it?'' Lucifer pondered as he looked up at the sky.

    He racked his brain, trying to recall the memory. But he couldn''t put his finger on it. There was just this nagging feeling deep within his mind, like he was missing something very important. Something crucial.

    Lucifer sat in silence, trying to think. But no matter how hard he tried to think, nothing came to him.

    ***

    "Are you okay, Lucifer?"

    The voice snapped Lucifer back to reality, and he quickly realized that he was still staring outside his window. He turned around and saw ire standing by the doorway with her usual stoic expression.

    "Yeah, yeah, I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." Lucifer said with a forced smile, waving away her concerns.

    But ire wasn''t fooled. She knew something was bothering him.

    With her brow furrowed, ire stepped closer to him, asking again. "What are you thinking about? You seem distracted." She looked concerned, and it showed on her face.

    "I don''t know, ire." Lucifer answered honestly, letting out a long sigh afterward. He looked troubled and confused. "It feels like I''m missing something. Something important."

    ire walked behind Lucifer and put her hands on his shoulders. Then, with practiced movements, she started rubbing his neck muscles. It felt amazing as she worked her magic on his tense muscles, easing the tension from them. He felt like his whole body rxed, allowing him to focus on other things.

    But after a while, Lucifer grabbed her hands and pulled her into hisp. He wrapped his arm around her waist, keeping her from escaping. Then he leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers.

    "Mmmm..." ire moaned as they kissed, and then she slowly parted her lips, letting his tongue slip between her teeth.

    The kiss was deep and passionate. Lucifer felt ire''s warmth and tasted the sweetness of her saliva as they shared an intimate embrace.

    Soon, they broke off their kiss and stared at each other for a moment. Lucifer could see a faint blush on ire''s face and knew she must be enjoying the attention.

    He smiled at her. "Thanks, ire."

    "Why are you thanking me?" She asked with curiosity evident in her eyes.

    "Because you helped me clear my mind," Lucifer replied and gave her a gentle peck on her cheek. "I remembered now. I need to take my private lessons today with my sexy teacher."

    ire raised an eyebrow at him. She wasn''t expecting to hear that.

    But instead of questioning him further, she smiled and said, "I see."

    "Yep. So I should probably go now," Lucifer responded, moving to stand up from his chair, bringing ire with him. He didn''t want to waste time here chatting away.

    After letting ire off hisp, Lucifer walked towards the door, leaving ire standing alone in his office. "See ya tomorrow, ire!" He said over his shoulder.

    ***

    When Lucifer arrived at his house, he parked the car and headed straight inside. However, upon opening the front door, he heard soft music ying throughout the mansion, indicating someone may be home.

    Lucifer closed the door behind him and took a deep breath, inhaling the familiar scent of his own home. It was calming, soothing... almostforting, especially after the events of the previous two days.

    Walking into the living room, he saw a figure sitting on the couch. It was his sister Kiera, who wore nothing but a white silk bathrobe tied around her slim body and her long blonde hair cascading down her back like a golden waterfall.

    When she noticed Lucifer enter the room, Kiera stood up from her seat, and she gave Lucifer a wide smile. "Hey bro, wee back." Her voice carried a cheerful tone as she greeted him with enthusiasm, showing that she had been eagerly awaiting his return. Then she walked toward Lucifer, wrapped her arms around his waist, and buried her face into his chest.

    "I missed you," Kiera said softly. Her soft voice and warm breath sent shivers through his spine. "Where were you? I called you, like, a million times."

    "Hey. It wasn''t that long. And I told you already I am sorry for that. I was very busy and didn''t have time to check my phone," Lucifer replied with a sigh, hugging his sister back. "Anyway, is La home?"

    "Yes, she''s upstairs in her bedroom. Why? Do you want to y together with both of us tonight?" Kiera asked in a yful manner as her hands moved lower until they rested right above his crotch. Then she looked at Lucifer with seductive eyes.

    She was wearing her favorite white bathrobe, which had a see-through material and showed her bare legs and breasts underneath, leaving little to the imagination.

    Seeing Kiera dressed up like this and feeling his cock in her hands, Lucifer couldn''t resist but smile. His sister had always loved dressing sexy and showing off her beautiful figure. She loved teasing him whenever they were together, and Lucifer enjoyed it as much as she did. But tonight, Lucifer wasn''t nning on ying games with his sisters.

    Instead, he had other ns.

    "Well... I don''t think we can y any games today because I have private lessons scheduled." Lucifer stated calmly. "So why don''t you go ahead and prepare some snacks or drinks while I take a shower first? I need to rx after all this hard work today."

    "Ohh..." Kiera pouted when she heard the word "lessons", knowing what Lucifer was talking about since he told her about it beforehand. But even so, she didn''t want him to leave her side yet. "Fine. But tomorrow, you owe me a good fuck."

    "Of course, dear sister. Tomorrow, you will get everything you want and more." Lucifer replied as he kissed her on the forehead. "I promise."

    "Then go and hurry up," Kiera said with a wink, pushing away from his body and walking off. "I will bring you some food and drink to your room after a while."

    "Okay, thanks," Lucifer replied as he walked toward the stairs leading to his room.

    After climbing the steps, Lucifer went into the bathroom connected to his room. He stripped out of his clothes and turned the knob, turning the faucet on full st. Hot water flowed over him, soaking him thoroughly and making him feel refreshed again. The heat was nice against his tired muscles and eased some of the tension in his body.

 Chapter 138: I Am Married! I Cant Think Like That.

    Emelia walked towards the luxurious mansion, holding a ck suitcase with her right hand and her car keys with her left hand. She had parked her red car inside the driveway. It wasn''t her favorite vehicle, but she didn''t care about it, as long as it got her where she needed to be.

    The night was cold and windy, and the sky was clear with stars, but Emelia''s mind was focused solely on her task. She stepped onto the porch with grace, and her high heels cked against the concrete of the porch, announcing her arrival.

    Soon, Emelia stopped in front of therge, wooden double doors, taking a moment to admire their craftsmanship. Then, with her left hand, she reached for the doorbell, pressed it twice, and waited for the answer.

    Emelia had many thoughts going through her head, but the main one was about her meeting with her student, Lucifer. She didn''t know why she agreed to be his teacher. She could have refused his request. Still, she somehow feltpelled to help him, even after all that happened at the office with him.

    ''Perhaps I''m attracted to him...'' she thought to herself as she waited. ''No, that''s ridiculous! He''s just another one of my students. Why would I be interested in someone like him? Someone who is younger, hotter, richer... better...

    Wait! Am I seriously thinking that!? What is wrong with me? I am married! I can''t think like that.''

    But no matter how much Emelia tried to convince herself that it wasn''t a possibility, deep inside her heart, there was still that little part that was drawn towards this man. A small spark that kept growing stronger and stronger every day since that day.

    And it seemed to grow even more so when Emelia remembered the incident at her office.

    ''Since the incident... I can''t get him out of my mind.'' She admitted. ''Maybe it was because of that incident that I became attracted to him.''

    Emelia shook her head in denial, trying to clear the unwanted images from her mind. She had always considered herself a faithful wife and a devoted woman. She knew that having sexual fantasies involving your student wasn''t normal or appropriate, especially considering that her husband was waiting for her at home, expecting her toe back soon.

    He would never forgive her if he knew that she had such impure desires for her student. So she decided to push away all those naughty ideas and concentrate on work instead.

    As these thoughts swirled through her mind, the sound of the lock clicking echoed in the quiet night. Emelia''s attention snapped back to the present, and she watched as the door swung open, revealing the figure standing behind it.

    Her eyes widened when she saw Kiera standing before her, and she immediately noticed that the younger girl was naked except for the short silk bathrobe covering her body. The front of the robe was tied with a belt around the waist, showing ample cleavage and a hint of the young girl''s breasts underneath it.

    It was too revealing and suggestive for Emelia''s taste, considering Lucifer was living with her in this house. ''How could she walk around like this?'' Emelia thought as she stared at Kiera. ''She should have put on a dress or something before opening the door. Especially when she is home with her brother.''

    "Hello, Mrs. Parker! Nice to meet you again tonight." Kiera greeted Emelia with a smile and waved at her. She looked as beautiful as ever. "Come in,e in! No need to stand outside, right?"

    "Oh, yes. Of course." Emelia answered and stepped into the mansion. Kiera then closed and locked the door.

    Soon, Emelia noticed the living room. It was arge, spacious room decorated in a contemporary style and furnished with afortable leather couch and matching chairs. The walls were painted in soft hues of white, gray, and ck. There was also a big firece at the far end of the room, which provided a cozy atmosphere.

    "Let me take you to the bedroom. My brother is already waiting there for you," Kiera said with a soft voice and motioned for her to follow.

    Emelia followed behind her, admiring the interior decoration and design. Everything was elegant yet simple. The walls, ceiling, floor... Everything seemed to have been chosen with care and consideration. This ce looked more like an expensive hotel suite than a house.

    But she knew that it wasn''t just the house that made it look luxurious; the people living here also added to the overall beauty and elegance.

    When Emelia and Kiera arrived upstairs, Kiera stopped at the end of the hallway in front of a closed wooden door and pointed at it. "He''s in his bedroom, waiting for you." Then, with a smile on her lips, she walked to her own bedroom, which was next door, leaving Emelia alone in front of the entrance to Lucifer''s room. ''I wonder what they''re nning...''

    There was a strange silence that hung in the air as Emelia waited outside the room. It was as if everything was waiting for her. She felt nervousness building within her chest but managed to keep it under control.

    She didn''t know why she was so tense. Sure, she had done something wrong in her office with him. Something she shouldn''t have done, and she still felt guilty about it. But it wasn''t anything to worry about, right?

    She could handle it, right? She had to handle it. Because otherwise, she wouldn''t be here right now.

    After taking a few deep breaths, she opened the door and entered Lucifer''s bedroom.

    Upon entering, she saw a big room that looked luxurious and stylish, decorated in the same style as the rest of the mansion. It had arge bed in the center, arge t-screen television mounted on the wall opposite it, a desk and chair near it, a dresser on one side, and two doors leading to what appeared to be a walk-in closet and a private bathroom.

    But there was no Lucifer in sight, which made Emelia frown. ''Where did he go?'' she wondered as she walked inside, looking around.

 Chapter 139: Why Do I Find Him So Irresistible?

    Yet despite the awkwardness of the situation, Emelia didn''t leave. Instead, she took a seat at the foot of his king-sized bed, cing her suitcase on top of the mattress and her car keys next to it, while taking out her tablet and the teaching material. She would use it to exin the lessons to Lucifer when he finished his shower.

    While sitting there on his bed and checking her notes for tonight, she felt strange... Like something wasn''t right. ''It feels weird to sit on his bed while he''s in the bathroom, naked...'' she thought to herself, a faint blush forming on her cheeks. She also couldn''t shake off this weird feeling that was creeping through her entire being.

    It made her ufortable and nervous, even though there was nothing to worry about.

    She was alone in his room, waiting for him to finish taking his shower, and sitting on his bed. It was as simple as that.

    But it was precisely this simplicity that made it feel wrong.

    After a couple of minutes, the noise from the bathroom ceased. Emelia nced up from her tablet, knowing that Lucifer would soon walk out of there, probably wearing nothing but a towel around his waist.

    The image of his naked body, covered by a thinyer of cloth, appeared before her mind''s eye, making her blush even harder. It wasn''t an image she wanted to see right now. It wasn''t an image that should be in her head.

    ''What is wrong with me!?'' Emelia mentally scolded herself. ''Why do I keep thinking of such dirty things!?''

    But as much as she hated these thoughts, she couldn''t help but think of them.

    Soon the bathroom door opened, releasing steam from the hot shower into the room.

    And just as she imagined, Lucifer came out of it. The towel wrapped around his waist hung low, barely concealing his private parts. Emelia could see the outline of his well-toned abdominal muscles through the fabric and the bulge of his crotch.

    "Ah, Ms. Emelia!" Lucifer greeted her with a bright smile on his handsome face, unaware of the effect he had on her. His hair was damp and tousled, making him look even more handsome than usual.

    "Mr. Lucifer," Emelia greeted with a professional tone. She couldn''t show him how embarrassed she was. But she also couldn''t help staring at his half-naked body, which looked so sexy and attractive in front of her.

    It took all of Emelia''s willpower to stop her eyes from roaming over every inch of his exposed skin, admiring his muscr chest and arms. His skin shone with the remnants of moisture and water droplets. And his wet hair clung to his forehead and cheeks in an attractive way.

    ''God, he looks amazing!'' Emelia thought, her mind running wild as she continued to admire him.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer walked across the room toward the walk-in closet, oblivious to Emelia''s stares. "Sorry for making you wait," he apologized. "I had a long day at the agency and needed a rxing shower."

    He didn''t bother to cover himself and instead opened the door of the walk-in closet and stepped inside.

    Emelia didn''t say anything, merely nodding her head in response. But as soon as he went inside, her eyes immediately followed him. Even when he disappeared from view, she could still picture him removing the towel and drying his perfect body with it, rubbing it up and down those firm muscles, and even over his cock.

    ''Ahhh... What am I doing?'' She thought to herself. ''This is so wrong! He is my student. I can''t think like this about him. And yet...

    why do I find him so irresistible?''

    It didn''t make sense. It was against her principles.

    She had been faithful to her husband all these years and never cheated on him, and now here she was lusting after a young man who happened to be her own student!

    But then again... what if it wasn''t just lust that drove her feelings toward Lucifer? What if there was more to it? What if it was something deeper than mere attraction? Maybe she had feelings for Lucifer...

    No! Impossible!

    He is my student!

    But even as Emelia tried to deny her growing desire for him, she knew deep down inside that there was no denying the fact that she felt attracted to him. And this attraction was strong.

    Too strong to ignore.

    After some time passed, she heard Lucifer moving inside the closet, and she snapped back to reality. She shook her head, clearing her thoughts. ''Enough! This is not appropriate behavior for a married woman!'' she scolded herself.

    ***

    Soon, Lucifer reappeared, this time wearing boxer shorts and a T-shirt.

    He sat down on the bed next to Emelia, smiling brightly. "I hope I didn''t embarrass you with myck of modesty, Ms. Emelia," he teased.

    "No, of course not!" she answered, flustered. "You don''t have anything to be ashamed about, Mr. Lucifer. It''s your bedroom, after all."

    Emelia''s cheeks flushed crimson as she tried to hide her embarrassment, and Lucifer couldn''t help but grin at her reaction. He leaned back, cing both hands on the bed, looking rxed. His eyes wandered over her body, taking note of every curve of her body, every detail.

    She was dressed in a professional business suit, with her long ck hair tied back into a neat ponytail and her makeup light and subtle. Her blouse entuated her ample breasts, while her pencil skirt hugged the contours of her legs and buttocks in a most ttering way. And her heels added a nice finishing touch to her ensemble.

    But what stood out most about Emelia were her beautiful blue eyes and sensual lips that were painted red. She had applied a touch of eyeliner and mascara, and her skin looked wless and smooth, giving her a natural beauty. And even though she wore sses, they only made her look more attractive, enhancing the features of her face.

    Overall, she had a mature and elegant air, and he liked it. She was a sight to behold.

    "You''re wearing different sses today. Did something happen?" Lucifer asked curiously.

    Emelia reached up to touch her sses, remembering that she was wearing her spare sses after her previous ones broke. She hadn''t yet had time to buy new ones, so she was stuck using these old ones. They weren''t asfortable or stylish, but they would do until she could rece them.

    "Umm... It''s nothing. Just a little mishap with my sses." She admitted. "My original pair got damaged, so I am using my spare pair now."

    "I see." Lucifer responded. He didn''t think much of it. "Well then, I believe that you''re ready for our session."

    Emelia nodded her head, feeling somewhat nervous again, and pulled out several sheets of paper containing exercises from her suitcase, putting them on the bed. She took out her pen as well. She had prepared everything beforehand so that the lesson would go without interruptions or dys.

    Lucifer had also prepared his own materials and brought hisptop to use for research purposes.

    "Alright. Since this is a private tutoring lesson, let''s get started right away," Emelia said with determination in her voice. She picked up a piece of paper and held it in front of him.

 Chapter 140: It Would Be Cheating If I Did. I Am A Married Woman...

    However, as the lesson progressed, Emelia began to feel a bit strange. The room felt warmer, and the air was filled with a sweet fragrance. It wasn''t overpowering, but it was enough to distract her and cause her mind to wander. And it didn''t help that she could feel Lucifer''s eyes on her body every time he nced at her, his gaze roaming freely across her curves, lingering here and there.

    Emelia tried her best to ignore it, focusing instead on teaching her student and exining concepts to him. But it was proving difficult, especially since she was aware that Lucifer was looking at her, undressing her with his eyes.

    And soon enough, her own thoughts turned dirty, and her heart pounded inside her chest, sending warm blood rushing to her cheeks and making her feel hot all over. Her breathing quickened slightly, and she had trouble keeping herselfposed as she felt desire building within her. It was getting hard to resist the urge to reach out and grab him and do naughty things with him.

    It wasn''t just her body reacting to the sight of the handsome young man in front of her, but also her heart. It felt like she was in her youth having crush feelings toward the popr boy in school again. It was such an intense sensation that made her forget everything else. It made her forget about her duties and responsibilities. All she wanted was to spend more time alone with him.

    This feeling was familiar to her, but at the same time,pletely new and exciting.

    ''Sigh. Why is this happening? Am I not a faithful wife anymore?'' Emelia thought as she tried to calm herself down. But it was no use.

    ''But it''s okay, right? I am allowed to have some naughty thoughts and fantasies once in a while, right? As long as I keep it inside me, then everything will be alright.''

    She told herself that it would be okay. That she wouldn''t let anything bad happen.

    That she was in control.

    But it didn''t take long before her imagination started running wild, imagining herself doing things with Lucifer. Things she shouldn''t be thinking of.

    Soon, the lesson ended, and Lucifer closed his notebook andptop, satisfied with their progress. "Thank you very much, Ms. Emelia. Your lessons really help me understand the subject better. And it would have taken a long time if I had studied on my own. Time is precious to me, so I appreciate your guidance." He smiled at her.

    "Oh, no need to thank me. You are paying for these private lessons after all." Emelia replied with a smile. She was d that her lesson was sessful, but at the same time, she was also sad because it was over now and she would have to go home. "Well, I suppose this is where we part ways."

    However, just when Emelia wanted to pack her stuff, Lucifer interrupted, "Wait a moment. Before you leave... There is something I would like to talk with you about. Do you mind staying a little longer?"

    "Talk... about?" Emelia asked, unsure what Lucifer had to say.

    "Well, I just wanted to clear things up between us and apologize for what happened at your office. I didn''t mean to do it, and it won''t happen again, so please don''t take this the wrong way. It''s not like that." Lucifer said with a serious expression.

    "Ah, I understand." Emelia responded with a faint blush on her cheeks.

    "It wasn''t anything sexual, so I hope you won''t think badly of me." He continued.

    Emelia nodded, feeling a bit relieved. "I see. Don''t worry about it. It was an honest mistake. It can happen to anyone."

    "Thanks, Ms. Emelia. That''s good to hear." Lucifer said, giving a sigh of relief. "So we''re cool? No hard feelings?"

    Emelia chuckled. "No, of course not. We''re both adults, and we can put that behind us."

    "That''s nice. But..." Lucifer suddenly fell silent, looking thoughtful, before speaking again. "Would you still want to get a massage? You seemed tense at your office and were eager for a massage."

    The moment Emelia heard his offer, she froze, and a deep crimson spread across her face. The memories of what happened at the office shed through her mind. It was something she didn''t wish to remember. ''Massage? Why would I ept his massage offer?'' She thought to herself. But before she could decline, another voice inside her whispered, ''What if you give it a try?

    Maybe you will enjoy it... Besides, you deserve some pampering after working hard all day... Don''t you agree?''

    She didn''t know whether this voice belonged to her inner self or her devil, but it sounded so persuasive that it made sense.

    ''I guess it won''t hurt to ept it, right? Just a simple back rub.'' Emelia reasoned to herself. ''Yes. It won''t hurt anyone... Just a small massage... That''s it...

    It won''t lead to anything else.''

    But deep down, Emelia knew she was only trying to convince herself and that she wanted Lucifer''s hands all over her body again. To touch her. Caress her. Massage her. And feel good in the process. It sounded heavenly to Emelia, and she craved this type of pleasure.

    She had never felt this kind of need for excitement in her life, and the idea of it sent chills through her spine.

    ''No, I can''t...'' she tried to resist the temptation. ''It would be cheating if I did. I am a married woman...''

 Chapter 141: Take Off... My Top?

    Emelia nodded, standing up and moving over to him. She sat down between his legs, facing away from him, her back turned toward him, her buttocks touching the side of his thighs, while Lucifer moved forward, leaning into her. Then, she took off her suit jacket andid it on the bed, leaving herself in her blouse and skirt.

    This position was embarrassing for Emelia since she could feel the warmthing from Lucifer''s body, his manly scent permeating her senses. It sent butterflies fluttering inside her stomach and caused goosebumps to appear on her skin.

    ''Why did I agree to this again?'' She wondered. ''Is this even appropriate? What am I thinking!? I am his teacher, yet I am allowing him to give me a massage... But I can''t help myself. My body craves this.''

    Meanwhile, Lucifer didn''t waste any time and started kneading Emelia''s shoulders. His strong fingers dug into the knots of muscles, relieving tension as he rubbed and pressed. He was gentle but firm with his hands. It wasn''t painful, and it felt veryfortable.

    "Mmm..." A soft moan escaped from her mouth, and her body trembled as she felt pleasure from Lucifer''s skilled fingers.

    Lucifer smirked, noticing how Emelia was reacting. "Does it feel nice?" he asked, massaging her shoulders and neck.

    "Yesss. It feels nice." Emelia admitted in a low, sultry tone. "You''re very good at this. Howe you know how to do it so well?" She inquired.

    "Oh, that''s easy. I learned by practicing a lot with my mother. She loves getting massages. And over time, I''ve be pretty decent at it. Sometimes, I think it might be my calling." Lucifer answered as he continued working his fingers across Emelia''s back.

    Emelia raised an eyebrow. "Your mother?"

    "Yep, my mom. She''s a greatdy, but sometimes she can be too much. Like, I don''t know how to exin this, but let''s say she has her quirks. And sometimes those quirks get annoying. But other than that, I love my mother dearly." Lucifer responded with a softugh. He continued massaging her shoulders.

    His fingers felt wonderful, and Emelia was enjoying every moment of his touch.

    As they chatted, Emelia started rxing even further under Lucifer''s ministrations, letting his hands work her body while listening to him talk about his family and childhood memories. His life seemed to be quite interesting and full of adventures. But she was curious about his rtionship with his mother, wondering why he kept mentioning her so often. ''Maybe they are very close?'' she mused.

    ''I wish I had a child. It must be wonderful to be a parent... To love your own child unconditionally and care for him or her... That would be amazing...''

    Emelia''s thoughts drifted off as Lucifer''s hands traveled downward to the center of her back, his fingers kneading her muscles and easing away tension and stress.

    "Mmmmh... Yes... Right there... That''s perfect." Emelia encouraged him.

    "Here?" Lucifer''s hands pressed deeper into the soft flesh of her lower back, making her gasp.

    Emelia bit her bottom lip. "Yes. Right there..."

    "Good. I''ll keep going, then."

    Lucifer continued his massage. He was now massaging Emelia''s lower back with slow circr motions. His hands were big, and his palms were rough and warm. His touch felt wonderful on her skin, and Emelia closed her eyes, surrendering to his touch.

    On the other hand, Lucifer was enjoying this moment with Emelia, savoring each second of contact between them. He enjoyed touching her smooth, delicate skin and hearing the soft sounds of pleasureing out of her mouth.

    As Lucifer moved his hands across Emelia''s back, he leaned forward to whisper something into her ear. "Can you remove your top?" Lucifer asked, his hot breath caressing her earlobe. His deep, husky voice made her quiver, and her nipples instantly hardened at his words. "It will make it easier for me to massage you. Moreover, I am sitting behind you, so there''s no need to worry." He reassured.

    "Take off... my top?" Emelia murmured. A shiver ran down her spine as she thought of exposing herself before her young student. But strangely, the idea of doing it excited her, causing a rush of arousal to course through her veins. "I guess it''s okay. If it makes it easier for you to give me a massage, I will do it."

    With trembling hands, Emelia began undoing the buttons of her blouse, opening them one by one. She could feel Lucifer staring at her from behind, admiring her body and drinking it all in. Once thest button came undone, Emelia slid her arms out of the sleeves, allowing the garment to fall off her shoulders, revealing a ckce bra that held her breasts in ce.

    It was a sexy lingerie piece with a plunging neckline that revealed her ample cleavage. And the fabric clung to the curves of her chest like a secondyer of skin.

    "Is this okay?" She asked, turning her head to nce back at Lucifer, her cheeks flushing.

    "Perfect," he said. He was impressed by her choice of underwear and the way she looked in it.

    Emelia turned her head away from Lucifer''s gaze and stared straight ahead. The blush remained on her cheeks, and her pulse was beating fast.

    Then, Lucifer continued his massage, starting with her upper back again, kneading and stroking her skin with his palms and fingertips. But this time, his movements were slower, gentler, and more deliberate, and he paid close attention to every inch of exposed skin.

    "Mmmmhh..." Emelia''s body trembled, feeling Lucifer''s hands roaming all over her naked skin. She couldn''t suppress the moansing out of her lips. Her breasts rose and fell with every deep, shuddering breath, and her breathing quickened as Lucifer massaged her sides and then moved down to her waist and hips.

 Chapter 142: I Thought You Were Feeling Hot And Wanted To Cool Down.

    Lucifer took his time with Emelia, enjoying the softness and warmth of her skin beneath his palms. He loved the feel of her warm body under his hands. And the sensual sounds escaping her lips made him grow harder. But he didn''t want to rush things.

    He wanted to take his time and enjoy this moment for as long as possible.

    Lucifer kept massaging her body for some time, moving his hands along the contours of her body and caressing her back. Then he slid his fingers beneath the band of her bra, running them along the edge of the material and slipping them under it.

    Each time Lucifer touched her like that, Emelia felt a tingle running down her spine, and her entire being quaked in anticipation. A part of her wanted Lucifer to undo the sps of her bra and expose her breasts to him. While another part wanted to keep the barriers between them and not allow things to get too far.

    The conflicting thoughts inside Emelia confused her, and she didn''t know what to do next. But her body responded to his touches, aching to be touched further. And she could not deny the fact that his fingers were making her feel good. It was an exquisite sensation, and she found herself wanting to feel even more.

    For a moment, Emelia felt Lucifer remove his hands from her back, and sounds of shuffling reached her ears. But before Emelia had time to process his actions, Lucifer returned his attention to her, and she realized what he had done. Lucifer was now topless, revealing his bare torso and chiseled muscles.

    "I feel a little hot, so I removed my top, Ms. Emelia. Is that okay with you?" Lucifer whispered, leaning close to her ear once again.

    "Yes, that is okay. It is quite hot inside this room. So, it''s no problem." Emelia replied. But she was lying to herself. After all, the air conditioner was running in the background. It wasn''t hot at all here.

    No, the reason why Emelia felt hot was Lucifer''s touch and his body. Her heart raced, and her body reacted, getting warmer with each passing second, burning up.

    Lucifer smiled. "That''s good. Because now we are the same." He said, referring to their state of half-nakedness. He was shirtless, while Emelia was sitting before him with only a bra covering her breasts and her skirt hugging her hips and thighs. She also wore stockings that encased her slender legs and feet.

    Emelia could feel the heat emanating from Lucifer''s muscr frame, even though he was not pressed directly against her back. She could smell the faint scent of cologne emanating from him. It was subtle yet masculine and sexy.

    "I don''t know about that... I still feel a bit too hot." Emelia responded with a nervousugh, fanning her face with her hand.

    "Is that so?" Lucifer questioned and brought his hands to the sps of Emelia''s bra. With one quick flick, her bra fell away, freeing her breasts and letting them hang freely before Lucifer. "Then why don''t I make you morefortable?" He suggested, teasing her with a yful tone. "And let''s remove this thing, too. It seems a bit tight for you."

    "Luciferrr!!!" Emelia shrieked in surprise as he did so and immediately tried to cover herself by crossing her arms in front of her chest. "Don''t just do that. I didn''t tell you to remove my bra!" Her voice wasced with panic. She didn''t expect him to go this far and take the initiative in undressing her. It shocked her to the core, leaving her flustered and embarrassed.

    "I thought you were feeling hot and wanted to cool down." Lucifer teased. "Or did you prefer me to take off your skirt instead?"

    Emelia''s face reddened as he said that. "No, that''s not it!"

    "Okay then." Lucifer grinned. "Since I''ve already taken it off, it''s no problem, right?"

    "That''s not the point. I didn''t tell you to remove it." Emelia argued.

    "Well, it was tight on your skin and looked ufortable. Plus, it''s easier to massage you without that piece of clothing." Lucifer retorted. He brought his hands to Emelia''s arms, gently pulling them away from her bosom. "Now, please, rx. I will make sure to massage your front, too."

    Emelia wanted to protest and argue further, but when Lucifer''s strong, warm palms pressed against her arms, she lost all resistance, her body betraying her. She couldn''t stop her arms from moving and exposing her naked chest, revealing her round, supple breasts to Lucifer''s gaze.

    They were perfectly shaped with dark, pinkish nipples, standing proud in their firmness. And the way they jiggled with every movement of Emelia''s chest was captivating, enticing, and mesmerizing. Lucifer''s mouth watered as he stared at them.

    He then reached for them with his right hand and began caressing her breasts with a gentle touch, his fingers tracingzy patterns around the ares of her nipples. They responded by hardening and puckering beneath his ministrations, turning into stiff points of pleasure. His other hand traveled across her abdomen and stomach, feeling the softness and smoothness of her skin beneath his palm.

    He explored her curves and contours, relishing the sensation of touching her beautiful body.

    Soon, Lucifer brought her even more closer, and he leaned against her, his bare chest pressing against Emelia''s bare back. He was now seated with his legs on her sides. This caused Emelia to let out another gasp as her naked flesh met Lucifer''s muscr body.

    She could feel the hardness of his cock pressing against the small of her back, pushing through his shorts. Emelia was shocked by the sheer size of his manhood and couldn''t help wondering what it would look like when it came out.

    "Sorry about that." Lucifer said as if sensing Emelia''s thoughts. "My body seems to have gotten too excited. It''s because of your beauty. You can''t me me, right?"

    Emelia blushed harder, hearing hispliment. "I can''t ept the me for that. It is not my fault."

    "Well, I can''t deny the truth." Lucifer replied with a light-hearted chuckle. His hand continued exploring Emelia''s torso while his other one cupped and squeezed her breasts. "And the truth is... I feel very attracted to you."

    "Mr. Lucifer! Please... That''s enough. Stop saying things like that." Emelia said in embarrassment. She didn''t understand how a young, handsome man could find an older woman like her attractive.

    "But I mean it. I do admire your beauty, Ms. Emelia. I find you attractive and sexy. Your body is just so gorgeous. So perfect.

    And your breasts are amazing." Luciferplimented. He gave both of them a firm squeeze, causing Emelia to gasp. Then he started massaging them again. "See? You react to every single touch. You are very sensitive and responsive.

    It''s so arousing to touch you, Ms. Emelia. I could touch you all day long." Lucifer whispered in Emelia''s ear.

    Emelia felt her entire body flush as Lucifer continuedplimenting her. She didn''t know how to react to suchpliments. All her life, Emelia thought of herself as a boring, in-looking woman. She never expected a handsome young man to call her attractive, let alone someone as handsome and charming as Lucifer. And yet he seemed to think she was attractive.

    And it was ttering.

 Chapter 143: Why Should I Stop?

    Emelia felt ttered by his words and enjoyed listening to him. But her sense of guilt prevented her from epting hisplimentspletely. Even though a part of her wanted to hear more of what Lucifer had to say, the rational part of her mind refused to listen to his sweet words and pushed those desires aside.

    "I don''t know why you say those things, but please... Don''t get the wrong idea. I''m married." Emelia tried reasoning with him.

    "Of course. You have a ring on your finger. But that doesn''t stop us from enjoying ourselves, right? Like, how you are not pushing me away or screaming even when I touch your breasts. In fact, I can tell that you are enjoying it."

    His observation was true. Emelia wasn''t stopping Lucifer from fondling her. She was instead basking in the sensations his touch brought her. She was melting under his fingers, her nipples hard and her pussy wet. "I am... I''m not pushing you away because I am giving you a chance to stop.

    If you don''t... I will scream, and you will regret it."

    Lucifer chuckled. "A little toote for that, isn''t it?"

    "No. It''s notte at all. Just stop this now." Emelia insisted, though her tonecked conviction and strength. "This is going too far. Let''s end the session already."

    Lucifer was amused by her words, but he kept on fondling her breasts and stroking her stomach, ignoring her request.

    "You''re not listening to me." Emelia said. Her voice was shaky, filled with nervousness. She couldn''t understand why he was still continuing to massage and grope her.

    "Because you are not saying anything that makes me stop. You tell me to stop, but your body is not resisting at all." Lucifer whispered against her ear, making Emelia shiver in response. His hands continued caressing her, squeezing and pinching her nipples.

    Emelia moaned and squirmed under Lucifer''s skillful ministrations. She couldn''t stop him, not even when he was being this daring and inappropriate. She had never been handled by anyone else besides her husband before, yet here she was allowing a younger man to touch and grope her intimately. Her conscience kept screaming for her to stop it, to make Lucifer stop, to p his hands away.

    To end everything right now. But the pleasure was overwhelming, and her will was crumbling fast. It was bing harder to fight against the rising desire burning inside her.

    "Come on, Ms. Emelia. Let yourself go and enjoy it." Lucifer said as he rolled her hardened nipples between his thumb and forefinger, causing her to moan loudly. "Your nipples are telling me that they love the attention I am giving them." He then lowered his mouth to her shoulder, cing a gentle kiss there.

    "Please, Mr. Lucifer... stop this." Emelia breathed out.

    "Why should I stop?" Lucifer asked. "You are enjoying it. I am enjoying it."

    "We shouldn''t be doing this." Emelia said, trying to convince him. "We must stop..."

    And very next moment, Lucifer''s hand stopped fondling her breasts and moved away, releasing her. "Alright, fine." He replied, surprising Emelia.

    "You''re... stopping?" Emelia questioned.

    "Yes, since you don''t want this, there''s no point continuing." Lucifer answered with a hint of disappointment.

    Emelia turned to face him. "I am d you''re being reasonable and finally seeing sense."

    "Of course." Lucifer smiled at her and raised his hand to stroke her cheek. "I don''t wish to force anything. If you want me to end this massage, I shall do it. So... you don''t have to be worried about anything anymore."

    "Good." Emelia nodded her head. She was thankful that Lucifer had listened to reason and stopped touching her.

    Then there was silence...

    And that was when it dawned on her... Emelia realized that the massage was the only thing that prevented her from feeling guilty and having second thoughts. With the excuse of a massage, she could pretend that Lucifer''s fondling of her breasts was something normal. Something eptable.

    But now... without it, Emelia could no longer lie to herself and keep up the facade. And that realization made her feel even guiltier. The fact that Lucifer had listened to her wishes and stopped when she told him to and did not press further was a good thing. But... Now Emelia had a huge problem.

    Because the truth was...

    She didn''t want it to stop. Not after having a taste of how good it felt.

    Without a distraction to focus her thoughts, she couldn''t ignore the aching and yearning within her body, begging to be sated and fulfilled. Her pussy was on fire, aching to be filled, to be touched.

    Emelia had never felt such strong desires for a man other than her husband, and now they threatened to consume her body, heart, and soul. She struggled to contain herself. Her face contorted into an expression of conflict as she wrestled with her inner conflict, unsure of what to do next.

    Soon, Emelia closed her eyes, her mind racing.

    She had two options: one was to leave this ce right now, return home to her husband, and never look back. To try to forget about this moment.

    The other option was to give in to her desires. To surrender herself to the pleasure and allow herself to experience a night of passion and lust with Lucifer. And the second choice scared her. It scared her more than anything.

    "Are you okay, Ms. Emelia?" Lucifer''s concerned voice snapped Emelia out of her thoughts.

    She turned to look at Lucifer, his beautiful blue eyes meeting her gaze. His face showed a look of genuine concern, and it made her feel bad. It made her feel bad for wanting this to continue, and she felt ashamed that she could be such a weak, pathetic woman who would even think about betraying her marriage vows.

    But most of all, it made her angry at herself for not being strong enough and resisting these sinful, carnal urges that had overtaken her body, corrupting her thoughts and will.

 Chapter 144: A Tall Order.

    "Yes. I am fine." Emelia replied in an attempt to calm herself. She was determined to leave. But before she stood up, she remembered her state of undress. That''s when Emelia covered her chest with her arms again. "Could you give me my bra, please?"

    Lucifer reached over, grabbing her bra. He then looked at Emelia and handed it to her. "Here it is. Do you need help putting it back on?"

    "No!" Emelia answered quickly. She snatched her bra away from him, embarrassed. She was flustered. She couldn''t believe how easily she gave up and removed her bra earlier.

    "Okay. Take your time then." Lucifer said with an amused tone. His expression told her that he was enjoying seeing her like this.

    Emelia''s face was flushed red, but she managed to get the garment back on.

    When Emelia had put her bra on and got up to grab her top to wear, she felt her knees weaken, and a strange sensation rushed between her thighs. Emelia gasped, surprised by the wetness of her panties and the throbbing need in her pussy.

    Lucifer raised an eyebrow as he watched her reaction. "Something wrong, Ms. Emelia?"

    Emelia''s blush deepened as she realized the embarrassing situation she was in. "No. I am fine," she said, avoiding his gaze. She grabbed her blouse and tried putting it back on, only for her to notice Lucifer''s strong erection tenting the fabric of his pants.

    Emelia couldn''t take her eyes off it. She knew whaty beneath the thinyer of cloth, and that made her even wetter. It was impossible to deny that his manhood was impressive, and her imagination ran wild as she wondered how good it would feel inside her.

    Emelia wanted to reach out and stroke it. To touch it and caress it. But she restrained herself. She couldn''t let her lust control her.

    "Uhm, you are... hard..." She said quietly, unable to avert her gaze.

    "Well, I did say that you''re very attractive, and that was before you even stripped in front of me. And now that I''ve seen your naked breasts and felt how amazing they are in my hands, it''s obvious what effect it had on me."

    "Is that so?"

    "Yeah... But don''t worry; I will take care of myself once you are gone. I just have to use my imagination and my memories, and I''ll be fine."

    "What will you remember, exactly?"

    "Oh, you know, how sexy you are. How your skin feels against mine, how soft your breasts are... The sweet moansing from your mouth. It''s not that hard to get myself off thinking about you." Lucifer said, looking at her.

    Emelia bit her lip, and her breath quickened as he said those things, knowing that he was imagining fucking her while he jerked off.

    The image of him pleasuring himself while thinking about her shed through her mind and caused a surge of excitement in her core. It turned her on to know he was aroused because of her. It was strange to feel that way. It wasn''t something she expected, but it felt empowering nheless. To be able to arouse a man so easily... It made her feel confident and powerful.

    It was a feeling that she liked. And it felt so much better because it wasing from a man like Lucifer.

    "Ms. Emelia?" Lucifer said. He sounded confused.

    Emelia didn''t say a word as she put down her blouse and approached the bed. Then she sat next to Lucifer and ced her hands on his bare chest. He felt firm and strong. It felt so different from touching her husband''s body. It excited her to touch his masculine physique. The thrill of being intimate with him sent shivers down her spine.

    "Ms. Emelia? What are you doing?" Lucifer asked curiously.

    Emelia ignored his question. Instead, her hands moved downward to his toned abs, tracing each muscle, admiring his six-pack abs. They looked incredible, sculpted like those of Greek gods, perfectly shaped, with just enough definition. His body radiated masculinity.

    "You said that you wanted to relieve your... hardness, correct?"

    "Um... Yes, I did. And I will take care of myself once you are gone. It shouldn''t be too long," Lucifer said. He was a little confused by Emelia''s behavior, but at the same time, it seemed as if she was interested in continuing the session.

    Emelia''s heart began to pound rapidly. "I don''t want you to take care of it alone."

    "Oh? What are you suggesting?" Lucifer asked. His curiosity grew. She seemed eager and willing to please him. And he liked that. A lot.

    It was obvious she wanted him.

    Emelia took a deep breath before speaking. "I''ll help you." She looked down, unable to maintain eye contact. "I''ll make sure that you don''t have to deal with it alone."

    "Are you serious?" Lucifer couldn''t hide his surprise.

    She nodded. "Yes. I''ll help you... with the condition that we keep it between ourselves, okay? My husband should never learn about this. Nobody should.

    And after this, I want us to pretend that this didn''t happen, and I want things to go back to how they used to be between us. You understand?"

    "That''s a tall order." Lucifer chuckled.

    "It''s my only condition." Emelia emphasized, looking him straight in the eyes. Her voice had a sternness to it, a firm determination.

    "Hmm. But what if I refuse?"

    "I don''t think you want to do that. You told me earlier you find me sexy and attractive, and I know you want me."

    "Oh, really? Why don''t I remember saying that?"

    Emelia rolled her eyes at his sarcasm. "You''re not fooling anyone, Lucifer. You''ve already seen my body. My breasts... So what''s stopping us?"

    "Your husband?" Lucifer asked jokingly.

    "Don''t bring that up, please. Just forget that I am married and focus on me right now." Emelia said. She knew that this was wrong. But her heart and body desired it. And right now, she would do anything to satisfy her needs, regardless of how sinful they may be.

 Chapter 145: You Bastard! What Are You Trying To Prove?

    But Lucifer didn''t n on letting her off the hook yet, not when he saw how ufortable the subject matter was for Emelia, which was a weakness he could exploit to gain control of their situation.

    "Oh no! We can''t forget about that, Ms. Emelia! It''s important for you to understand the full weight of your actions. I mean,e on! If you want me to just focus on you, then why does that shining ring of yours on your finger keep distracting me?

    How can I keep myself from thinking about your husband when it''s staring right at me?" Lucifer continued his teasing, enjoying watching Emelia squirm in difort. "And you''re talking like you''ve already decided that we will do something sexual. I didn''t know I agreed to do anything with you."

    "What''s the problem with that ring? Just think about my body and ignore it. Forget about it! There''s nothing else between us." Emelia tried to exin. But Lucifer kept pressing on, his words causing her guilt and doubt to grow even further.

    "Nothing else, you say? Are you sure there''s nothing? Is this how you''re supposed to behave as a married woman? I think I''m having second thoughts about this, Ms. Emelia... You know what?

    I think it''s best that you go home to your husband now. And leave me alone. You are married after all. I am sorry that I ever did something indecent. I apologize for that." Lucifer feigned an apologetic expression, and Emelia frowned.

    She was not having any of his fake acts. She was tired of being toyed with. "Enough, Lucifer. Enough with the games. You know very well that you are just as responsible as I am, so stop trying to make yourself sound innocent. We both know you are anything but that.

    And if it''s about rings, then take this off." Emelia took her ring from her finger and tossed it on the floor, her eyes locked on his.

    The look in her eyes sent a chill through him, and Lucifer couldn''t suppress his smirk. She had a fierceness to her. He admired that. She had an inner fire, strength, and a determination he hadn''t seen before. And that turned him on even more.

    "Now, there is nothing on my hand. And I want to pleasure you, Lucifer. So, please, let''s just get on with it. You can''t back off now."

    Lucifer could hear desperation in her voice. And he was enjoying every moment of this, seeing her like this was turning him on.

    But Lucifer didn''t want to go with her flow. Instead, he wanted to make her submit to his will. And that''s what he did. He pushed Emelia back onto the mattress, pinning her down beneath his weight, making it clear he was in control.

    "You''re right. There is no ring. But I still don''t think this is going to happen."

    "What? Why? Why do you keep ying games with me?"

    "Because you''re getting a bit ahead of yourself. And that needs to change." Lucifer said. "You can''t be giving orders and calling the shots here. You can''t assume that we''ll do anything without me saying so. If we are going to do something, it''ll be when I decide that we will.

    And right now, that isn''t happening." Lucifer then reached for her bra and removed it, exposing Emelia''s full, firm breasts once again. He tossed the bra away, admiring her perfect figure.

    "You bastard! What are you trying to prove?" Emelia snapped, frustrated and confused.

    "That I''m in control here," Lucifer replied with a smile.

    Emelia''s frown deepened as she realized the situation she''d gotten herself into. The man who''d just been massaging and fondling her body was now acting as though he held power over her. And Emelia was not used to being controlled by others, especially by younger men.

    And yet... Emelia felt helpless. Her body was still tingling from Lucifer''s previous touch, and she was aroused and horny beyond measure. But most importantly, Lucifer had her trapped, hisrger frame pinning her beneath his weight.

    "I didn''t say we would engage in intercourse, Mr. Lucifer. I just want to help relieve you. Please don''t mistake my actions for something more than that. So I don''t understand why you are acting this way." Emelia exined. Her words came out soft and desperate, betraying the calmness she tried to project.

    Lucifer looked down at her, his gaze meeting hers, and she could feel the tension building between them. "Look, you''ve got the wrong idea about me, Ms. Emelia. You think that I''d be satisfied with a little touching? Or a handjob? Maybe even a blowjob?

    That''s not me, and it never will be." He stated with confidence.

    "But you said you wanted to relieve your erection... That''s why I am offering to help you with that."

    "And what if I told you that my kind of relief requires something else?"

    "What are you saying?" Emelia questioned. A part of her feared his answer. But she needed to know.

    "Let''s just say that I like sex, and I love to fuck... And I am not easily satisfied by anything less than a full sexual encounter. So I''m afraid your ''assistance'' won''t be enough. Not by a long shot."

    Lucifer watched her reaction and smiled when he noticed the look on her face. He was certain she hadn''t expected such a response. She might be an older, experienced woman. But she wasn''t ready for the likes of him.

    "What!? That''s... No... I can''t." Emelia eximed, shaking her head. She was appalled. She had assumed he just needed some help getting off.

    She thought it was something she could handle��a simple physical task, like helping him masturbate. It wasn''t something she was looking forward to, but if that''s what he needed, she was willing to assist him, thinking that was all it would take to get her mind and conscience clear, allowing her to go home to her husband.

    However, it turned out to be moreplicated than she''d anticipated.

 Chapter 146: You Are Crossing The Line.

    However, it turned out to be moreplicated than she''d anticipated.

    Emelia didn''t expect him to demand sex. Actual intercourse. And it was something that would cross the line of no return, viting everything she''d worked for in her marriage. She wouldn''t dare betray her husband bymitting adultery.

    Lucifer sensed her unease. "I knew you couldn''t go that far. I don''t know why I was hoping you could be more open-minded. You''re just too traditional."

    "You don''t understand. I''m a married woman."

    "I know that, Ms. Emelia. You''ve made that abundantly clear."

    "So why are you even asking for this?"

    "Because I want to show you a good time and make you feel amazing. But if you are unwilling, I''ll have no choice but to decline. And you''ll have to leave." Lucifer exined with a calm tone.

    Emelia was speechless for a moment, shocked by his statement. But then, her eyes narrowed and her lips pressed together as anger rose inside her chest.

    ''He''s trying to force my hand.'' She thought.

    Emelia knew Lucifer wanted sex. And she also knew that she would not let that happen.

    But Lucifer was clever. He''d made it seem as if he was giving her an option to walk away, even though he''d already decided that he wasn''t going to let that happen.

    Emelia was a smart woman. She could see through his deception. He wasn''t offering her a way out; instead, he was trying to manipte her emotions. He wanted her to feel bad about not meeting his demand and feel guilty about leaving him in this state. And then she would give in.

    Lucifer''s n was brilliant, and he''d done a good job setting the trap. But she wasn''t going to fall for it.

    "Okay. Fine. If that''s what you want, I will leave you here." Emelia said.

    She tried to get up, but Lucifer didn''t budge, his weight still pinning her down. Emelia red at him, waiting for him to move, but he remained where he was.

    "Can you please let me get up? I need to wear my clothes and leave."

    "Do you think I would let you go that easily, Ms. Emelia?" Lucifer asked, a mischievous smile ying on his face. "I told you earlier. You assumed too much. I make the rules here. I am the one who calls the shots."

    "And I told you that I won''t have sex with you. I am not going to cheat on my husband."

    Lucifer grinned, enjoying the defiant look on her face. Her stubbornness amused him, but it wouldn''t change anything.

    Soon, Lucifer leaned down and kissed her on her lips, catching her by surprise. Emelia tensed up at the contact and pushed her hands against his chest in an attempt to stop him.

    But she was powerless against him. His body was stronger and firmer than hers. And his hands moved over hers, pushing her arms away.

    His tongue parted her lips, invading her mouth and forcing itself deeper. She tried biting it, but he didn''t care. Instead, he just kept on kissing her, exploring her mouth with his tongue. And as he did so, Emelia could feel his hard manhood pressing against her stomach.

    Her body shivered from the sensation, and she moaned in protest. Her heart was racing, and her mind was filled with fear. But her traitorous body responded with arousal, betraying her.

    Emelia''s pussy was wet, and her nipples were rock hard. Her entire being ached with lust.

    And Lucifer could tell. He knew the effect he had on women.

    Emelia struggled beneath him, but Lucifer continued kissing her and ignoring her resistance. It was like a game for him, a challenge, and he enjoyed ying it.

    Finally, after a minute of kissing and fondling, he pulled away, releasing Emelia''s hands and giving her some space. But Emelia wasn''t free from him, not entirely.

    Lucifer then sat up, looking at the disheveled, topless woman underneath him, admiring how sexy and beautiful she looked. Emelia red back at him, trying to catch her breath.

    "You are crossing the line," Emelia said, trying to keep herposure, even though she felt vulnerable. She hated feeling powerless, unable to control her own emotions and desires.

    "Oh? Am I? We''re just getting started," Lucifer replied, reaching down and touching her face, caressing her cheek.

    Emelia flinched but didn''t try to stop him. His hand was warm, his touch soft. And despite the situation, she found herself leaning into his touch.

    A part of her didn''t want to fight him anymore; a part of her enjoyed the way he touched her and how it made her feel��the thrill of having a younger man''s attention and affection, the excitement and pleasure that came with it.

    "I will not allow this to go further," Emelia stated firmly, refusing to submit to his will. "This was supposed to be a massage session. A simple massage, not some kind of sexual encounter. I thought you wanted to release some tension and have your hardness dealt with, not engage in intercourse with me."

    "A massage, huh...? Then let me give you a massage, Ms. Emelia. A special massage. You''ll like it." Lucifer said. His tone held a hint of amusement.

    His eyes twinkled with mischief, and his expression showed a mixture of desire and confidence.

    Emelia frowned; her eyes narrowed in suspicion, not understanding his words. "What are you talking about? What kind of massage are you referring to?"

    "A very special kind, Ms. Emelia." Lucifer replied. He moved his hands to her hips and slid her skirt down her thighs. Emelia watched him do it without saying anything, unable to stop him.

    Once her skirt was removed, Lucifer gazed at her ck panties. The thin material barely covered her pussy, and he could see the outline of her pussy lips through the sheer fabric. His eyes were drawn to her pubic mound and the visible wet spot in the crotch of her panties, showing the effects of his actions on her body.

 Chapter 147: Why Arent You Resisting?

    Emelia''s breathing grew heavy as she felt him staring at her, his eyes filled with desire and lust.

    Then, Lucifer brought down her panties and took them off along with her stockings, exposing her clean-shaven pussy. His fingers caressed her bare mound, causing a tingle of excitement to shoot through Emelia''s body. This made him chuckle as he asked with a smirk, "Do you shave or wax?"

    Emelia hesitated before replying, "Neither."

    "Then you''re a natural baldie, aren''t you? I like that. Your pussy looks beautiful, Ms. Emelia. And very delicious. It makes me want to eat you.

    But tell me... Why are you not saying anything? Why aren''t you stopping me? You were keep saying that you don''t want this. So, why aren''t you resisting?" Lucifer inquired.

    "Because you said it was a massage," Emelia answered, trying to sound convincing, even though the words sounded weak to her own ears. "And a massage isn''t something sexual..."

    "Haha! So you''ll allow anything as long as we call it a massage, right?" Lucifer asked. Emelia couldn''t meet his gaze, knowing he had caught her in her own logic.

    "Whatever. Just get on with it." She snapped.

    "Of course. I will give you the most erotic massage ever."

    Emelia''s heart pounded hard, and her body flushed red with embarrassment and shame at the thought. "It better not be... anything perverted."

    Luciferughed. "Don''t worry. It won''t be anything too extreme, Ms. Emelia." He assured her, though Emelia could tell he was still smirking at her.

    "Alright," Emelia replied in a quiet voice.

    She couldn''t believe the situation she''d put herself into, but there was nothing else she could do about it at this point.

    "Now spread your legs wide and show me that pussy." Lucifermanded. His voice held an authoritative tone that sent a shiver of pleasure up her spine, making her even more wet between her thighs.

    Emelia hesitated for a moment, not sure if she wanted to expose herself like that. But she knew that if she refused, then she''d never get to experience this ''special massage''.

    So, with reluctance, she parted her legs and opened them for Lucifer''s view. The cool air hit her moist sex, sending shivers down her spine as she watched his reaction.

    "That''s a good woman," Lucifer chuckled. His eyes were glued to her most intimate parts, admiring the view before him. Herbia were pink, plump, and glistening. The tiny opening of her pussy was winking at him as she breathed, beckoning for attention. Her clit was swollen and poking out from its hood.

    "You have such a gorgeous cunt, Ms. Emelia. I could just stare at it for hours. I wonder what your husband thinks about it? Does he like your bald pussy?"

    Emelia was mortified. She was a properdy. No one ever spoke to her like that. And yet... Lucifer''s dirty talk turned her on immensely.

    "I... I don''t know what he thinks..." Emelia stammered. "I never asked."

    Lucifer smirked at that. "Well, that''s a shame. But I think your husband must love your pussy. How can he not? It''s the perfect pussy for a married woman."

    Emelia blushed even harder. She didn''t want to admit it, but she was ttered by his words.

    Without saying another word, Lucifer moved closer to Emelia''s sex. His hands reached for her knees and pulled them upwards, spreading them wider apart, exposing her more. Then he brought his head down, bringing his mouth near her slit.

    "Wait!" Emelia gasped. "What are you doing?"

    "What does it look like?"

    "Are you seriously going to perform oral sex on me?"

    "Of course. What kind of massage would it be if I didn''t eat you?" Lucifer asked with a grin. "But don''t worry. I won''t do anything you won''t enjoy." His tongue reached out and flicked her clitoris.

    Emelia gasped at the sensation. "Oh!"

    Lucifer repeated this several times, licking andpping at her clit. Emelia moaned as she felt her arousal growing and her body trembling. Her pussy became wetter, and soon she was dripping juices from her opening.

    "You''re enjoying it."

    "Oh... No... Mmmm... No..."

    "Does your husband lick this pretty little thing of yours?"

    "No..."

    "What? He''s never performed cunnilingus on you?"

    "He has, but not in a long while. And it was different. He doesn''t do it like this... He is not so..."

    "Skilled?"

    "I was going to say... intense... Oh god! Lucifer! Please!"

    Lucifer was eating her like no other. He had a way of doing things that she had never experienced before. It wasn''t just the licking and the sucking; it was also his technique and how he used every part of his mouth to bring pleasure. Emelia''s hips buckled as waves of pleasure washed over her, and she felt the urge to cum building up within her.

    "Oh, you''re getting closer, Ms. Emelia."

    "I''m sorry. I can''t control myself," Emelia apologized between moans. Her breathing was ragged, and she felt a burning need to orgasm. But she also didn''t want to give in so soon.

    "Don''t apologize. Just let it happen."

    Lucifer''s mouth was now covering the whole of her pussy, his lips and tongue working her with a skill that seemed impossible.

    His fingers joined in on the action, slipping inside her. His digits slid into her wet folds with ease, and he started to pump them back and forth, stroking her sensitive inner walls, exploring, and stimting. His tongue swirled around her clit, and he sucked it hard. And that did it.

    Emelia threw her head back and screamed. "AAAAAHHH!! OOOHH!! LUCIFEER!"

    Her hips jerked, and her pussy clenched and spasmed, releasing a torrent of fluids onto his face. Lucifer didn''t let up though; he kept licking, sucking, and finger-fucking until she had finished.

    Finally, he lifted his head and wiped his mouth with his forearm.

    "Fuck, that was incredible," Lucifer said.

    "Y-yes," Emelia agreed, panting. She couldn''t believe how amazing she had felt. Her whole body tingled from head to toe.

 Chapter 148: Dont Let Your Desires Cloud Your Judgment.

    It was an incredible experience. She felt so good. And so satisfied. But there was also guilt.

    "I am so sorry..." Emelia mumbled. Her eyes filled with tears of guilt, knowing that she had just let a stranger do something so intimate and pleasurable to her that should''ve been her husband''s role to do. It made her feel ashamed and unclean. "I am sorry... I... I cheated on you, dear..."

    Seeing how much pain and suffering this experience was putting Emelia through, Lucifer reached for Emelia''s hands, taking hold of them.

    "Ms. Emelia, I understand this is a very difficult situation for you, and I apologize for putting you through this." Lucifer''s voice was calm, his tone reassuring, and Emelia could feel his concern. "I don''t want you to regret what is happening here tonight. I want you to know that I like you. And I wanted to please you and show how much you deserve this kind of attention and affection.

    You shouldn''t let anyone, even your husband, take away your right to enjoy sex. You''re a beautiful, attractive, and sexy woman who should have pleasure as often as she wants. So tell me, does your husband ever go down on you?"

    "He used to... not anymore," Emelia said. She couldn''t look him in the eyes, feeling embarrassed about discussing her private matters. But she couldn''t deny that she wanted to talk, to open her heart to someone who was willing to listen, someone who cared about her feelings.

    "Ok. Does he often make love to you, Ms. Emelia? Or does he fuck you hard?"

    Emelia remained silent.

    "I will take that as a no. Hmm. Such a pity, really. A beauty like you is meant to be ravished and loved every day. You are meant to be fucked hard by a man who truly appreciates and desires you."

    "I... I know. But I don''t have a choice."

    "You always do, Ms. Emelia. There are plenty of men out there that would love to satisfy a sexy, mature woman like you."

    Emelia let out a sigh. "But... my husband is the one I married and fell in love with, Lucifer."

    "And that love has long gone. He doesn''t care about you or your needs anymore. I don''t know what happened between you two, but it seems to me that the me is gone from both sides." Lucifer said. "And that is sad. So very sad."

    "You''re wrong. He loves me," Emelia insisted, though her tone sounded doubtful and hesitant.

    "If he loved you, Ms. Emelia, you wouldn''t be lying naked in my bed with my saliva dripping from your freshly licked pussy. If he loved you, he''d make sure that he made love to you every night, ensuring that you had no time to even think of another man. That''s how much a wife like you should be cherished." Lucifer said, and then paused to gauge Emelia''s reaction.

    She had her eyes closed, lost in her own world, listening to his every word, and he knew she was starting to doubt her husband.

    Lucifer continued, "I am sure he is a good husband, providing for you, but what about your sexual needs and desires? Don''t they matter too?"

    "I..." Emelia hesitated, trying to find the words to express herself. She couldn''t believe that a student would talk to her about her marriage and her sex life, orck thereof. She couldn''t help feeling vulnerable, but she couldn''t deny the truth behind his questions.

    Emelia took a deep breath. "I don''t want to discuss this further."

    "I am sorry if I offended you. But I just want to make sure you are happy. And if your marriage isn''t giving you what you want or need, then you should consider finding a lover or a partner who will give you the love and pleasure that you crave."

    "No. Please don''t talk anymore. I don''t want to talk about these matters." Emelia pleaded, shaking her head. She felt tears well up in her eyes.

    "Shhh... It''s ok." Luciferforted her and embraced her. "Just rx and forget about it for a moment."

    He then started kissing her softly on the lips.

    Soon, Lucifer''s kisses calmed her down, and her body rxed into his embrace. His warmth enveloped her, his masculine scent filling her nose. She found herself being drawn closer and closer, his touch bing more intimate and passionate.

    Emelia couldn''t believe how good it felt to be kissed by this man who seemed so confident, strong, and sexy, yet kind, understanding, and gentle. Her mind was a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts.

    ''How can this be? How can he be so perfect? Why does it feel so right to be in his arms?'' She asked herself.

    She didn''t know the answers to these questions, and perhaps she wasn''t meant to.

    All Emelia knew was that at this moment, she needed Lucifer more than ever. She wanted to feel his body pressed against hers. To taste him. To breathe him. To lose herselfpletely.

    As they continued their kiss, Emelia wrapped her arms around his neck and shoulders. Her fingers entangled themselves in his hair as their tongues explored each other''s mouths. His tongue was skilled and masterful, and she loved the way it explored every inch of her mouth, leaving no spot untouched.

    When their lips separated, they were both breathing hard, and their eyes locked. His blue eyes were filled with lust and longing.

    "Ms. Emelia... I want to be your lover." Lucifer said with a serious expression.

    Emelia stared at him in shock and confusion. She didn''t know how to respond to his request or why he was asking this of her. Was he serious?

    "Lucifer... I don''t understand." Emelia stammered. She tried to calm her racing heart and steady herself, trying not to let her emotions show. "Don''t let your desires cloud your judgment."

    "Trust me. My judgment isn''t clouded, Ms. Emelia." Lucifer assured her. His hand caressed her face, his thumb brushing gently over her lips. "You are one of the most beautiful women I''ve everid eyes upon, and you deserve a partner who knows how to satisfy your needs and wants. And I want to be that man for you.

    Let me be your lover."

    Emelia shivered as she heard his words, her heart pounding in her chest. "You are still young, Lucifer. You will find a better match, and I have my husband. And we should forget about tonight after this. This will never happen again."

    "Are you sure you want that? To forget me? To go back to the life of being unsatisfied by a husband who no longer gives a shit about you? Do you want to live a lie? Are you telling me you''d be able to do that?"

    "I... Well..."

    Emelia was at a loss for words, not sure what to say, not knowing what to think.

    She was confused and conflicted. The idea of having an affair, even a secret rtionship, seemed so foreign and wrong. She couldn''t wrap her mind around the thought of being unfaithful to her husband and breaking the vows of her marriage.

    At the same time, she was feeling things that she hadn''t felt for her husband in years.

 Chapter 149: Do Whatever You Want.

    Lucifer''s words resonated deeply within her, stirring feelings of longing, passion, and excitement that were buried deep inside.

    Emelia couldn''t deny that he had opened up a whole new world of possibilities, and it made her feel alive again.

    But was she ready to take the risk? To cross the line? Would she be strong enough to keep a secret like this from her family, her friends, and her coworkers? Could she hide such a secret from her own husband?

    And could she really leave her husband?

    She loved him and was grateful for all that they had built together, but at the same time, the love was not the same and it was fading away.

    Then there was Lucifer, a young man who understood and appreciated her, who saw her for who she was and wanted to satisfy her needs and desires. She felt a connection with him that was undeniable, a connection that was deeper and more meaningful than anything she''d ever experienced.

    Emelia was torn.

    She wanted to say yes, to let him take care of her, but she was also afraid, unsure, and confused.

    Her heart was racing, and her mind was spinning.

    She needed some space and time to think, to sort out her feelings, and toe to grips with the situation. But she wasn''t going to get that, not tonight.

    Not when Lucifer leaned in and captured her lips with his once again, his tongue probing, exploring, tasting, iming. His kiss was intense and passionate, and she couldn''t resist him.

    Her body melted into him, surrendering to his touch. As he continued his assault on her lips, he slipped his hands around her back, pulling her close, and then began caressing her soft, smooth, warm body. She could feel his erection pressing against her thigh, his cock throbbing and twitching in anticipation.

    Emelia was ovee with arousal and need. Her body ached to be taken by him, to feel him inside her. Her nipples hardened and her clit swelled, her pussy growing wetter by the second. She wanted him to fill her with his seed and satisfy the craving that she felt.

    "Ms. Emelia," Lucifer said, breaking the kiss, his eyes filled with lust. "I can''t hold myself back anymore."

    "Then don''t," Emelia replied. Her heart raced in her chest. She wanted this; she wanted him to im her and take her. She was done holding back. "Do whatever you want."

    Those words seemed to ignite a fire within Lucifer, and he quickly stripped off the rest of his clothes, exposing his toned muscr body, revealing his huge, thick erection standing at attention.

    "God..." Emelia whispered as she saw it.

    She couldn''t take her eyes off of it. It was beautiful. Thick and veiny. And it was big, very big, farrger than her husband''s. Her heart pounded, her breath quickening, and her body trembling with anticipation. She couldn''t believe this was happening, that she was actually going to fuck a younger man.

    Emelia reached out and grabbed it, feeling its weight, feeling its firmness. Her hand began to stroke the length of it. Lucifer groaned as she touched him, enjoying her attention, enjoying her admiration of his cock.

    "Tell me, Ms. Emelia... Have you ever seen such an impressive cock?"

    Emelia blushed, unable to speak.

    Luciferughed seeing her embarrassment.

    "Is it too good to be true? Or perhaps it is toorge for you to handle?" Lucifer said. He ran a finger along her slit, feeling her wetness. "But it seems like your pussy likes my size. Isn''t that right?"

    "Y-Yes..." Emelia admitted, her cheeks reddening even further. She had to agree. His size was incredible, and her pussy was throbbing in anticipation.

    "Tell me how much you love it," Lucifer ordered, and he continued rubbing his finger along her pussy.

    Emelia''s eyes closed as a wave of pleasure washed over her.

    "I love your big cock, Lucifer."

    "You''re a naughty woman, Ms. Emelia, wanting a younger man''s penis. Do you wish to put it in your mouth? Would you like to taste me?"

    Emelia looked up at him, and her heart skipped a beat. She had never sucked her husband''s cock, but the idea of tasting this young man''s flesh aroused her beyond measure.

    "Please, can I?"

    "Of course. Go ahead. Taste it."

    Emelia wasted no time, wrapping her fingers around his shaft and guiding the tip into her mouth. Her tongue swirled around the head of his cock, savoring the salty, musky taste of his precum, while her free hand reached down between her legs, finding her clit and stroking it softly. She was in ecstasy. Her body trembled, her nipples erect and sensitive, her pussy drenched, and her mouth full.

    "Oh, Ms. Emelia... That feels so good... Your tongue, oh fuck..."

    Emelia''s heart skipped a beat as she heard him moaning in pleasure. It made her happy that she could please him. She continued sucking on his cock, her head bobbing up and down on his length. She took more of his shaft, letting it slide deeper into her mouth, filling herpletely, her throat stretching to amodate him.

    "Mmmm... Yes... Keep going, Ms. Emelia... Suck that cock... Make me cum in your mouth..."

    Emelia increased her efforts, her hand stroking his shaft in rhythm with her sucking. She was so focused on pleasing him, so focused on his pleasure, that she barely noticed that he had slid his finger inside of her.

    She moaned around his shaft as he thrust his digit into her, and the sensation caused her to push harder on his cock, her mouth stretching wider.

    "Ms. Emelia, your mouth is incredible... I''m getting close... I want to shoot it down your throat..."

    Emelia''s pussy tightened and her eyes widened. She couldn''t wait to taste him, to have his hot, sticky semen in her mouth, down her throat. She wanted him to fill her, to give her all of his cum. Her hand moved faster along his length, urging him to release. She wanted him to cum. Wanted him to fill her with his seed.

    "Yes, Ms. Emelia... I''m gonna cum... Here ites! Take it!"

    Lucifer thrust hard, his cock swelling, his balls tensing. Then he exploded, his cock throbbing, his semen spurting into Emelia''s mouth, filling her, coating her tongue, her taste buds overwhelmed with the vor of his sperm, the taste of his seed.

    "Mmmmhmmm!!" Emelia moaned, her pussy clenching as he flooded her with his seed.

    She swallowed, her throat constricting around his cock, milking him. She swallowed again, taking in everyst drop, savoring his taste and his scent. It was so good, so intoxicating.

    "Oh... Fuck... Ms. Emelia... That was incredible..."

    Emelia finally released him, her mouth and chin coated with his cum. She licked her lips, cleaning them. She had done it. She had sucked a man off, tasted him, and swallowed his seed. And she loved it. She loved the way it tasted, the way it smelled, and the way it made her feel.

    So when she met his eyes and saw the way he looked at her, a deep sense of satisfaction bloomed in her heart. She had pleased him, and it felt amazing. It gave her such a thrill. But there was still something she needed. Her pussy was still throbbing, yearning for more.

 Chapter 150: I Guess Unsatisfied Wives Have The Best Pussies.

    "Lucifer... Please fuck me. Fuck my pussy with your huge cock."

    Emelia couldn''t believe what she had said. The words just slipped out, unbidden. She wanted him to fuck her. Needed him to fuck her. It was a need that had been building in her since they began, a need that had been dormant for far too long. She had been deprived of true pleasure for so long, and now she wanted to experience it with Lucifer.

    Wanted him to im her. To fuck her. To make her cum. And then to fill her with his cum. To make her his woman.

    ''What....? To be his woman? No. I am just caught in the moment.'' Emelia shook her head to clear the thought but then moaned as Lucifer pressed the tip of his penis against the lips of her vagina, sliding back and forth across her clit.

    "What''s the matter? Are you changing your mind? Maybe your husband will give you what you need?" Lucifer asked.

    "No! I need your big cock! I want you to fuck me. Fuck me hard! Don''t make me say it again!"

    Emelia''s words were a plea. A desperate plea for satisfaction. For pleasure. She was at his mercy. She was begging him to take her, to im her. ''Yes.

    im me. Make me your slut.''

    "Oh? Is that so, my little horny teacher?"

    "YES!! Fuck me! Please!"

    Lucifer smiled at her and then slowly pushed his cock forward, the head pressing into her entrance. Emelia felt a rush of anticipation and need as therge head stretched her, pushing past herbia and into her channel.

    "Ahhhhh! Yes!"

    Lucifer kept pushing, his cock stretching her wider, filling her. He was so big, so much bigger than she had imagined. But it was a good feeling. The kind of fullness she craved and needed. The kind that only his huge cock could provide.

    Emelia felt her inner walls stretching, the tightness giving way to amodate his size. She was amazed at how well he fit inside of her. She could feel every inch of his length as he slid into her, every ridge and vein, the head rubbing against her G-spot, the tip reaching the very depths of her sex.

    "Fuck! Lucifer! Yes!"

    "Oh, Ms. Emelia. Your pussy feels amazing. So warm. So wet."

    Lucifer continued sliding in and out of her, each thrust drawing a cry of ecstasy from her lips. Her body quivered, her breasts swayed, and her hips rocked back and forth, meeting his movements, urging him to go faster and to take her deeper.

    "You want more? You want it harder?"

    "Yes! Please!"

    "You got it. I''ll pound you till you can''t stand it. Till you can''t take it anymore. Till your pussy is filled with my cum."

    Emelia moaned at his words. Her eyes closed in pleasure. Her hands gripped his back, her nails digging into his skin.

    "Yes! Yes! YES! Oh god! Yes!"

    The bed shook as he pounded into her. His cock was driving inside of her with a forceful rhythm. His balls pping against her ass with every thrust.

    Emelia lost herself in the moment. Lost in the sensations, in the pleasure. She could care less if anyone would hear the sounds she was making. If they heard the bed rocking and creaking or heard the wet pping sound of flesh against flesh. All that mattered was Lucifer''s cock, his huge cock. Filling her, iming her.

    "Fuck me! Harder! Yes!"

    "Damn! Your pussy is gripping me so hard. You''re like a vice! It feels so good. I guess unsatisfied wives have the best pussies. They really grip you, don''t they?

    Don''t let go until you give them everything they want. I should have started fucking my professors ages ago. I should have known they would be the horniest."

    "Oh, yes! Fuck! Yes! I am... I am... Ahhhh!!

    I am horny and neglected! Yes, I am!"

    "You are? Then say it. Say what you deserve."

    "Yeeess! Fuck me, Lucifer! I am an unsatisfied and neglected wife! I am a naughty teacher who wants to get fucked! Fuck my neglected married pussy! Take it!

    Take my pussy! Fill me with your seed! Make me yours!"

    "Yes, yes! I love your tight pussy. I''ll fuck it as often as you like, whenever you want, however you want, you dirty teacher!"

    "Ohhh, fuck! Yess! Yes!"

    Emelia couldn''t believe what she was saying or what she was feeling. Her inhibitions had vanished, reced by raw passion, need, and lust. She no longer cared about her husband or her marriage; she no longer thought of anything other than the pleasure she was experiencing.

    Lucifer''s thrusts increased in speed, pounding into her with an urgency that matched her own. She felt the pressure building in her pussy, felt the impending release. She wanted it, needed it. Her body ached for it.

    "Fuck me, Lucifer! Cum inside of me!"

    "I''m close, Ms. Emelia. You''ve been driving me crazy all night. Your beautiful, mature face... those huge tits... that nice ass.

    And now, this hot and tight pussy. I am going to fill you up with all of the cum I have in me. I am going to mark you, Ms. Emelia, mark your womb as my own."

    "Yes! Mark me, Lucifer! Fill me with your seed! Give it all to me! im me!"

    Emelia''s cries echoed in the bedroom, her screams of passion filling the air. She arched her back as her orgasm approached. Her pussy clenched and unclenched, her inner muscles gripping and releasing his shaft. Her whole body was shaking, trembling, and vibrating with need. She needed his cum. She needed it deep in her core.

    She was going to cum with him. They would cum together. And it would be glorious.

    "OH GOD! CUM INSIDE OF ME! FILL MY MARRIED PUSSY! FILL IT WITH YOUR SEED! YES!"

    Emelia''s screams of pleasure reached their peak as she came, her body tensing, spasming, shaking, her pussy convulsing, gripping his cock, and milking him.

    And Lucifer responded to her climax, driving himself as deeply into her as possible, his cock throbbing, his balls tensing, ready to explode.

    "Yes, Ms. Emelia! Here it is. You will get it! ALL OF IT!"

    "AAAAAHHHHH! YESS!!"

    With that, Lucifer''s cock swelled and pulsed, his seed rushing forth, spraying deep inside of her, coating her walls, and filling her with his sperm. She could feel the heat, the thickness, and the volume.

    At the same time, a heat emanated inside her core, bringing forth a strange heart-shaped mark that formed just above her clitoris and slowly disappeared.

    "OH GOD! YES! LUCIFER!"

    Emelia''s orgasm intensified as his seed flooded her womb. She was in a state of pure bliss. Her mind went nk, and her vision blurred. Her entire being was focused on the sensations coursing through her.

    After several moments, the intensity subsided and her breathing slowed, returning to normal.

    Emelia''s body went limp, and she drifted into a contented sleep, her mind drifting away. Lucifer pulled out, leaving a trail of his cum on her thighs and on her bedsheet. He looked at her naked body for a while, enjoying his work, and then pulled her close to him and spooned her.

 Chapter 151: Emelias Decision.

    Emelia stirred from her slumber and felt her bare breast touching Lucifer''s arm. Her mind was hazy, and she had a hard time grasping her bearings.

    As she opened her eyes, her blurry vision cleared, and she realized that she was lying in the bed with Lucifer spooning her from behind.

    Memories ofst night''s sexual escapade rushed into her head, making her remember how her young student had given her more sexual satisfaction in a single night than her husband had done in the past year.

    Her face flushed as the thought of her passionate affair with Lucifer filled her with an overwhelming sense of excitement, satisfaction, and fulfillment.

    It had been the first time in a very long time that she had felt such an intense and pure sense of sexual gratification. The way he had pleasured her was beyond anything she had experienced before, and she could feel her body tingling with pleasure even after all the time that had passed.

    And now, waking up beside him in bed, she could not deny that there was something special about him, something different. He had an uncanny way of making her feel desirable, and he seemed to understand her body''s needs and desires in a way no one ever had before.

    Emelia could not deny that she had a strong physical and emotional attraction to him. And afterst night, it had grown even stronger. It was as if they had shared something so intimate that it could not be denied, and she felt a deep and profound connection to him. She felt drawn to him, as if they were meant to be together. As if she was meant to be with him.

    And that thought stirred something within her��something powerful and something she could not exin.

    As these thoughts and feelings flooded her mind and heart, Emelia remained silent and still, not daring to move a muscle.

    But she could not help but wonder, what was going to happen now? Was she going to continue to have an affair with Lucifer, or was this going to be a one-time thing? And what did he want from this? Was it just a casual fling or something more serious? And most importantly, could she trust him?

    The thought of her marriage to her husband and her vow of faithfulness to him weighed heavily on her heart, but somehow, in the face of this new attraction, this newfound connection, and this newfound pleasure, it didn''t seem to matter so much anymore. She was confused, conflicted, and yet strangely content. Her emotions were in a state of turmoil, and her body felt both exhausted and yet energized.

    The warmth of Lucifer''s embrace made her feel safe andfortable. It felt like he was the perfect fit for her, like they belonged together. His soft breathing was soothing, and she felt like she could justy in bed with him for as long as she could. But the sun was rising, and she knew that they would have to part ways soon.

    She didn''t want to leave; she didn''t want this moment to end. She didn''t want to face the reality of what she had done and the uncertainty of what was going to happen next. She just wanted to stay here with him and bask in the warmth andfort of their connection. She wished to feel his touch and to explore more of their physical connection.

    To feel more of the pleasure and desire that he had awakened in her.

    But as much as she wanted to stay, she knew that she had to leave. Her responsibilities as a professor and as a wife were waiting for her, and she couldn''t ignore them. She had a life outside of this room, a life that she couldn''t forget, no matter how much she might want to.

    Yet she had made a decision as a wife, a decision that would forever alter her rtionship with her husband. A decision to end their rtionship. To divorce him. To finally end the misery that was their marriage and start a new chapter in her life. A decision she hoped was the right one, the one that would lead to happiness.

    As Emelia''s thoughts turned to the dissolution of her marriage, she felt a sense of liberation, of freedom, of relief. It was a decision she had made, and one that she knew would change the course of her life. It would bring an end to the pain, to the suffering, to the emptiness that had marked her life for far too long.

    She was finally going to free herself from the shackles of a loveless marriage. From a marriage where her husband did not care, where he was not there for her, and where she had to bear the brunt of his negligence. From a marriage where her needs were not met and her desires were not fulfilled. It was time for her to break free and find her happiness elsewhere.

    The thought of starting anew brought with it a mix of excitement and apprehension. She didn''t know what the future held, or where her path would take her. But she knew that whatever it was, she was ready to embrace it. She was ready to move forward, to take the next step in her life and discover the happiness she deserved. The happiness she had been searching for, for far too long.

    With a final sigh, Emelia shifted in Lucifer''s embrace, moving her body away from him and getting ready to get up and leave.

    But before she could, he opened his eyes, and his lips curled into a smile.

    "Good morning, beautiful," Lucifer whispered in a voice that sent a shiver down her spine. He then pulled her closer and kissed her neck. "Did you sleep well?"

    Emelia''s breath hitched in her throat as she felt his warm breath against her neck, his soft lips leaving a trail of kisses along her skin.

 Chapter 152: Emelias Decision. - 2

    "Yes, I did, my handsome devil," Emelia replied in a yful tone, feeling the heat rise in her cheeks at the endearing term. She could feel his strong hands holding her tightly, and the way he called her ''beautiful'' sent a thrill of delight through her.

    Lucifer smirked hearing the yful tone in Emelia''s voice and the way she called him a ''handsome devil''.

    "It seems that you have embraced the fact that I have corrupted your pure heart, my dear professor."

    Emelia let out a chuckle.

    "It''s hard not to when I''ve enjoyed the benefits of being seduced by a handsome devil such as you," she replied with a sly grin, her heart racing as she felt his touch against her skin.

    "So tell me, Ms. Emelia," Lucifer asked with a curious tone in his voice, his hand tracing along her body, "What''s on your mind at this moment?"

    Emelia hesitated, unsure of how to respond. She thought of telling him the truth about how she had made a decision to leave her husband, but she wasn''t sure if this was the right time.

    Would he understand her reasons? Would he support her? She didn''t know, but she couldn''t keep it in anymore.

    It was time for her to open her heart and tell him the truth, even though she was still uncertain about how he would react to her words.

    Even though she wasn''t sure what he wanted from their rtionship, she couldn''t deny that she had feelings for him and she needed to share them.

    "Actually..." she started, taking a deep breath. "I''ve made a decision about my future, Lucifer." Her heart was racing as she continued, "I am going to get a divorce from my husband. I am going to leave him. I am going to end our marriage and move on."

    As she said that, Lucifer''s reaction to her words was unexpected.

    He just let out a chuckle.

    "Oh, my dear professor with the big tits. I already know that you won''t be staying married for long. Not after you''ve had a taste of this fine body of mine." Lucifer grinned and then brought one of his hands to Emelia''s huge breast, grabbing and groping it.

    Emelia felt a mix of surprise and annoyance at his reaction. She was taken aback by his confidence and his belief that he could predict the end of her marriage.

    It was true that he had seduced her and they had spent a passionate night together, but to think that he could determine her life choices based on that alone was presumptuous.

    It also stung to hear him refer to her as the ''professor with big tits'', a nickname she wasn''t fond of but one she couldn''t help but find a bit endearing.

    She tried to ignore the thrill she felt as his hand touched her, his fingers kneading the soft, pliable flesh and his palm grazing over the stiff nipple.

    With a sharp intake of breath, Emelia replied, "That''s not what I mean, Lucifer." She tried to keep her tone steady despite the pleasurable sensations that his touch was sending through her body. "My decision to divorce my husband isn''t solely based on the physical attraction we share."

    Emelia paused for a moment, letting the seriousness of the situation settle between them before continuing, "It''s about the emotional distance and neglect in our marriage that has been building up for some time now. And it''s time for me to make a choice and take a step towards a better life. I have decided to leave my husband and start anew, regardless of what you or I want or feel for each other."

    As Emelia said this, she couldn''t help but think of how much her feelings for Lucifer had changed since the night of their affair.

    How the initial attraction and curiosity had turned into something deeper and more meaningful, something that had her feeling a sense of attachment to him.

    She had been hesitant at first, not wanting toplicate things any further, but as she looked into his eyes, she knew that there was no turning back. She was falling for him, and it was bing harder and harder to deny it.

    Emelia''s words had a profound impact on Lucifer. His expression changed from the confident and yful one he had worn just a few moments before to a serious one.

    "I see. Well, Ms. Emelia... You don''t know how happy your words have made me."

    Lucifer then paused and took a deep breath, and when he continued, it was in a voice that was sincere and filled with emotion.

    "And you don''t need to worry. I will make sure to satisfy you and fulfill your every desire and need, so you will never regret your decision. And I won''t just give you the physical pleasure you crave. I will give you my love. I will be your partner and support you in your journey. I will make sure you don''t have any reason to leave me."

    Lucifer''s words and the intensity in his eyes left Emelia breathless and filled with emotions.

    She could feel the sincerity and the depth of his words, and they moved her to her core. It was not just the promise of physical pleasure and fulfillment, but also the promise of love, support, andpanionship that touched her the most.

    Emelia could feel the walls around her heart crumble and the fear that had held her back slowly fading away.

    In that moment, she felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude and happiness that brought tears to her eyes. She felt that she had made the right choice and that she had found the person who would make her happy. The person who would love and support her in a way that no one had before.

    "I..." Emelia began, trying to find the words to express the depth of her feelings. "Thank you, Lucifer. Your words mean a lot to me, and they give me the courage to move forward. I promise to do my best to make you happy as well, to be the partner andpanion you deserve."

    She then reached out and ced a soft, tender kiss on his lips.

    It was a kiss filled with emotion, gratitude, and love.

    A kiss that sealed the beginning of a new chapter in their lives, a chapter that promised to be filled with happiness and love.

    As she pulled away, Emelia couldn''t help but smile, her heart filled with a mix of excitement and nervousness. It was the beginning of a new adventure, and she was ready to face it with him by her side.

    When Emelia''s thoughts returned to the present, she could see the passion in Lucifer''s eyes, his gaze locked on hers, filled with love, desire, and understanding.

    She could feel his hard, erect cock pressed against her, throbbing and twitching with need, a need that she shared.

    The desire that had been ignited the previous night was still there, and it burned with an intensity that was impossible to resist. She could feel the heat of their bodies, their skin pressed together, the sweat beading on their skin.

    And soon they again surrendered themselves to their passion.

 Chapter 153: What A Great Gift This Mark Has Turned Out To Be!

    After spending another passionate hour together, they both took a shower, cleansing the sweat and fluids of their lovemaking.

    They then got dressed, and Emelia, feeling refreshed and content, walked with Lucifer towards the kitchen.

    She couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride and happiness as they held hands and shared secret smiles as if they were sharing an inside joke. It was a feeling of joy that filled her heart, a sense of being loved and cared for, of being understood and epted.

    When they arrived in the kitchen, Emelia was greeted by Lucifer''s two sisters sitting at the table, already dressed for the day. They were chatting and enjoying a breakfast of coffee and pastries, and as they looked up and saw her, they both grinned.

    "Oh, you are awake!" Kiera, Lucifer''s younger sister, eximed with a wide grin on her face. Her eyes sparkled with mischief, and she wiggled her eyebrows suggestively. "We heard you guys going at it like a bunch of bunniesst night and in the morning too; I didn''t think you''d have any energy left today!"

    "Oh, hush!" La, Lucifer''s older sister, scolded her, rolling her eyes and shaking her head. "Let''s not tease Professor Parker too much, she''s a guest, after all."

    Emelia felt a flush creeping up her cheeks as she heard Kiera''sment, but she couldn''t help but smile at La''s attempt to keep things civil.

    She was a little embarrassed to be reminded of her passionate night and morning with Lucifer, but at the same time, she felt a sense of satisfaction knowing that they had been able to hear her pleasure. It was a reminder of how much she had enjoyed herself, how much he had satisfied her, and how they had been so consumed with their passion for each other that they had lost track of time and space.

    "Oh, don''t worry about me," Emelia replied, smiling and trying to hide her blush. "I am used to handling cheekyments; after all, I teach students every day, some of whom are quite mischievous. But thank you for your concern, La."

    As she sat down at the table with them, she felt a sense of ease andfort, as if she were a part of their little family. The banter and yful teasing of Lucifer''s sisters was infectious, and she found herself joining in the fun, feeling like a part of something bigger.

    It wasn''t like her rtionship with her own family. They were distant and formal, always focused on appearance and reputation. But here with Lucifer''s sisters, there was a warmth and a sense of closeness that she had never experienced with her own family, and she found herself craving for more.

    Soon, Emelia saw both of Lucifer''s sisters giving him morning kisses on the lips.

    And when he leaned in and kissed La on the lips, Emelia could see how their lips parted and how La''s tongue snaked out of her mouth and slipped into Lucifer''s mouth.

    Then Lucifer broke his kiss with her and leaned in to kiss Kiera on the lips.

    As Emelia witnessed the scene, a smile crept onto her face, and she chuckled at her own thoughts and feelings.

    Justst evening, she would have felt jealous seeing her man kissing another woman. But now, it didn''t bother her. She didn''t feel threatened or worried. It was a new experience for her, a new feeling, and she found it intriguing.

    After kissing both of his sisters, Lucifer looked at Emelia from the corner of his eyes and smirked. He didn''t expect to find a pleasant surprise from the heart-shaped mark on her pubic region.

    Lucifer had thought that it would be a normal morning and he would have to try hard to convince Emelia about his rtionship with his sisters, but seeing Emelia''s reaction to his rtionship, Lucifer felt happy and content. His mind was at peace, and he was relieved to not have to exin anything to his new lover. He didn''t have to convince her of anything.

    It was as if that mark seemed to influence Emelia''s thoughts and emotions. He had not expected such an oue. The only oue he had expected was for Emelia to never think about or desire another man.

    But to see the pleasant reaction and herck of jealousy made him happy. It meant that even if he let her meet his other women, it wouldn''t bother her and that he could easily make Emelia share him with his other women. It was a big relief for him, and he felt that he could enjoy his new rtionships to the fullest without any guilt or hesitation.

    ''Hahaha.... What a great gift this mark has turned out to be!'' Lucifer thought, feeling amused at how well things had worked out. ''With this mark, I can take my women to my home without worrying that they would feel jealous about each other or fight among themselves. They won''t even feel bad seeing me kiss, hug, and fuck another woman. And the best part?

    I won''t have to deal with any drama or conflict between my women. I can also go around fucking other women in their presence, and they won''t even mind it. They might not join me, but at least I won''t have to worry about a catfight happening or a bitch throwing a fit over me fucking another woman in her presence. Hahahaha... Still, it''s better to confirm it first. I should test her.

    Yes. A test is the best option right now.''

    He then went and took a seat next to her. Emelia noticed the look in his eyes and wondered what was going through his mind.

    "Ms. Emelia... Can youe here for a second? I need to ask you something important," Lucifer said, patting hisp and gesturing for her to sit on him.

    "Ummm..." Emelia hesitated for a moment, unsure of what he wanted to talk about. She nced at La and Kiera, who were looking at her with curious expressions. She then decided to follow Lucifer''s lead, wanting to know what was on his mind. She got up from her chair and walked towards him, sitting on hisp.

    As soon as Emelia sat on hisp, Lucifer''s hand went down to her ass, resting there and groping her. "My dear professor, now that you''re here, can you tell me, how did it feel to see me kissing my sisters? Does it make you feel ufortable? Are you okay with me being in a rtionship with them? Will you ept them in your life? And will you ept it when I have sex with them?"

    Emelia couldn''t help but blush as she felt his hand groping her ass and as she heard the questions. She was surprised by the intimate touch, especially in front of his sisters, but at the same time, she found herself enjoying it.

    As for the questions, they were not what she had been expecting, but she found herself feeling okay with the situation.

    It wasn''t the type of thing that she would have ever expected to be okay with, but somehow it felt right to her, like she was a part of their unconventional family, and she didn''t want to ruin it by being the jealous type.

    "Yes, it was a bit surprising to see it at first, but it doesn''t bother me. If that''s what you and your sisters are into, then I am okay with it. I can ept them and you as a couple. I don''t have a problem with you having sex with them. And about having sex in my presence, well, it doesn''t seem to be a problem to me.

    So, you don''t have to worry about that either, my handsome student." Emelia said with a reassuring smile, feeling a bit embarrassed but also a little turned on as his hand continued to explore her.

    Her words surprised Lucifer and his sisters.

    "What the...! You''re serious, right?" Kiera eximed. "I thought we were just messing around with you, but it seems like you''re actually cool with all of this. Damn! That''s a relief. I thought it was going to be weird and awkward, but now we can just hang out and have a good time without worrying about any drama."

    Kiera was excited and surprised by Emelia''s reaction. She was relieved that she wouldn''t have to hide her feelings or pretend to be someone else in front of Emelia. She could be her true self, and it felt amazing.

    "Wow! I was worried too. But hearing that from you, Ms. Emelia... I''m so d you''re okay with our rtionship. Thank you." La said, her tone was filled with relief, as she was worried when Lucifer asked her and Kiera to kiss him in front of their professor to test her reaction.

    She had thought Emelia would have flipped out or gotten angry. She was surprised and happy when she saw that Emelia seemed fine with it. She felt that it would have been a shame if Lucifer had to leave his new lover just because she wasn''t okay with his rtionship with her and Kiera.

    And she didn''t want that to happen, as she had grown to like Lucifer''s idea of sharing him. She had epted that he couldn''t belong to her alone, and she liked how happy Lucifer was whenever he was intimate with multiple partners. Seeing him happy made her happy too. So, hearing Emelia ept her and Kiera made La feel even better.

    "Oh? My, my... What have we got here?" Lucifer was grinning, looking pleased as he saw the reactions of Emelia and his sisters.

    ''And now I have confirmed the power of that heart-shaped mark.'' He thought to himself and then looked at Emelia and kissed her lips. "My beautiful and intelligent professor, I am d that you have no issues with the love and care that I have for my sisters."

 Chapter 154: A Bizzare Encounter.

    In the university parking lot, the sun was shining brightly, casting a warm, golden glow over the campus. The sky was clear, and the trees swayed in the gentle breeze.

    The sound of students chatting andughing filled the air as they made their way to and from sses.

    But for Lucifer, it was a typical day of lectures and assignments. Nothing out of the ordinary, just another day of sses.

    And he wasn''t ready to start the boring lectures. He needed a little something to lift his spirits before he had to face the tedium of ss. Something to distract him, to take the edge off. And so he made his way towards the park near the university campus. It was a beautiful, well-manicured spot, surrounded by a variety of trees and bushes.

    As Lucifer entered the park, he noticed the lush greenery all around him; the scent of flowers and freshly cut grass filled the air. The sound of birds singing and the rustle of leaves in the wind added to the peaceful ambiance of the park.

    The trees provided shade from the sun, and the gentle breeze cooled the air, making itfortable to sit outside and enjoy the natural beauty of the surroundings.

    He took a moment to take it all in and appreciate the tranquility of the ce before walking towards his favorite bench in a secluded area, tucked away from the main path.

    As he approached the bench, Lucifer noticed that it was empty as always. It was hidden away in a secluded part of the park, surrounded by tall hedges and arge tree, which made it a perfect spot to get away from the hustle and bustle of the university campus. It also provided privacy, which Lucifer was grateful for.

    "Perfect." He muttered as he took a seat on the bench and leaned back against it, savoring the moment of solitude. He closed his eyes and let his thoughts wander. The world around him faded away as he drifted into a peaceful state of rxation. "I wonder if anyone else ever finds their way to this spot, or if it''s just me.

    Either way, I''m grateful to have found such a tranquil spot in the midst of all the chaos of the world."

    Lost in his thoughts, Lucifer was surprised by a soft moan that seemed toe from somewhere nearby. It was a sound he recognized, and it snapped him back to reality.

    "What was that? Did someone moan?" He looked around, trying to pinpoint the source of the sound, and heard the same soft moaning from somewhere close to where he was sitting. "Yes, it was definitely a moan. Fucking hell! Why are people having sex in this ce?"

    Lucifer tried to ignore it, but the moaning got louder in the next few minutes, and it was impossible to tune out. It sounded like a couple having a passionate moment in a nearby bush. The noise was getting increasingly distracting and frustrating. Lucifer felt a surge of irritation at the interruption.

    "Oh, for fuck''s sake!" Lucifer eximed, his voice filled with frustration and anger. He stood up from the bench and stormed towards the source of the moaning. "Can''t they do that elsewhere? Why the fuck did they choose this secluded ce to have their fucking session?"

    As Lucifer walked around therge hedge, the sounds of moans grew louder and more distinct, filling the air with their raw and passionate rhythm. And soon, with a loud cry of ecstasy, all the sounds ceased.

    It made Lucifer stop dead in his tracks.

    ''Did she just cum?'' Lucifer''s mind was racing. ''Oh well... I don''t need to be a detective to know that she did.'' He smirked, feeling amused. He continued walking and was determined to scare the shit out of the couple. He didn''t like having his favorite spot invaded in such a manner.

    As he rounded the corner of therge hedge, he found a familiar face. It was his best friend, Shawn, who had just put on his clothes. He had been leaning against the tree and seemed surprised to see him.

    "Oh! Lucifer, hey buddy! What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be in ss?" Shawn greeted Lucifer with a smile on his face, trying to hide the fact that he had been caught having sex in public.

    Lucifer looked at him with a smirk. "What are YOU doing here? This is my spot, and why the fuck were you having sex in this public ce?"

    "Oh, well, you know... just trying to spice things up with my new girlfriend." Shawnughed, feeling embarrassed and caught off guard. He couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed that he was doing something naughty in public. "It''s not like anyone else is around here, anyway."

    Lucifer''s gaze shifted to a naked young woman who was lying down on grass, enjoying the aftermath of the intense climax. Her long, wavy hair cascading over her shoulders and her skin glistening with sweat.

    Her legs were spread apart, giving Lucifer a full view of her pussy while her perky breasts heaved with every breath she took.

    What surprised Lucifer even more was that even after seeing him, she didn''t seem to care or bother to hide her nakedness. She just continued to enjoy herself. It was the same for Shawn, who didn''t seem bothered about his naked girlfriend lying there in front of Lucifer.

    "Hello, Lucifer." She said, greeting Lucifer in a soft and sensual voice. "How are you?"

    "I am fine, Roxy. But don''t you want to cover yourself?" Lucifer asked, a bit taken aback by her casualness about being naked in front of him.

    Sheughed, amused. "Why should I? I have nothing to hide."

    ''Huh... What''s wrong with her? Why is she acting this way?'' Lucifer thought before turning his gaze back to Shawn, "Buddy, don''t you feel bad that your girl is lying in front of another guy like this? You''re okay with her nakedness in front of me?"

    Shawn was surprised by Lucifer''s question and couldn''t help but feel a little ufortable, his cheeks flushing. He had been so caught up in the heat of the moment, he hadn''t really thought about it.

    "Umm, well, if it''s you, then I guess it''s fine to tell you the truth. Actually, I like it when I fuck my girl with another guy. It''s... ummm, it''s a kink of mine, you see. And Roxy also likes to have sex with different guys whenever she gets a chance. So, we both are in an open rtionship, and we indulge in each other''s kink." He then turned to look at Roxy, and a sly smile spread across his lips.

    Roxy was still lying there, her legs spread wide, not bothered by Lucifer''s presence. "Hahaha... You want to see me getting fucked by your buddy here, don''t you, Shawn?" She then shifted her gaze to Lucifer and said in a yful tone, "Hey Lucifer, why don''t youe here and let Shawn watch me getting fucked by you? He loves to see his girlfriend get fucked by another man.

    And I love to get fucked by other men while he watches. What do you say?"

    However, Lucifer just shook his head and left without a word.

    "Hey, where are you going?" Shawn shouted, confused and disappointed as Lucifer left.

    Lucifer just raised a hand in acknowledgment and continued walking away. "Not my type of thing."

 Chapter 155: WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH THE WORLD!!!!

    "I guess I should keep a safe distance from Shawn now. Who knows what kind of weird ideas he will put in my head next? What a fucked up situation." Lucifer muttered under his breath, shaking his head as he walked away from the park bench.

    He was trying to wrap his mind around the unexpected encounter with his best friend Shawn, who was now in an open rtionship and enjoyed sharing his girlfriend with other men.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but feel a mix of shock, confusion, and disgust as he thought about it.

    "Who does that? Seriously. Who shares their woman with another man? It makes no sense to me at all. I could never share the woman I love with another guy. Never!

    That would be like betraying her and my love for her. Ugh. The mere thought of it is disgusting. And Shawn''s girl? Roxy? Who in the fuck acts like that?

    And in front of another man? Did she think it would turn me on? Hell, no! I don''t get turned on by women like that. No matter how beautiful she was or how much she exposed her body to me. Women who are like that just don''t appeal to me."

    Lucifer continued to walk, trying to shake off the ufortable feeling he had felt. "And I wanted to get nice and rxed before ss started, but now... Damn it, Shawn! Why did you have to fuck up my day like this?" he cursed, running his fingers through his hair.

    It was a weird and awkward encounter. Lucifer felt like a dark cloud had settled over him, and it was starting to affect his mood. He knew he had to find a way to let go of this experience and not let it weigh him down. He knew he needed to find something to cheer him up and get his mind off the weird situation.

    As he walked on, he saw the university''s theater. A thought struck him.

    ''Yes. I think I should go and check if the y that''s being practiced in the university theater is interesting. I have heard many students talk about it. Maybe watching it will help take my mind off the strange encounter I had. I should go check it out.'' Lucifer thought to himself, and he made his way toward the theater, his pace quickening as he got closer to the entrance.

    As he walked in, he could feel his mood starting to lighten, and a sense of hope began to bloom within him. "Maybe this is exactly what I need to shake off the weirdness of this morning."

    As he entered the theater, Lucifer saw a notice board with information about the uing y.

    "Hmm, it''s called The Love Affair, a story of two lovers who are torn apart by circumstances beyond their control." Lucifer read out the description, his interest piqued. He continued reading, his attention captured by the bold letters on the poster. ''ADULTS ONLY''.

    ''Okay, that sounds interesting. But why adults only? Is there some explicit content or something? I hope it''s nothing like that fucked-up scene in the park.''

    Lucifer walked into the theater, taking a seat at the back. There were only a few people scattered throughout the seats. They were talking quietly amongst themselves as the y was underway.

    Looking at the stage, he noticed the two actors on stage. One was a guy named Alex, who was a senior and a well-known face on the theater circuit.

    And the other was a young and beautiful girl, Elena. She had dark, silky hair, and her features were delicate and ethereal. She seemed confident, her voice clear and expressive as she spoke her lines. Her movements were graceful, and her presence was captivating.

    As the two actors moved in and out of scenes, their characters began to take shape, revealing their love and passion for one another.

    Lucifer watched with a growing sense of admiration for the girl on stage. Her talent was evident in every scene she was in; her portrayal of her character, a young and spirited woman, was both captivating and endearing. And as she continued to shine, Lucifer found himself bing more and more intrigued.

    The guy Alex yed the part of the lover, who was deeply in love with his woman and willing to do anything for her. He was passionate, intense, and determined in his pursuit of her.

    Their love for each other was palpable, and the chemistry between them was undeniable.

    The actors moved around the stage with a sense of intimacy and tenderness that made the audience feel as though they were watching a real couple, not just actors ying roles.

    Then there was the scene change where another guy appeared on stage. His role was that of the viin. He wanted the female lead character for himself and was ready to take her from the male lead by hook or by crook. He had a sinister look about him, a sneer on his lips, and a wicked glint in his eyes.

    With every line he spoke, the audience could feel the tension rising on stage as the viin''s ns for the girl were slowly revealed. His intentions were clear, and the girl''s fate was hanging in the bnce.

    The scene was set, and the actors were ready.

    The viin had made Elena drink an aphrodisiac that had aroused her and was making her wet and eager. She was on stage, on a bed with a pink sheet, dressed only in a nightgown and a panty, her legs spread and her body trembling with desire.

    And then the viin had his way with her. He pulled her gown aside to expose her bare breast, then he started ying with her tits and nipples.

    Elena was panting, moaning, and writhing as the viin''s fingers traced circles around her nipple and pinched and twisted it, making her arch her back in pleasure.

    It didn''t seem like she minded being exposed like that in front of the audience, and that surprised Lucifer. He had assumed she would be a little bit ufortable being seen like that.

    But he was wrong. Instead of being embarrassed or nervous, Elena was acting her role with total conviction. Her facial expressions, her movements, her voice��everything seemed natural and effortless.

    It was like she was born to be on stage. She had an incredible talent for it and the confidence to pull it off, even with her bare breasts exposed for all to see.

    ''This... this is getting steamy... And why the hell does no onein about this?'' Lucifer''s mind was racing. He had not expected a scene like this in a university y.

    He had seen other university ys before, and none of them were as explicit as this. But now, with the y being rehearsed, the actors were taking the scenes to a new level. Not holding back at all. It was almost as if the scene was real.

    Yet, it wasn''t the only thing that was bothering Lucifer.

    His gaze shifted from Elena''s face to the Alex guy, and he noticed how he was hiding behind a curtain, enjoying the sight of another guy groping Elena.

    Lucifer felt a shiver go through his body.

    It was as if he had just seen something forbidden, something taboo.

    "WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH THE WORLD!!!!" With a loud shout, Lucifer got up from his seat and stormed out of the theater.

 Chapter 156: I Think... I Think I Am Going To Be Sick.

    ''What in the actual fuck!'' Lucifer thought. ''This is wrong on so many levels. This is not right! Why the fuck are people in the world enjoying the idea of another man fucking their woman? What the hell? Is this some sort of kink that has taken the world by storm?''

    Lucifer''s mind was reeling with the shock and disgust he was feeling.

    The thought that someone could be aroused by the idea of sharing their lover with someone else was beyond hisprehension.

    He couldn''t help but feel a wave of nausea at the thought of it. And knowing that there were people out there who enjoyed watching it, he couldn''t even bear to imagine what else they were into.

    "I think... I think I am going to be sick," Lucifer said to himself, feeling his stomach churn and his skin crawl.

    The images from the theater were burned into his brain, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get them out.

    He needed to get away, to clear his head, and to forget what he had seen.

    Without another thought, he rushed towards the parking lot. He knew what he needed.

    He got inside his car and started driving at a high speed. The cool breeze helped clear his mind a little, but the images still haunted him.

    As the car zoomed through the streets, passing by the familiarndmarks, Lucifer drove to a ce he had been before, and as he neared it, he could see the bright, neon lights of the bar shining ahead of him.

    Soon, he parked the car outside a bar in the downtown area and got out.

    The bar was one of his favorites, with a rxed andid-back atmosphere. It had a good selection of drinks, a jukebox ying his favorite songs, and a spacious interior with cozy booths and tables. It was a great spot to rx and have a good time, and Lucifer needed a drink, a ce where he could unwind and try to forget what he had just witnessed.

    Even though it was morning, there were several patrons in the bar.

    Ignoring them all, Lucifer took a seat at one of the booths, not wanting to interact with anyone else.

    "Hey there, stranger! What can I get you to drink today?" A young woman with a bright smile greeted Lucifer as he sat down in the booth.

    Lucifer looked up at the woman. She was tall, with a slim, athletic build that was emphasized by the way her ck dress hugged her curves. The dress was low cut, exposing her deep cleavage and the round shape of her ample breasts.

    "I need a drink to wash the disgust out of my mind and something to distract me from the weird things I''ve seen. I need something strong. Something that will help me forget everything and make me feel like my normal self again," Lucifer replied, feeling the frustration boiling up inside of him.

    The waitress gave him a sympathetic look and then went to the back to prepare his order. She returned shortly with a bottle of rum and a ss. "Here you go. This should do the trick."

    "Thanks," Lucifer replied, taking the bottle from her.

    Then he wasted no time in pouring himself a ss and knocking it back, feeling the warmth of the alcohol burn down his throat and spread throughout his body. "I need a lot more of it," he mumbled to himself.

    As the young waitress was busy serving another customer, Lucifer continued to pour himself more rum and down it in a few gulps. It wasn''t long before he could feel the alcohol taking hold and the tension in his body start to fade.

    But Lucifer found something strange about his body. He could feel that the alcohol was working, but he was nowhere near being drunk. He could still think clearly and see without a blur.

    "Hmm... Howe I don''t feel any tipsy yet? It doesn''t seem like the alcohol is having its usual effect on me." Lucifer muttered, looking at the half-empty bottle of rum. He wondered if the drink was watered down, but that didn''t seem possible. The taste was strong, and thebel was a well-known brand.

    "Whatever the reason is, this drink is doing the job, even if I have to get a few more bottles to get me drunk," Lucifer said, pouring another ss for himself and taking a big gulp.

    He couldn''t help but think how much his body had changed since the devil had granted his wishes. He had never thought about how the changes would affect him, but it was something that was bing apparent to him now. It made him wonder how else his body had changed.

    After a few minutes, Lucifer finished thest drop of rum and ced the empty bottle on the table.

    "Oh, you finished it already! You were really thirsty, weren''t you?" the waitressmented, noticing the empty bottle. "Do you want me to get you another one? Or would you rather have something different?"

    "Yeah, get me another bottle," Lucifer ordered, still not feeling drunk despite consuming a full bottle of rum. "And I don''t want any interruptions while I''m drinking."

    The waitress was quick to fetch him another bottle of rum and ced it in front of him. "Enjoy your drink, sir. And don''t worry, I''ll leave you be until you call me." she winked.

    "Thank you," Lucifer said, pouring himself another ss of rum and taking a big gulp. "Let''s hope this will be enough to make me drunk."

    Lucifer downed one ss of rum after another, feeling the warmth of the alcohol spread throughout his body, numbing his senses and taking him away from the weirdness of the world.

    He was finally starting to feel drunk and rxed. He leaned back against his seat, enjoying the blissful state of intoxication and forgetting all the weird shit that had happened.

    Just as he was enjoying the effects of the alcohol, a familiar voice called out his name. "Lucifer?"

 Chapter 157: Why The Hell Are You Twisting The Words?

    When Lucifer looked up, his eyes fell on the sexy blonde woman wearing a full-sleeved ck cropped top that exposed her toned midriff and a short, white skirt that left little to the imagination.

    It was his aunt, Sasha Reynolds. She looked even hotter and sexier than he remembered. She had a perfect hourss figure, with curves in all the right ces. Her full breasts were on disy, barely contained by the fabric of her top, and her hips were wide, leading down to long, toned legs.

    Lucifer found himself staring at her, unable to look away. She had a confident, powerful aura, and he could see how her mere presence could intimidate even the most powerful of men.

    No wonder she had achieved so much sess in her career. Being the executive director in the Reynolds enterprise, she was a force to be reckoned with. Lucifer knew she wouldn''t have reached that position without being sharp, intelligent, and a shrewd businesswoman.

    But right now, all he could think about was her sexy body. He felt a stirring in his pants as he took in the sight of her, feeling an intense desire to have her. Just like how he had taken all the other women he desired.

    Yet he found it strange. He knew that his aunt, being the sessful businesswoman that she was, would note to the bar so early in the morning.

    "Cheh... I don''t even feel drunk, despite drinking almost two bottles of rum," Lucifer said, taking a swig from his ss, not caring that he hadpany. "And despite that, I am seeing my sexy and hot aunt in front of me. What are the odds that she would be in this ce right now, huh? Maybe I should order a bottle of vodka now.

    I wonder how many more I would need to drink to get the real drunk feeling."

    Meanwhile, Sasha stared at him with narrowed eyes. Seeing the two empty bottles of rum and her nephew acting out of character, she asked, "Boy, what''s wrong with you? Are you alright? And what''s with all that nonsense about seeing your aunt? I am right in front of you. Don''t you have eyes?"

    As she spoke, Lucifer took another swig of rum and put his ss down before leaning back on his seat and staring at Sasha. "I know my eyes are fine, Aunt Sasha. But my question is, what is the hot and sexy aunt of mine doing here in a bar? At this hour of the morning?"

    "Hot... Sexy... Heh... It seems like my nephew has grown into a man who likes to flirt with older women," Sasha chuckled. She then sat down opposite him. "I can''t me you, boy.

    I was also like that in the past."

    "Cheh... Flirting? Haha... Do I sound like I am flirting with you, Aunt Sasha? Well, sorry, I am not flirting with you. It''s just...

    I have some stuff in my mind. That''s why I am here, drinking." Lucifer said, looking straight into Sasha''s eyes.

    He then took another swig and continued. "But I am curious about why you''re here. Are you also here to get drunk like me? Hahaha..."

    "Boy, you are being disrespectful. You should know better than that." Sasha''s eyes shed with annoyance. But then she sighed and shook her head. "Anyway, I happened to work all night, and as I was driving back to my home, I decided to stop by the bar for a quick drink. I was feeling stressed out, so I figured a drink could help me rx and calm my mind before heading back home and sleeping.

    And that''s how I ended up here and saw you sitting in this booth. And you, boy... Why the hell are you drinking in the morning? Why don''t you share what''s bothering you with your aunt? Maybe I can help you."

    Sasha''s voice was stern andmanding. She was not one to beat around the bush.

    She wanted to get to the root of Lucifer''s troubles, and she wouldn''t settle for half-hearted answers.

    "Alright, alright. I will tell you. But I doubt you can help me with my problem. Haha..." Lucifer said, taking another gulp of his drink before setting it aside.

    "Let me guess, you had a fight with your father, and that''s why you are drinking in a bar instead of attending college, right?" Sasha guessed, but Lucifer justughed.

    "Fuck no. It''s not about my dad. And I am not some weak-minded guy to drown myself in liquor because of my father. I can handle him and whatever bullshit he spouts about me."

    "You do know that you are talking about my brother, right?" Sasha said in a stern tone.

    "So? He might be your brother, but to me, he''s just my old man who thinks the world revolves around him and that everyone should bow down to his will." Lucifer replied, taking a sip of his rum.

    "That''s true, but you should respect him. He is still your father." Sasha''s voice held a note of authority. She didn''t raise her voice, but there was no mistaking the firmness of her tone. "So what''s the real problem, boy? Tell me."

    "Hmm... Okay." Lucifer began, taking another swig of rum. "I have been having weird encounters since the early morning. First, it started with my buddy, Shawn. He and his new girlfriend, Roxy, were having sex in a park, and he was okay with her lying there naked, in the grass, with her legs spread apart in front of me. She even asked me if I wanted to fuck her in front of my buddy.

    What kind of weird rtionship is that, Aunt Sasha? Not to mention that both of them seemed to enjoy the situation."

    "Hmmm... Continue." Sasha nodded, urging Lucifer to keep talking.

    "Then there''s this new y that is being practiced at my university''s theater. I decided to check it out. The y starts off innocent enough, with the main characters falling in love. But then things take a turn for the worse. One of the characters, a viin, makes the woman drink something that arouses her and makes her wet.

    Then he takes advantage of her, groping and ying with her tits in front of the audience, including her boyfriend, who was hiding behind a curtain and watching. And what was even more shocking was that the boyfriend was enjoying watching his girlfriend being yed with by another guy. I mean, how can people make a y like this, not to mention people who like that kind of y?"

    "I see. But what does this have to do with you? Why would you care about these people and their lives? What they do and what they enjoy should be of no concern to you, Lucifer." Sasha stated matter-of-factly. Her voice was devoid of any hint of surprise, judgment, or emotion.

    Her expression remained neutral as she continued, "Besides, what''s the big deal with women sleeping with multiple guys or women showing their bodies to others? Why does it bother you? Do you have a superiorityplex or a problem with women''s sexuality, or is it just the jealousy of a young boy who is not getting enough pussy?"

    "Fuck, no! Why the hell are you twisting the words, Aunt Sasha?" Lucifer said, his voice raised.

 Chapter 158: Youre Playing Dirty Here.

    "Fuck, no! Why the hell are you twisting the words, Aunt Sasha?" Lucifer said, his voice raised. "I don''t care about their life choices, nor do I have any problems with women showing off their bodies or sexuality. But why would a boyfriend or a lover want to watch their woman fuck someone else? That is the shit that makes me wonder about how the fuck this world has gotten so screwed up.

    Why the fuck are people having fun with these fucked-up shit? Why is everyone acting weird today? What the hell is happening?"

    Sasha looked at Lucifer, who had just downed thest ss of rum from the bottle. She saw the look on his face, which was full of disgust and confusion, and she couldn''t help but shake her head.

    "I see what''s going on, boy. You don''t care about how women show their nude bodies or about the number of men they sleep with, and that''s good. But you''re having a hard time understanding why men would let their girlfriends sleep with other guys to satisfy their fantasies or desires. That''s the reason why you''re feeling so disgusted."

    She paused and gave him a look. "Don''t you see the irony of it, Lucifer? Most of the men think about having harem or sleeping with a different girl every day. But in the same breath, they don''t like to share their girlfriends with another guy. It seems like the case with you. You are also like most men in this regard.

    You are fine with the idea of fucking different girls every day, but you don''t like the idea of a girl fucking multiple men and sharing her with another guy. It''s just a different perspective, that''s all."

    "You don''t get it, Aunt Sasha. I don''t care about women who sleep around with different men. It''s their life, and I am not here to judge them. I don''t care if they are in a rtionship or not. That''s not what I am talking about." Lucifer exined, his voice filled with frustration.

    He leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table, and continued, "I am talking about a man who wants to share his woman with someone else, who wants to see her fucking another man and enjoys watching it. Why would they enjoy such a thing? Why does it make them hard? I don''t get it."

    Lucifer sighed and ran a hand through his hair. He looked at his Aunt Sasha and asked, "And you, are you trying to help me or just giving me a lecture? It doesn''t sound like you care much about what I am feeling, but more about making me understand what you think is right and what I think is fucked up."

    "Of course, I am here to help you." Sasha replied, her voice steady and unwavering.

    "Then, why are you sitting so far away from me, Aunt Sasha? Come closer and let me feel thefort I seek from you. After all, there is no betterfort than a warm hug." Lucifer said, leaning back on his seat, his eyes locked onto Sasha''s as he gestured for her toe closer.

    "Heh... That''s a good one. Trying to act smooth, are you? You''re still the same mischievous boy, even after all these years. Always up to some tricks." Sashaughed and got up from her seat. "But I guess I can y along with your little game, naughty boy."

    With those words, Sasha moved around the table and approached him, a sensual sway to her hips and an aura of seduction in the air. When she got to his side, Lucifer pulled her down onto hisp, wrapping his arms around her and burying his head in her neck.

    "Hey, hey! What are you doing, boy? Behave yourself, will you? I''m still your aunt, remember? Show me some respect." Sasha''s words sounded firm, but the way her hands moved to caress his hair betrayed her true emotions. "Even if you wanted to feel the warmth andfort of a woman, I don''t think I''m the best person to be with you.

    You should go out and find someone your age, not try to cuddle with your own aunt."

    As Sasha finished speaking, she felt a warm, soft sensation against the back of her neck. A kiss, nted by Lucifer, whose arms were still wrapped around her, his lips lingering against her skin. A moment of surprise, before she found herself tilting her head to the side, giving him better ess.

    A small, involuntary moan escaped her lips, and Sasha quickly tried to cover it up. "Okay, okay, that''s enough now, boy. I don''t mind giving you a littlefort, but you''re ying dirty here. Don''t push your luck, or you''ll be in trouble. Do you hear me, Lucifer? I am your Aunt, not your lover."

    "Oh, I know that. I know that all too well, Aunt Sasha. I just couldn''t resist the temptation of tasting you," Lucifer whispered, his lips still against her neck. "Besides, you haven''t solved my problem yet. You only gave me your opinion, but not what I was looking for. And I need to know; I need to get answers, so please, help me understand.

    I want to know why some guys enjoy watching their girl being taken by another man. What pleasure can they get from that? Is it because they are just in perverted or because they are insecure and want to see that someone else can find pleasure in their partner too? I just can''t wrap my head around it, no matter how hard I try. Please help me, Aunt Sasha."

    Sasha let out a sigh, feeling Lucifer''s hot breath tickling her neck. "Well, you see, there''s no one answer to that, Lucifer. It depends on the person, their feelings, and their emotions. It could be a kink, a fetish, or a fantasy they have. For some, it could be a power thing. The thrill of knowing that another man is pleasuring their woman and she''s enjoying it.

    For others, it could be an ego boost. They like seeing their partner being desired by another man; it makes them feel important, like their woman is some kind of prize that they get to share. But for most, I think it''s abination of all of those things. The excitement of watching, the feeling of power, the rush of adrenaline, the ego trip. It''s aplex thing, Lucifer, and there''s no easy answer.

    But one thing''s for sure: it''s something that''s not for everyone, and not everyone will understand or appreciate it."

    "I don''t understand it at all, but at least I got to know what''s going on in their minds, Aunt Sasha," Lucifer said, his lips trailing up to her ear, where he nted another kiss. "And I also know that I will never want to see my girl being taken by another man. It just feels wrong to me, like a betrayal. I don''t care if it''s a fetish, fantasy, kink, or whatever the hell you call it.

    It''s just not for me. And it never will be. I would always make sure that no one touches my girl except me. I am selfish and greedy like that. And that will never change."

 Chapter 159: Do You Want To Be That Man, Lucifer?

    "Who the hell said anything about getting taken advantage of?" Lucifer whispered, nibbling her earlobe before continuing. "I am not the type of man who lets others use or control me. I am always in control and always on top. I won''t ever let anyone else dictate the terms. Not me. Not the man I am today.

    And if a girl wants me, she will have tomit to me and be with me and only me."

    "Mhmm..." Sasha hummed, her body responding to the nibbling of her ear. "Sounds like someone''s a little possessive. But it''s not always that easy, boy. Sometimes, girls have needs too. They have desires, and they need someone who can satisfy them. And if you''re not capable of that, they will seek it elsewhere.

    That''s just the way it is."

    As Sasha finished speaking, she grabbed his hand, which was wandering dangerously close to her breasts. "Alright, that''s enough for today. You''ve already had more than enough from me. You got your answers, so it''s time for you to stop being such a naughty boy and get back to college. Or maybe you could just go home and get some rest, if you want. It''s up to you."

    "But I don''t feel like doing anything, Aunt Sasha." Lucifer whispered in a husky voice, his eyes locked onto hers, and Sasha could see the mischief lurking within.

    She shook her head. "Oh no, don''t you start getting any ideas. You''ve had enough of me; now behave and do as you''re told."

    "But you said that I was a naughty boy, and naughty boys don''t follow rules. They make their own," Lucifer said with a grin. "And I know that I haven''t had enough of you, Aunt Sasha. So, let me have my fun."

    Sasha narrowed her eyes and stared at him, her expression hard. But Lucifer simply continued to smile at her, and she found it hard to keep herposure. So she reached up and ran a hand through his hair.

    "You''re just a horny kid; that''s what you are." She murmured.

    "And you''re a sexydy who knows exactly what to do with a horny kid like me," Lucifer grinned.

    He then leaned forward and kissed Sasha''s neck once again, making her shiver with pleasure.

    "I guess," Sasha murmured, "but you should behave. You don''t want your aunt thinking that you''re some kind of animal, do you?"

    "I''m not an animal, but I do know how to make you purr," Lucifer teased. He ran a hand along Sasha''s side, tracing a finger along the curves of her body.

    "Shut up, you horny kid," Sasha scolded, though there was a hint of a smile on her lips. She then called out the waitress. "I would like to have a drink, please."

    The waitress smiled at the sight of the two and asked, "Do you want to have the same thing as sir?"

    "No, thank you. I am a bit different from him. I would like to have a ss of wine." Sasha replied with a smile on her face.

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Soon, the waitress brought Sasha her ss of wine. "Enjoy your drink, ma''am," she said before leaving.

    "Thank you." Sasha took the ss of wine from her hands.

    As Sasha enjoyed the taste of the wine, she couldn''t help but enjoy the attention of the young man beside her, who seemed unable to take his hands off her.

    "So, tell me, Aunt Sasha," Lucifer asked, his voice a little hoarse as his lips brushed against her earlobe, sending shivers down her spine. "Do you also like to fuck different guys, or is there only one guy who can get the honor to be in between your legs?"

    Sashaughed. She knew he was just trying to tease her, and she wasn''t about to let him have the upper hand.

    "I don''t think it''s any of your business who I fuck or how many," she said, a hint of yfulness in her voice.

    "Che... You''re not ying fair, Aunt Sasha. Why won''t you tell me?"

    Lucifer pouted like a child who didn''t get his way, his lower lip jutting out and his eyes full of disappointment.

    "Because, dear nephew, what I did or didn''t like in the past is of no concern to you. But, I will tell you this: I haven''t had a man in a very long time, and right now, I''m too busy with work and don''t have the time or energy to invest in another man." Sasha said with a hint of a smirk on her lips.

    She took another sip of her wine, relishing in the rich taste as it slid down her throat, and turned to face Lucifer. "But why do you ask? Do you want to be that man, Lucifer?"

    "Well... Maybe." Lucifer''s words came out as a soft whisper as he looked deep into her eyes.

    He couldn''t deny that he had always found his Aunt Sasha attractive and even had fantasies about her in the past. And now that she was right there with him, sitting on hisp and teasing him, it was getting harder and harder for him to ignore the desire that was growing within him. He could feel his cock twitching inside his pants as he looked at Sasha, admiring her sexy and alluring body.

    Sasha noticed Lucifer''s eyes wandering all over her body, and she couldn''t help but smirk.

    "Oh? You''re staring pretty hard. I didn''t know that I was that attractive, boy. Do you really find your Aunt Sasha so tempting?"

    However, she didn''t let him respond and continued. "You don''t need to answer. I know that I am still hot and sexy, despite my age. After all, men still desire me, and many of them try to woo me and have sex with me." She took another sip of her wine and chuckled. "And you are no different, nephew. You can''t help yourself but stare at me and think of me in your bed."

    Lucifer didn''t deny it and just kept on staring at his aunt. He couldn''t help it. His eyes were fixed on the beautiful and sexy woman sitting on hisp. He had never seen her like this, not this close.

    Her soft skin, the curves of her body, her perfect breasts, her toned midriff, and her beautiful face. Everything about her was perfect and attractive. And he couldn''t deny that he wanted her. He wanted her badly.

    "Ummm..." Sasha closed her eyes, letting out a soft sigh. She was starting to enjoy Lucifer''s attention. She was feeling the warmth and arousal that only a man could give her. "It has been so long since someone touched me like this."

    Sasha then opened her eyes, her gaze softening. "But that''s enough for now. It''s time for me to go."

    "Go? Where?" Lucifer asked.

    Sasha got up from hisp, standing next to him. "Home, of course."

 Chapter 160: Do You Ever Feel Lonely?

    "What about me? Am I just supposed to sit here and watch you leave?"

    "Oh, you poor boy. You can do whatever you want, and if you''re feeling lonely, you can always go find a girl. You''re handsome enough to get any girl you want." Sasha winked at him, her smirk widening as she walked away from him, her hips swaying with each step.

    As she walked towards the entrance, Lucifer followed behind after leaving some cash on the table, his eyes never leaving her figure.

    "Wait for me, Aunt Sasha! I am going with you," Lucifer said as they reached outside, the sunlight shining down on their faces.

    Sasha turned around, looking at Lucifer. They stared into each other''s eyes for a moment before she nodded. "Alright, let''s go."

    As they drove to Sasha''s apartment, Sasha kept her eyes on the road, ignoring Lucifer''s wandering gaze.

    "So, tell me, how''s it like managing the modelingpany? You have so many beautiful women working under you. I am sure it is hard for a young man like you to control himself around them, right?"

    "I don''t think so, Aunt Sasha. Why would it be hard to control myself around beautiful women?" Lucifer replied, keeping his gaze on Sasha, who was sitting beside him.

    Sasha couldn''t help but smile, ncing at him quickly before turning her gaze back to the road. "You''re telling me that you''re surrounded by sexy models every day and never touch them or y with them? I''m not sure if I believe that, boy."

    "You don''t? Why is that? Is it so hard to believe that a young man can resist such temptation? Or maybe you think I am a sex addict?" Lucifer questioned, raising an eyebrow.

    Sashaughed and shook her head. "I''m just saying it would be hard for any young man in your position to resist the temptation, and I don''t think it is any different for you. So I want to know the truth. Do you sleep with any of them?"

    "Not all of them, Aunt Sasha. Just some of the beautiful and attractive ones. I am still a young man with needs and desires, you know. I need to have fun, just like everyone else."

    "Fun, huh? I''m sure you do," Sasha said. She nced at him and smirked.

    "By the way, Aunt Sasha, since you''re not dating anyone, do you ever feel lonely? Or do you use toys to take care of yourself?" Lucifer asked.

    "Naughty, naughty. So many questions about my sexual life," Sashaughed. "But to answer your question, sometimes I get stressed or frustrated, but that doesn''t mean I am not happy. And even though I may not be in a rtionship right now, that doesn''t mean I don''t have ways of taking care of myself. Just like you said, I am a grown woman, and I know how to satisfy my needs."

    "Really? And how exactly do you satisfy your needs?" Lucifer asked, his gaze never leaving her.

    "Oh, the usual ways," Sasha answered, "Masturbation, toys, fantasies."

    "Masturbation? Do you think about anyone specific when you touch yourself?"

    "I''m not going to tell you that, boy," Sasha said, her cheeks turning red. "That''s personal and private. I don''t share that kind of information."

    "Oh,e on, Aunt Sasha," Lucifer said, a hint of teasing in his voice. "You''ve already shared so much. What''s the harm in telling me a little bit more? Besides, it''s just you and me here."

    Sasha hesitated for a moment and then finally gave in. "Alright, I will tell you, but this is our little secret, okay?"

    "Of course, it will be our secret."

    "Sometimes, I think about someone who is powerful and dominant, who can take care of me in every way. Someone who knows what he''s doing in bed. A real man who can make me feel alive and give me what I crave."

    As she said these words, Sasha couldn''t help but notice that Lucifer seemed to have a confident smile on his face as he listened to her.

    "Oh? Is that so?" Lucifer asked. "A dominant man who knows how to take care of you in every way? It sounds like you have a very specific fantasy."

    Sasha shrugged, "Not specific, just... my ideal type of man. A man with confidence, charm, and power. Someone who knows how to please a woman but is also not intimidated by my strong personality."

    "Well, you know, I think you have a lot of great qualities that would make any man fall for you. Your intelligence, your beauty, and your strength. I would be more than happy to take on the role of that man in your fantasy," Lucifer said, his wordsced with a hint of seduction.

    Sasha couldn''t help but smile at Lucifer''s obvious flirtation.

    "Careful, nephew. Keep that up, and I might take you up on that offer," Sasha replied with a yful tone.

    "I would be happy if you did," Lucifer grinned."Because you are a very attractive woman, Aunt Sasha. I am surprised that you are not dating anyone right now."

    The journey to Sasha''s apartment was a rtively short one. After parking the car, Sasha led Lucifer inside the building. The two of them made their way to the elevator and rode it up to Sasha''s floor, which was on the top level.

    It was a beautiful and luxurious apartment that Sasha lived in. It was spacious, with floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a stunning view of the city. The decor was modern and stylish, with a color scheme that was a mix of neutral and earthy tones. There was arge open living room and dining area, with a separate kitchen and a hallway that led to two spacious bedrooms, each with its own bathroom.

    One of the most impressive features of the apartment was therge balcony that overlooked the city. The balcony had afortable seating area with plush cushions, perfect for enjoying a morning coffee or evening cocktail.

 Chapter 161: Dont Push Your Luck, Or I Will Kick Your Ass Out Of My House.

    Overall, Sasha''s apartment was the epitome of luxury and sophistication. It reflected her taste for modern and stylish decor and her appreciation for the finer things in life.

    Soon, Sasha and Lucifer stepped into the spacious and luxurious living room, where the sun streamed in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a warm and inviting glow over the modern decor.

    Sasha''s heels echoed against the marble floor, adding to the sense of sophistication in the room before she kicked them off and headed to the bedroom.

    "Make yourselffortable, boy. I''m going to take a shower. I feel sweaty and gross after the long night. I need a nice shower and some sleep." She called out over her shoulder, disappearing into the master bedroom and leaving Lucifer to his own devices.

    But Lucifer didn''t listen to her, and instead, he made his way towards the master bedroom, pushing the door open to see his Aunt Sasha in front of therge mirror that adorned one wall.

    Her back was facing him, her long and silky hair falling over her shoulders, and she had already removed the cropped top, standing there in her short skirt and ck bra.

    Lucifer''s gaze roamed over her body, taking in the curves and dips of her form. She was truly a sight to behold.

    As she began to undo her skirt, the sound of the zipper filled the air, and he couldn''t tear his eyes away.

    A momentter, she shimmied out of it, revealing the full roundness of her ass, covered by ck panties that molded to her shape.

    Next, her hands moved to the back of her bra, unhooking it with practiced ease. She slid the straps off her shoulders, and the garment fell away, exposing the fullness of her breasts. She caught them in her hands, lifting and cupping them with a sigh.

    Shortly, she turned her head, and her eyes met his in the mirror. He watched as her gaze flickered over him, a hint of surprise crossing her face before she seemed to catch herself and regain control. "So you''ve decided to ignore my words and join me here."

    "Aunt Sasha, don''t mind my presence. I just wanted to make sure you werefortable, and I couldn''t help but follow. Besides, I''ve always been drawn to beautiful things, and you, my dear aunt, are definitely a sight to behold." Lucifer''s words were filled with a mix of sincerity and lust, his voice thick with desire as he took a step closer to her.

    Hearing that, Sasha turned around to face Lucifer, a smirk on her lips, and she ced her hands on her hips. This caused her breasts to jut out, her pretty pink nipples hardening from the sudden exposure to the cool air of the room.

    Lucifer''s eyes locked onto her breasts, their size and shape mesmerizing him, but he didn''t dare look away from Sasha''s face as she continued. "Is that so? Just make sure to control yourself, boy. I am not a piece of meat you can drool over, but I don''t mind if you watch. Just keep your distance, okay?"

    With that, Sasha turned around again and reached for her panties, her eyes locked on Lucifer''s through mirror, daring him to take her up on her challenge.

    Before long, she slid them down, inch by agonizing inch, revealing her round and luscious ass.

    Lucifer could see her pussy peeking between her legs. It was bare, and her lips were pink and plump. He felt a surge of arousal, but he controlled himself and nodded. "I''ll try to behave."

    With a small smile, Sasha stepped out of her panties and turned around, her bodypletely bare, her arms raised as she ran her hands through her hair, her breasts rising and falling with every breath. "Now, if you''ll excuse me, I need to take a shower."

    With that, she sauntered past Lucifer, her hips swaying in a seductive dance that had him swallowing hard, her perfume wafting over him, a mix of floral and fruity scents that only served to further entice him.

    As Sasha disappeared into the bathroom, she left the door open, inviting him to follow if he dared.

    And Lucifer did, watching her turn on the water and let it run over her hand, testing the temperature. Once satisfied, she stepped inside and let the water cascade over her body, wetting her skin and making it glisten.

    He couldn''t help but watch, entranced by the sight of her. Her hands ran over her breasts and stomach as she soaped herself up. His breath quickened as he watched her, feeling a stirring in his pants as she massaged her breasts and stroked her nipples, moaning in pleasure.

    Without hesitation, Lucifer took off his clothes, leaving them in a heap on the floor, and joined her in the shower.

    "Lucifer?" she said in a questioning tone.

    But Lucifer didn''t say anything right away as he couldn''t control himself and stepped in behind her, wrapping his hands around her waist, his lips on her neck, and his hard member pressing against the crack of her ass.

    "Aunt Sasha, you''re so irresistible. I couldn''t just watch and do nothing," Lucifer murmured as he kissed and licked the soft skin of her neck.

    Sasha leaned back into his embrace, enjoying the sensation of his touch, but she knew she had to set boundaries.

    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s just take a shower together then and see how it goes. I could use somepany, after all. Just remember to behave yourself, Lucifer. And don''t push your luck, or I will kick your ass out of my house," Sasha said with a mix of amusement and firmness in her tone.

    Lucifer grinned and grabbed the body wash and poured a generous amount into his hands. Hethered up Sasha''s body, running his hands over her curves, enjoying the feeling of her soft, wet skin under his touch. "Okay, I''ll behave, Aunt Sasha; I will just enjoy this opportunity with you."

 Chapter 162: Just Keep Doing What Youre Doing.

    "Enjoy what exactly?" Sasha asked, raising an eyebrow. "We''re just taking a shower, nothing else."

    Lucifer''s grin widened, and he began tother her body, running his hands over her curves and paying special attention to her breasts and between her legs, enjoying the feel of her body against his.

    Sasha''s breath quickened as his touch sent shivers of pleasure down her spine. "Oh, you are teasing me, naughty boy."

    She then reached behind her and took Lucifer''s hard member in her hands, feeling the heat of it against her palm. It was long, thick, and veiny. She stroked it gently, teasing him just as he had teased her, enjoying the feeling of control.

    "God, you''re so big and thick." Sasha breathed, running her thumb over the tip, feeling it slick and sticky with precum.

    "Ufff..." Lucifer groaned and pushed his member more firmly into her hand. His mouth found her ear, and he whispered in a husky voice, "Do you like my cock, Aunt Sasha? Does it feel good in your hands?"

    "Fuck, it''s huge." Sasha murmured as her fingers wrapped around his thick shaft.

    The warmth and hardness of it made her want to take him right then and there, but she resisted. Instead, she began to move her hand slowly, stroking him from the tip to the base, feeling every ridge and vein as she went.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer''s fingers yed with her nipples, pinching and rolling them between his thumb and forefinger, causing Sasha to gasp with pleasure.

    His other hand moved lower, down to her mound, and his fingers found her clit, swollen and aching for his touch. He rubbed it gently, teasing her, and she couldn''t help but rock her hips, seeking more friction.

    Lucifer chuckled. "Oh, Aunt Sasha, you''re so wet and ready. I bet you''re enjoying this, aren''t you?"

    "Shut up, Lucifer. Just keep doing what you''re doing." Sasha panted, her eyes closing as she gave in to the pleasure Lucifer was giving her. His cock twitched and throbbed in her hand as she stroked it, the water cascading over them, washing away the soap as their bodies pressed together.

    Each movement of Lucifer''s fingers sent jolts of electricity through Sasha''s body, making her clit ache and her pussy clench in anticipation. He was driving her wild with desire, and she knew that he could feel her arousal growing with every touch.

    Sasha''s own fingers worked his cock expertly, pumping him with a firm grip, feeling the weight of it in her hand. She was eager to taste it and take it in her mouth, to swallow every drop of his hot cum, but she knew she couldn''t, not now at least.

    "Damn, you''re so hot," Lucifer groaned in Sasha''s ear. "I want to fuck you so bad right now, but I am holding myself back because I don''t want you to get mad at me. So, just tell me how to pleasure you and let me satisfy you."

    Hearing that, Sasha turned around to face Lucifer, her hand still gripping his cock. "Good boy. For now, let''s finish what we have started, andter we will see where this takes us."

    With that, she increased the speed and pressure of her strokes, pumping him with a steady rhythm. His breathing quickened, and his fingers moved faster between her legs, rubbing her clit and teasing her pussy with his touch. The sensations were building, and she could feel herself getting close.

    "Oh fuck... I am about to cum," Lucifer groaned as he felt the pressure building in his cock.

    Sasha''s own release was building as well, and she was getting close to climaxing as his fingers moved inside her.

    "Oh fuck..." Sasha moaned as Lucifer rubbed her clit and her orgasm washed over her, waves of pleasure crashing through her body. She shuddered and gripped his cock tighter, feeling her own release flow over his fingers and drip down her legs. She stroked him hard and fast, urging him towards his own climax, wanting to feel his cum spill over her fingers.

    And with a loud groan, Lucifer also exploded, spurting cum over her hands, his hips thrusting forward as he rode out his orgasm.

    Sasha could feel his cock pulsing and twitching in her hand as he released his seed over her fingers. His head was thrown back, and his eyes were closed in ecstasy as he lost himself in the moment. The sound of his pleasure and the feeling of his release were intoxicating, and she couldn''t get enough.

    As they both came down from their high, they held onto each other, breathing hard and feeling satisfied.

    After a while, Sasha looked up at Lucifer and smiled, her eyes shining with a mix of pleasure and satisfaction. "That was unexpected but amazing, Lucifer."

    "You can say that again. I didn''t expect you to do this for me. I thought you were going to scold me for touching you without permission. I was worried that you would get mad, and I wouldn''t be allowed to do anything with you." Lucifer said with a grin. He was still recovering from the orgasm Sasha had just given him.

    The sensation of her hands on his member and her expert strokes were still fresh in his mind, making him want more of her touch. "It''s my first time getting a handjob from you, and damn it felt great."

    "Hehe... You are still a naughty boy, but sometimes a naughty boy is fun to y with. It''s been a long time since I''ve been with someone who can make me feel like this. After all, every day I deal with stuck-up and boring guys and old farts in my office. They have nothing interesting to offer. But you are different and have a young mind and attitude, which I love.

    Even if you are a horny boy. So I am notining. I enjoyed your touch too, and thank you for the wonderful shower session. Now let''s get out before the hot water runs out."

 Chapter 163: You Are Such An Asshole Sometimes, Lucifer.

    As Lucifer and Sasha finished their shower, they quickly dried off and wrapped themselves in soft towels.

    With the tension between them still palpable, they made their way out of the bathroom and back to Sasha''s bedroom, their bodies still warm and flushed from their shared experience.

    Sasha sat down on the edge of the bed, her body still humming with desire as she looked up at Lucifer. Her gaze lingered on his muscr chest and arms, admiring the way the towel clung to his body. Despite the fact that she had told him to behave, the way his body was responding to her presence was clear to see.

    The sight of him made her breath quicken, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of longing and need. It had been so long since she had felt the touch of a man, and the way he had touched her in the shower had awoken a deep desire within her.

    Feeling the weight of her gaze on him, Lucifer moved to stand in front of Sasha. He leaned down, cing his hands on the bed on either side of her hips, and whispered in her ear, his breath hot against her skin. "What''s on your mind, Aunt Sasha? Why are you looking at me like that? You don''t have to hide it; just tell me."

    At his words, Sasha closed her eyes and took a deep breath, feeling the rush of desire course through her body, which had already been stimted in the shower. It was as if her mind was at war with her body, one urging caution and the other demanding action.

    She could feel her resolve weakening, but she didn''t want to admit to it. It was wrong to want him, her own nephew, but at that moment, she couldn''t help but feel a deep longing for him, a need that was consuming her from within. The desire was growing inside her, pushing against the walls of self-control and reason, threatening to break free.

    Sasha felt the soft brush of his lips against her ear, the warmth of his breath on her neck, and the gentle caress of his hands on her body, sending a shiver down her spine. It was like he knew exactly what to do to ignite the fire within her.

    Soon, she removed the towel from her body, and she found herself leaning back on the bed, her body aching for him to take her. Her mind was screaming at her to resist, to stop him from going any further, but her body was on fire, and it didn''t want to stop. It was like she had been waiting for him for too long.

    Sasha knew she shouldn''t be doing this, that she shouldn''t be feeling this way, but her body was betraying her, urging her to surrender to the desire that had been consuming her from within.

    Her nipples hardened in the cool air of the room as Lucifer''s gaze roamed over her exposed breasts, and her breathing grew heavy. She wanted him; she wanted to feel his weight on top of her and his hardness inside her.

    Lucifer also felt the pull of desire as he took in the sight of Sasha, her naked body exposed to him. His eyes lingered on her full breasts and her toned curves, tracing every inch of her exposed flesh. He could see her arousal in the way she was looking at him, the way she was biting her lower lip. It made his blood boil and his erection throb. So, he removed his own towel and threw it away, exposing his naked body and hard erection.

    With her heart racing and her breathsing in short gasps, Sasha reached for Lucifer, pulling him down on top of her, their bodies crashing together in a heated embrace. Her mind was a blur of desire, and all she could think about was feeling him inside her.

    "Lucifer, I am horny as hell right now. I can''t stop myself. Just fuck me already," Sasha breathed against his lips as shey back on the bed, spreading her legs and guiding his hard cock towards her entrance.

    But Lucifer didn''t move and instead looked down at her, his blue eyes noticing something that made him hold back. Despite the intense desire coursing through his body, he hesitated, his breathing in ragged gasps. His gaze locked on Sasha''s as he tried to find the words to exin why he was holding back, despite the fact that she was offering herself to him.

    After a few deep breaths to calm himself, he managed to regain some semnce of control over his body and mind, and he looked into Sasha''s eyes, a mix of emotions swirling within him.

    "Aunt Sasha, I can''t do this with you right now," Lucifer said in a hoarse whisper.

    His words hit Sasha hard, and she couldn''t help but feel a stab of hurt in her heart as his rejection echoed through her body and soul.

    "What do you mean you can''t? Didn''t I tell you that I can''t control myself and I want to have sex with you right now?" Sasha asked with a hint of anger, disappointment, and disbelief in her tone. Her voice was thick with emotion, and she couldn''t understand why he was rejecting her when she had offered herself to him just a few seconds ago. She had thought that he was as aroused and ready as her.

    "It''s not what you''re thinking," Lucifer began, his eyes locked onto Sasha''s as he caressed her cheek with his hand, trying to calm her down. He knew that she was upset and that his rejection had hit her hard, but he needed to make her understand his reasons before he could let himself be lost in the pleasure of her embrace. "I really want you and want to have sex with you. In fact, I am really horny too, and I don''t think I can resist for much longer. But there is something that is stopping me. It''s not you. It''s something else."

    "What is that something?" Sasha demanded, her voice tinged with impatience and frustration. "Just say it, and let''s finish this. My body is craving yours right now. I can''t stop myself anymore. So please tell me what''s wrong, and let''s move on."

    Lucifer sighed. He could feel Sasha''s arousal in every breath, every touch. Her naked body beneath him was driving him wild with desire. The scent of her was intoxicating, and her eyes were pleading with him to take her. He wanted to; he really did.

    But something was holding him back. He didn''t know how she would react when he told her the truth.

    "Aunt Sasha... You are tired. I can see that. And I am not saying that in a bad way; I am saying it in a caring way. You are exhausted from your night work andck of sleep. And now, you have just taken a shower, and you look tired, worn out, and sleepy. Your eyes are drooping with sleepiness, and I don''t want to stress your body any further by having sex. Your body is telling you that it needs rest. If we have sex right now, you won''t get the rest your body needs, and that''s not what I want. You deserve to get the proper sleep and rxation your body requires."

    "Ugghh... You are such an asshole sometimes, Lucifer." Sasha groaned, frustrated with Lucifer''s concern. But then she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, feeling her own body''s fatigue and exhaustion. She realized that he was right. "Now I feel so embarrassed. Damn it! But... Okay, maybe you are right."

    Sasha sighed as she opened her eyes and looked at Lucifer, a soft smile ying on her lips. She could feel his concern and care, and it warmed her heart. "My sweet, sweet Lucifer, you really do care about me. But what about your boner?"

    "It will go away soon; don''t worry. I am just d you understood," Lucifer smiled and gave Sasha a gentle kiss on her forehead.

    Then he got off from the top of her andid next to her, watching her beautiful face before pulling her on top of him.

    Sasha couldn''t deny that Lucifer''s concern and care for her well-being had made her feel special. Despite the fact that her body was aching for him, she had to admit that he was right. She was tired, and her body was demanding rest.

    As she rested her head on his chest, Sasha felt his hand run through her hair and down her back, soothing and calming her. His touch wasforting and gentle, making her feel loved and cared for. She liked being wrapped up in his warm embrace, and she couldn''t help but close her eyes and surrender to the feeling. Her mind began to drift, and her body started to rx.

    Sasha had always prided herself on being strong and independent. She had never needed anyone before, and she had always taken care of herself. But with Lucifer, things were different. She felt a connection with him��a closeness that went beyond words, a deep and intimate bond that made her feel safe and loved.

    "I can hear the sound of your heartbeat, and it is so rxing. Thank you, Lucifer." Sasha sighed, her voice soft and gentle as she drifted off to sleep. Her breathing grew slow and steady, her body melting into thefort of lying on top of him.

    As she drifted off to sleep, Sasha couldn''t help but feel grateful for the young man lying underneath her. He was like a guardian angel, watching over her and protecting her. She felt like he understood her better than anyone else in her life. He seemed to know what she needed and when she needed it.

 Chapter 164: You Know Once We Start, Theres No Going Back.

    A soft breeze ruffled the sheer curtains, and thete afternoon sun streamed in through therge window in Sasha''s bedroom. The room was bathed in a warm glow, casting long shadows on the plush carpeted floor.

    On therge queen-sized bed in the middle of the room, two figures were curled up in a deep slumber. Their chests rose and fell with each breath, their limbs entwined in a loving embrace.

    Lucifery on his back, his broad chest serving as a pillow for his Aunt Sasha, who slept on top of him. She wore nothing but her birthday suit, her long hair fanned out over his skin and tickling his arm. He had one arm wrapped protectively around her, his hand resting on the small of her back, and the other hand was tangled in her silky locks.

    As Lucifer''s mind slowly drifted towards consciousness, the first thing he became aware of was the warmth of the woman in his arms. Her body was pressed against his, her breasts soft cushions against his hard muscles. And he could also feel the curve of her hips against his own, along with the weight of her thick thighs on top of his.

    She was like a furnace, radiating heat that seeped into his skin and spread through his body, making him feel like he was floating in a blissful haze offort. The sensation was so pleasant, so alluring, that he didn''t want to open his eyes. Instead, he wanted to bask in it for as long as possible.

    Soon, his sense of touch became more acute as he felt her warm breath tickling the skin of his neck. Each exhale was like a gentle kiss against his skin, teasing him and leaving him aching for more. It created an exquisite torture that was almost too much to bear, yet it was impossible to resist. It was a slow seduction, anguid dance that left him utterly captivated by the woman in his arms.

    Acting on pure instinct, Lucifer tightened his arm around Sasha, pulling her even closer. He couldn''t get enough of the way her body molded to his, fitting together like two puzzle pieces made for each other. His hand trailed down her back, exploring the smooth skin and tracing the contours of her sexy ass. It was a journey of discovery, an intimate exploration that awakened every fiber of his being.

    A low moan escaped Sasha''s lips, but she didn''t stir from her slumber. It was like her body was responding to his touch, even as her mind continued to wander in the dream world. But the sound was music to Lucifer''s ears, spurring him on and intensifying the desire building within him.

    His heart began to beat faster, his breathing in short, shallow gasps as his need for her grew stronger. The heat of her body was a constant reminder of the passion thaty dormant between them, ready to erupt the moment she awoke. It was a hunger that could not be ignored, a craving that demanded to be satisfied.

    With his other hand, he brushed her silky hair aside, exposing her delicate skin. The scent of her was intoxicating, filling his senses with a heady blend of femininity and sensuality that was both sweet and musky. It was a fragrance that lingered in the air, clinging to him like a lover''s caress, making his body quiver with longing.

    Unable to resist the allure of her, Lucifer dipped his head and brushed his lips against the smooth skin of Sasha''s neck. The touch was featherlight, a gentle caress that sent shivers down her spine. She let out another soft moan, a sound that was equal parts pleasure and need. It was as if her body was begging him for more, urging him to continue his slow and sensuous exploration of her body.

    Lucifer felt her pulse quicken beneath his touch, her breaths bing more erratic. The heat between them grew more intense; the air charged with an electricity that sparked with every movement they made.

    The sound of her breathy sighs filled his ears, drowning out everything else in the room until all that existed was her and him. He couldn''t think of anything else; he didn''t want to. She was the center of his universe, the one thing that mattered most at that moment.

    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Sasha stirred and opened her eyes, her gaze meeting his.

    "Boy, what do you think you''re doing? Trying to take advantage of your poor aunt while she''s sleeping? Tch, tch... You are so naughty." She whispered in his ear, her voice still thick with sleep.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but grin. "I couldn''t help it, Aunt Sasha; you''re just so tempting lying there all naked and vulnerable."

    "Is that so? Well, if you want to have your way with me, you''ll have to do more than just tease. I''m a woman, not some delicate flower you can pick and pluck at your leisure." Sasha smirked, her gaze locked on his. There was a glint of challenge in her eyes that only served to fuel his desire. "After all, with good sleep, my body feels recharged. It''s like I''m a brand new woman. So, if you''re up to it, boy, let''s have some fun."

    "Are you sure?" Lucifer asked, searching her face for any signs of hesitation or difort. "You know once we start, there''s no going back. I''ll give you everything I have and leave you breathless."

    "Bring it on," Sasha said confidently, her fingers tracing patterns over his muscr chest. "I can take whatever you dish out."

    Without any further warning, Lucifer''s lips crashed against hers, iming her mouth in a passionate kiss that took her breath away.

    As their lips met, the fire between them burned brighter, their bodies moving together in a dance as old as time. Lucifer''s tongue slipped between Sasha''s lips, teasing and exploring every inch of her mouth with an intensity that shook her to her core. His hands roamed freely, caressing the smooth expanse of her back and the gentle swell of her breasts.

    "Mhmm..." Sasha moaned into the kiss, her own tongue tangling with Lucifer''s as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer.

    Her wild desires and cravings took hold of her, making her desperate to feel more of him and to taste him in ways she never had before. And she did just that, meeting his every move with equal passion, pouring her soul into the hot kiss. The soft, wet warmth of his tongue dancing with hers created an overwhelming sensation of lust and pleasure.

    With every touch, she could feel herself being pulled deeper into the depths of his passion, drowning in the sensation of being loved by this young man. And she knew that Lucifer was feeling the same, his body trembling with desire as he pulled her against himself, his arousal evident in the hard length of his cock that was trapped between their bodies.

    Finally, their lips parted, both of them breathing hard, and their eyes locked on one another.

    "You are so hot, Aunt Sasha. And the way you kissed me, damn... it''s making me so horny for you."

    "Is that so? Well then, how about we take care of that, naughty boy?"

 Chapter 165: Lucifer, You Are So Bad...

    Without wasting any more time, Lucifer moved to a sitting position, causing Sasha to roll onto the mattress with a soft giggle. She was lying on her side next to him, and he turned to face her.

    As he reached out, his fingers traced a path over her skin, from her cheek to the curve of her jaw. "You''re so beautiful, Aunt Sasha. I could stare at you forever."

    "tterer," Sasha whispered, a hint of amusement in her tone, and she ced her hand over his. Her fingers were warm and delicate as they intertwined with his.

    But then, without any further warning, Lucifer took hold of Sasha and effortlessly flipped her onto her stomach. With one hand on her lower abdomen and the other on her ass, he lifted her up until she was on her hands and knees in front of him, her back arched and her hips tilted upward, offering her round ass to his hungry gaze.

    "What are you doing?" Sasha asked, her voice husky with desire.

    Lucifer''s answer came in the form of a sharp smack against her left butt cheek, making her yelp in surprise. But he didn''t give her any time to recover, delivering another swift p to the other cheek. He repeated this motion several more times, each smack making her ass jiggle and turn a deeper shade of pink. Her yelps and cries filled the room as she squirmed under his touch, but Lucifer continued to spank her, his own arousal growing with every sound that escaped her lips.

    "Ahhh!" Sasha cried out as the stinging pain of each blow mixed with the pleasure coursing through her veins, creating an intoxicating cocktail of sensations. "Lucifer, you are so bad..."

    "Bad in a good way, or bad in a bad way?" Lucifer asked with a chuckle, delivering another smack to her reddening cheeks.

    "Mmmm," Sasha moaned, biting her lower lip. "Both..."

    Her words sent a rush of excitement through Lucifer''s body, and he paused for a moment, taking in the sight before him. Her creamy white skin, now marked with his handprints, and her pink, flushed cheeks were like a work of art.

    But he wasn''t finished with her just yet. With one hand, he grabbed her by the hair and gently tugged her head back, causing her to gasp. And then, without any warning, he smacked her on her ass once more, making her cry out in pleasure and pain.

    "Tell me, who am I to you?" Lucifer whispered in her ear, his hot breath tickling the sensitive skin. His voice was low and dangerous, full of desire.

    Sasha, caught off guard by his sudden question and the rough handling, didn''t know what to say. She felt her cheeks flush with shame and anger. She was a powerful woman, and she wasn''t used to being talked down to or treated in such a way, even though she had said earlier to him that she liked a dominant man who could take control.

    But as she opened her mouth to rebuke him, she hesitated, her anger giving way to a sense of vulnerability. "You are my nephew. My naughty, handsome, and caring nephew."

    Hearing that, another hard smacknded on her already tender bottom. Sasha couldn''t help but gasp as she felt a jolt of pain mixed with a confusing sense of pleasure shoot through her. "What was that for?"

    "You were supposed to address me as Master, not as nephew," Lucifer growled in her ear, his grip tightening ever so slightly on her hair, causing a shiver to run down her spine.

    For a moment, Sasha froze. Her anger red once more at being ordered around and humiliated. How could she call him her ''Master'' when he was younger and less experienced than her? But as she opened her mouth to speak, she hesitated, her mind struggling to form the words. The way he had spoken, the way he had asserted himself, had stirred something deep within her.

    It wasn''t something she would ever have done in her day-to-day life, where she was in control of herpany and the people around her. She was a woman of authority, and the men around her usually followed hermands. They were afraid to speak to her or get close to her because they feared her. Like a loyal servant, they would never dare to disrespect her. They would do everything she asked of them, but now the situation was different.

    Here, in the confines of the bedroom and with the man she desired, the power dynamics were shifting, and she found herself craving the feeling of beingmanded and controlled. It was a taboo desire, one she would have never admitted to in public. Yet, with Lucifer, the urge to submit and call him ''Master'' was undeniable, even though her logical and dominant side resisted.

    Still, Sasha managed to regain herposure and looked over her shoulder to meet Lucifer''s intense gaze. There was a hint of defiance in her sharp eyes and her usual cold look, and a challenge in her voice as she spoke. "You think I will address you as my Master? Just because we are having sex, you think you have control over me and can make me call you ''Master''? Tch... Dream on, Lucifer. Don''t forget who is older and more experienced than you. And who was teaching you about life when you were just a little boy running around the house."

    As thest word left Sasha''s mouth, Lucifer''s expression hardened. His jaw clenched and his eyes narrowed. "It''s clear you still don''t get it, Sasha. This is not a choice, but amand."

    Then with a sudden, fluid motion, Lucifer reached around Sasha''s body, and his hand shot between her thighs, finding her hot and slick sex.

    Before she could react, he plunged three fingers deep inside her, eliciting a sharp gasp from Sasha, whose eyes widened in shock. The sudden intrusion stretched and filled her, making her body tense up, her pussy clenching in a reflexive response.

 Chapter 166: You Are Taking This Way Too Far.

    "Ahhh..." Sasha cried out as she struggled to maintain herposure, her body betraying her by responding to the unexpected intrusion. Her walls clenched around his fingers as if they were hungry and eager for his touch.

    It was as if she were a prisoner in her own body, a prisoner to hismand, a prisoner to her desires. Her heart pounded, and she felt her cheeks burn with embarrassment and arousal. She wanted him to stop, but at the same time, she didn''t. It felt too damn good.

    As his fingers pumped in and out of her, curling and teasing her inner walls, her hips moved involuntarily, seeking more of the exquisite friction.

    "Oh, fuck," Sasha whimpered as his thumb found her swollen clit and started to rub in slow, deliberate circles. Her mind went nk as a wave of intense pleasure crashed over her, drowning out everything else.

    She could feel the pressure building within her core, her climax approaching with rming speed, but before she could reach the edge, Lucifer suddenly pulled his hand away, leaving her panting and aching, her pussy throbbing with unfulfilled desire.

    "What are you doing? I was so close..." Sasha whispered, her voice a mix of frustration and desperation. Her hips moved instinctively, chasing the elusive release that had been so cruelly denied. But before she could protest further, she heard a loud pping sound and felt a sharp sting on her left butt cheek.

    Then she felt Lucifer''s strong hands once again on her, this time grabbing her wrists and pinning them behind her back. This made her position even more vulnerable and open, and her head sank down onto the mattress, making the curve of her ass even more prominent.

    The sound of Lucifer''s deep, steady breaths filled the room, and she could feel the weight of his gaze on her exposed and vulnerable body.

    And then Sasha heard it��the sharp, metallic click of a handcuff snapping shut around left her wrist.

    "What the hell are you doing?!" Sasha eximed in rm. She tried to pull away, but Lucifer''s grip on her wrists was firm and unyielding. Another metallic click, and she was cuffed, her arms trapped behind her, making her helpless andpletely at Lucifer''s mercy.

    Seeing her cuffed and her naked, beautiful body bent over and her round ass sticking out, Lucifer''s desire spiked, and he couldn''t resist spanking her one more time on the ass. "I am teaching you how to behave and address me, and this is just the beginning, Sasha."

    "I''m not your fucking ve, boy!" Sasha spat out, struggling against her restraints. "And how did you even find those handcuffs?"

    "They were under your bed. Looks like someone is into kinky shit. But that just made it more convenient for me." Luciferughed and ran a finger down her spine. "Oh... the things I will do to you..."

    "Don''t think too much. They came along with the other stuff I bought from the sex shopst time. I never even tried them and don''t intend to. Now, just remove them, Lucifer! You are taking this way too far. What is your n now?"

    "You''ll find out soon enough."

    With that, Lucifer looked at the items he had picked up from under Sasha''s bed. Aside from the handcuffs, there were a few more things he could use��a ball gag, blindfolds, a leather flogger, and dildos of various sizes. Yet none of those dildos came even close to matching his member in terms of size and girth��not that he was boasting about himself, but it was a simple truth he noticed.

    A mischievous grin yed on Lucifer''s lips as his hand reached for a pink, rubbery-looking dildo, which was the smallest of the bunch, and waved it in front of Sasha. "Look at this. Do you really get off with such small things? I can tell none of these dildos match my cock. They are way smaller and thinner. But since you have them here, I am pretty sure you use these on yourself."

    "Shut up! As I said, some things came along with other things, and they are just useless for me. I would never waste my time on any of those things." Sasha snapped back at Lucifer. "If you are going to use them, just pick the biggest one, or even better, use your own cock and be done with it, you bastard! Stop wasting my time and making fun of me. You are so bad!"

    But Lucifer ignored her protests. Instead, he moved his hand, and Sasha gasped as she felt the tip of the dildo teasing her wet entrance, sliding along her slick folds, coating itself with her juices, and nudging gently against her clit, sending sparks of pleasure through her body.

    The dildo''s rubbery texture was smooth and cool, contrasting with the hot, pulsing need that was building inside her. She wanted more; she needed more than the teasing touch he was giving her.

    "Lucifer, I said to pick a biggest dildo and stop teasing me," Sasha growled in frustration. But he ignored her again.

    With a wicked gleam in his eyes, Lucifer began to push the dildo into Sasha''s wet pussy. Despite her resistance, she was so turned on that her body offered no resistance, allowing the dildo to glide in without much effort. Inch by inch, it filled her, until he buried it to the hilt.

    "Mhmmm..." Sasha moaned as she felt the full dildo inside her, pressing against her walls. But it was nothing impressive and didn''t satisfy her, given her size preferences. It felt more like a small intrusion,cking the intensity and size she craved. She felt empty, as if it wasn''t enough. It was like being served a tiny appetizer when her body was hungry for a full meal. "You asshole, I said to pick a biggest one, and you did just the opposite."

    Lucifer didn''t pay any attention to herint and instead began moving the dildo in and out of Sasha, watching her pussy cling to the toy and listening to the wet squelching sound it made. He twisted it and pulled it out, only to shove it back in, deeper and slower, setting a steady rhythm.

    "Ahn... Mhmm... Lucifer, please... More..." Sasha whimpered, her body arching, trying to get more stimtion from the dildo, but it wasn''t enough to give her the satisfaction she craved. It was like he was toying with her, and she hated it.

    Lucifer could feel the desperation in Sasha''s body��the way her inner walls clenched around the toy, seeking more stimtion. But he was determined to keep her on edge, to make her beg for the release she craved, and to show her that she wasn''t in control anymore.

    As time went by, Sasha became more and more desperate, her moans turning into soft whimpers, pleading and demanding that he use his cock or pick arger toy to satisfy her needs. She was a proud woman, but she couldn''t deny the hunger burning within her, and Lucifer''s teasing had stoked the mes of her desire to a fever pitch.

    After a few more minutes, Sasha finally cried out, "Damn you, Lucifer! Fuck me with your big dick already!"

 Chapter 167: I Am Not Going To Go Easy On You Anymore.

    Lucifer pulled out the dildo, and a wicked smirk crossed his lips as he turned Sasha around and positioned her on her back, spreading her legs open.

    He admired her body and then traced a line along her stomach with his fingers, feeling the toned muscles underneath her soft skin. Then he moved up to cup her breasts. They wererge, firm, and perfect, filling his hands, and her nipples were hard and erect, begging for attention.

    So he leaned down, kissing each one before taking one of her nipples into his mouth and sucking it gently, while his other hand fondled and squeezed her other breast. Her skin was soft, warm, and inviting.

    And Sasha couldn''t resist moaning as his hot, velvety tongue licked and sucked on her nipples. The sensation was driving her wild. It was as if there was a direct line from her breasts to her clit, each lick and suck sending sparks of pleasure straight to her core.

    "Oh fuck..." Sasha moaned as he teased her nipple with his teeth, biting gently and then swirling his tongue around it to soothe the pain. But then she felt something sp onto her nipples, followed by a gentle squeeze of her breasts, which intensified the sensation even more.

    Looking down at her body, she noticed that he had ced a nipple mp on her hardened nipples. Each mp was like a small pair of tweezers, with a tiny screw in the middle, which controlled the pressure of the mps.

    Lucifer tightened the screw a little, increasing the pressure on her nipples. It wasn''t painful in the beginning, but she felt the blood rush to them, and after some time, a dull pain started to build up, making her groan.

    "Mhmm... ahhh..."

    Sasha was feeling hot all over, her breathing getting faster and shallower. Her breasts were sensitive, and the mps were adding an extrayer of stimtion. It was a mix of pleasure and pain, and she was starting to feel a little lightheaded as the pressure on her nipples grew stronger. As she writhed in pleasure and difort, her cuffed wrists made the situation all the more intense and frustrating.

    Soon, Lucifer reached for another item, the pink ball gag he had found. He held it in front of Sasha, and she instinctively closed her mouth, refusing to take the gag.

    "Sasha, open your mouth," Lucifermanded, but she refused, pressing her lips tighter together and ring up at him.

    "I said, Open your damn mouth, slut," he growled.

    And he reached down, pinching Sasha''s nose and forcing her to open her mouth to gasp for air. Which he used to shove the gag into her mouth.

    Sasha groaned as the stic ball filled her mouth and strapped around her head. She shook her head in protest, trying to shake off the gag but to no avail. Her cries andints were muffled and iprehensible, and all she could do was make incoherent noises, "Nmphhh... mmmmpphhh... nnmm... nnmph..."

    But despite the difort, the gag had an unexpected effect on Sasha. With each breath she took, the ball pressed against her tongue, and the strap brushed against the corners of her lips. It made her more aware of her mouth, the saliva that was starting to pool, and the heat of her own breath bouncing off the ball.

    Her tongue traced the edges of the stic, the sensation strange and unfamiliar yet not entirely unpleasant. The ball filled her mouth, stretching her jaws, making her drool and feel like she was sucking a cock.

    Sasha felt humiliated, degraded, and exposed. Her nipples were mped and aching, her wrists cuffed behind her, and now her mouth gagged, rendering her helpless. And that made her pussy wet, so fucking wet.

    As Lucifer stood over her, his gaze roamed her naked and bound form, admiring his handiwork. Yet it was missing something. So he reached over to the bed, where he retrieved the blindfold. "You are not yetplete without this, Sasha. So, here is another gift from me."

    And he slipped it over her head and pulled it down over her eyes, covering her beautiful brown eyes with a thin ck cloth. And then Sasha was plunged into a dark and isted world.

    Without her sight, Sasha was forced to rely on her other senses. The rustling of the bed sheets beneath her, the faint creaking of the bed, the sound of her muffled breathing, and above it all, Lucifer''s deep andmanding voice filled her ears.

    "Look at you. All trussed up and helpless. So beautiful, so vulnerable, and so very, very mine. You''re a feast for my senses, Sasha."

    Lucifer''s voice was like a caress in the darkness, his breath warm against her skin as he moved closer, the scent of his cologne filling her nostrils, sending a shiver down her spine.

    "You are my slut, and I am going to do whatever I want to do with you, Sasha. Moreover, since you refuse to address me as your ''Master,'' I am not going to go easy on you anymore." With those words, he positioned himself on the edge of the bed between Sasha''s spread legs. He could feel the warmth emanating from her core as his fingers danced over her skin, leaving a trail of goosebumps in their wake.

    He could hear the way Sasha''s breath hitched with each feather-light touch. Her chest rose and fell, her breasts quivering with her ragged breaths, the mps on her nipples shining like tiny jewels under the dim lights of the room.

    "I know you crave my cock deep inside you. You are hungry to be fucked, aren''t you, my slut?" Lucifer whispered, his wordsced with a mixture of seduction and authority that made Sasha groan with longing against her gag. She nodded, her bodynguage screaming her desire, her legs parting even further to invite him in, exposing the glistening folds of her pussy, slick with arousal and anticipation.

 Chapter 168: Youre Not Going To Get What You Want That Easily.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but lick his lips at the sight of Sasha''s dripping pussy. He could smell her scent, sweet and musky, filling the air, tempting him, and urging him to take what was his.

    His fingers traced teasing circles around her clit, eliciting a series of muffled moans and sighs from Sasha. Her hips bucked, seeking more contact, more friction, desperate for the release that she craved.

    "Uh-uh, not so fast," Lucifer chided with a low chuckle, pulling his hand away, causing Sasha to writhe in frustration. He enjoyed watching her struggle and the way her body responded to his every touch. It was intoxicating, addictive.

    Without warning, Lucifer pped her pussy with his hand, making Sasha yelp behind the gag, her eyes widening beneath the blindfold.

    "Oh, I love watching you squirm, my dear. Your body is so responsive, so eager," Lucifer whispered into her ear, his breath hot against her skin.

    And then Lucifer moved lower, positioning himself between Sasha''s legs. He spread her thighs wider with his strong hands, exposing her more and leaning in closer, his face now inches away from her wet pussy. With a devilish grin, he blew softly on her sensitive clit, sending shivers of pleasure through her entire body.

    "Uhnnnh..." Sasha moaned as she felt his warm, moist tongue flick over her swollen clit. He licked it up and down, side to side, teasing her and torturing her with pleasure. Her back arched, and her body shuddered with each delicious stroke.

    Then he plunged his tongue inside her, tasting her sweetness and exploring every inch of her. The sensation was incredible as she felt him lick, probe, and suck on her wet pussy. She could feel his nose pressing against her mound as his mouth devoured her.

    Sasha felt overwhelmed by the sensations that were coursing through her body. She wanted to cry out his name, beg him for more, but all that came out were muffled moans and gasps.

    Her mind swirled with pleasure as Lucifer''s skilled tongue brought her to new heights of ecstasy. Her wrists strained against her cuffs, and the gag in her mouth made it difficult to breathe. But all she could think about was his tongue, working its magic on her pussy, making her writhe with pleasure.

    She was close to her climax, her muscles tensing, her heart pounding. She could feel her release building, ready to crash over her like a wave.

    And just when Sasha was about toe, Lucifer, being the devil he was, pulled away. He left her pussy empty and throbbing, her clit pulsing with need, and she groaned with frustration, her head thrashing from side to side. She wanted to curse him, to scream at him to finish her off, but she was helpless, bound, and gagged.

    "Ah-ah, my little slut. You won''te until I give you my permission," Lucifer said with a wicked chuckle. He watched as she squirmed and fought against her restraints. He loved the way her skin glistened with sweat and her body trembled with unfulfilled desire. "You''re not going to get what you want that easily. Not until you address me properly."

    Hearing that, Sasha''s body burned with frustration, her skin flushed, and her breath came in short, desperate pants. Her mind screamed at him, wanting nothing more than to feel his touch again, but she knew he was in control. She knew that she was nothing but a helpless, eager slut for his pleasure, and there was nothing she could do to resist until she gave in and addressed him as her Master.

    Lucifer waited for a few moments, allowing Sasha to experience the intensity of her own arousal, the hunger that gnawed at her, threatening to consume her if he didn''t give her the release she so desperately needed.

    "Are you ready to call me ''Master''?" Lucifer asked, his voice a low, seductive rumble. "Are you ready to surrender yourself to me?"

    For a moment, Sasha struggled with her pride, her mind resisting the idea of submitting to him, of giving in and calling him Master. But her desire overcame her hesitation, as she couldn''t wait any longer to experience the pleasure that he was denying her.

    Just then, Lucifer removed the ball gag, revealing Sasha''s full, swollen lips, which glistened with her saliva.

    "Please," Sasha begged, her wordsing out in a breathy rush. "Don''t tease me anymore, Master. Fuck me, use me, let mee. Please, please, just do something."

    Hearing those words, a sense of satisfaction and triumph surged through Lucifer. It was music to his ears to hear this strong and proud woman finally submit and call him her master. And now, he was more determined than ever to take her to new heights of pleasure, to make her scream, and to show her just how good he could make her feel.

    With a grin, Lucifer grabbed his cock and rubbed its big, bulbous tip against her pussy lips, teasing her even more, causing her to groan in frustration.

    "Please, Master, no more teasing... Please fuck me."

    "Oh, I will fuck you alright. But first, you are going to beg for it."

    "Please, Master, fuck me. I need your cock inside me. I need to be fucked. Please, fuck me. Please, Master, please..." Sasha began to beg, and her words became a desperate mantra as her hips thrust upwards, seeking any contact, any relief.

    That was the moment Lucifer had been waiting for. With a powerful thrust, he drove his big cock into Sasha''s wet, tight pussy, stretching her and filling her. She screamed out in pleasure, her eyes wide, her mouth forming a perfect O, and her body arching up to meet his.

    "Arrrghhh... Your cock feels so amazing, Master! Fuck me hard, fuck your horny and slutty Sasha, make her scream, and make her cum!"

    With a grunt of pleasure, Lucifer began to move, pumping his thick cock in and out of Sasha''s pussy, each stroke a mix of pleasure and pain, and Sasha felt like she was being split in two.

    He grabbed her legs, pushing her knees back and spreading her wider, allowing him to thrust deeper and harder. His balls pped against her ass with each powerful thrust, the sound mixing with the wet squelches of his cock sliding in and out of her pussy, and her desperate moans and cries.

    Sasha''s mind was overwhelmed by the sensations. Her whole body was on fire with pleasure, her skin tingling, and her heart racing. Each thrust of his cock seemed to hit a new spot within her, sending waves of ecstasy coursing through her body. It was intense, wild, andpletely mind-blowing.

    Not to mention that her nipples were still mped, which intensified the sensations even further. With every movement of Lucifer''s powerful thrusts, the mps sent sharp jolts of pain mixed with pleasure that made her groan and whimper, her eyes rolling back into her head as she lost herself in the primal act of sex and domination.

    "You like it when I fuck you hard, don''t you, my little slut?" Lucifer growled through clenched teeth, pounding into her with all his might.

    "Yesssss, Master. Your cock is so big, and it feels so good inside me! Fuck me harder, Master!" Sasha screamed out in pleasure, her voice echoing around the room and her words spurring him on even more.

    With that said, Lucifer began to fuck her even harder, his hips moving like a piston, mming his big, thick cock into her hungry pussy. The bed shook and creaked under the force of their lovemaking, and Sasha wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him in deeper.

    The two were like animals in heat, their bodies moving in perfect sync, their breathing ragged, and their skin slick with sweat.

    It was as though they were in their own little world, where nothing else existed but the two of them, the sounds of their passion, and the sensations that coursed through their bodies.

    Soon, Sasha felt her orgasm building, her climax getting closer with every stroke of his big cock. She was on the edge, ready to tumble into the abyss of pleasure, her whole being vibrating with the need for release.

    And this time, Lucifer didn''t tease her or make her wait. Instead, he reached between their bodies and began to rub her clit with his thumb. His fingers worked in slow circles, the pressure just right to send sparks of pleasure shooting through her body.

    "Ahhhh! Fuck!" Sasha moaned, her back arching off the mattress, her body quivering and trembling.

    The stimtion was too much; the pleasure was too intense.

    It was like a bolt of lightning had struck her, setting free an avnche of ecstasy that swept through her like a storm. Stars exploded in her vision, and every nerve ending in her body seemed to be on fire, burning with an all-consuming heat.

    Her pussy clenched and spasmed around Lucifer''s thick cock, milking it with powerful contractions that sent shockwaves through them both. Her head was thrown back, her mouth open in a silent scream of pure, unbridled pleasure, and she felt her body shudder and shake with the force of her climax.

    "Unghhh... Fuck! I aming!" Lucifer groaned and grunted like an animal. His cock pulsed and throbbed as he buried himself deep inside her and shot his load. Spurt after spurt of hot, sticky cum filled her pussy, filling her up and making her feelplete.

    When it was over, theyy there, panting and breathless, their bodies tangled together in a sweaty, sticky mess. It had been a wild, intense, and unforgettable fuck, and they both knew that it was just the beginning of their passionate night.

 Chapter 169: Lets Get Married.

    A car with dark-tinted windows pulled up to the curb in front of the luxury apartment building, its sleek lines and powerful engine announcing the presence of someone wealthy and important.

    Inside the vehicle sat Eva, a young woman with short, jet-ck hair that framed her delicate features. Eva''s most striking feature was her bright green eyes that glowed like emeralds in the dim interior of the car, adding a sense of mystery to her otherwise cool and collected expression.

    She was dressed in a pair of denim shorts that hugged her sexy hips and a purple T-shirt that clung to her curves, revealing her t stomach and ample breasts. Her skin was wless and smooth, as if it had never been touched by the sun.

    Beside her sat James, her handsome and athletic boyfriend. He had short brown hair that he kept neatly trimmed, and his eyes were dark and intense, filled with a confidence that bordered on arrogance. James wore a casual outfit of ck jeans and a white t-shirt that showed off his muscr body and tanned skin.

    When they arrived at their destination, James turned to Eva and shed her a charming smile that always made her heart skip a beat. "Here we are, Eva. Time to say good night."

    Eva sighed and looked away. It was obvious that she was feeling down and disappointed. She was hoping for a more romantic and longer date with her boyfriend, not just a quick dinner and a drive back home. But it was clear that James didn''t have any intention of spending more time with her or getting inside her apartment.

    She knew that James was not the type to y around with her emotions, but she couldn''t help feeling hurt by hisck of interest in her. She wanted to feel desired and loved, but James''sck of effort was making her doubt his feelings for her.

    It wasn''t until James''s hand brushed across her naked thigh and lingered there, sending sparks of excitement through her, that she felt a flicker of hope.

    "What are you thinking about, Eva?" James asked, noticing her pensive expression.

    Eva bit her lower lip, as she hesitated for a moment. "Well, I just wish we could spend more time together... Maybe even go inside and enjoy some more alone time."

    But instead of leaning in for a passionate kiss or agreeing toe inside, James sighed and looked away, his gaze focused on something outside the car window. It was as if he had something else on his mind, something more pressing than Eva''s desires and needs.

    "You know I love spending time with you, Eva. But I can''t do what you want. Not until we get married."

    "James, we have been dating for more than a year now. I don''t think it''s too much to ask for a little intimacy. What are we waiting for?"

    Eva''s voice was gentle yet firm, revealing her inner conflict and her determination to make James see things from her perspective. She wanted to bridge the gap between them and find apromise that would satisfy both their desires.

    "Eva, I understand what you''re saying. Trust me, I want it just as much as you do. But Ie from a conservative family. They expect me to wait until we''re married to... well, you know."

    "Oh my god, James, again, that reason? We are not in the olden days anymore. Who cares about what others think? This is our life, our rtionship, and our choice. Moreover, you are a man, not a virgin girl. No one is going to call you a slut for having sex. So, if you can''t take a stand for your own choices and decisions, then what kind of man are you? If I want to have sex with you before marriage, then why should I have to wait until I am Mrs. Walker? It''s bullshit. And I am not going to buy that excuse. You have been giving me the same old shit over the past year."

    Eva''s frustration and irritation were evident in her tone. She was tired of hearing the same excuses over and over again. She wanted James to be more understanding and considerate of her needs and desires.

    But instead of acknowledging Eva''s point of view, James became defensive, his voice raised in frustration. "Eva,e on! I don''t want our first time together to be in some hotel room or in the back seat of my car. I want it to be special and memorable."

    A wave of disappointment washed over Eva, and she couldn''t help but let out a sarcasticugh. She was angry at how ridiculous James sounded to her at the moment. "Seriously, James? Do you think I am going to remember our first sex ten years from now? Fuck it, I am not even sure I will remember it after a year. And if that''s the reason you are giving me, then I am sorry to say, but it''s kind ofme. Sex is sex. It''s all about pleasure, nothing else."

    James took a deep breath and tried to control his anger. He knew that he was being unfair and unreasonable. Eva had been patient with him for over a year, but now she was losing patience and was getting frustrated with him.

    "Eva, you know how much I care about you. And I want to respect your wishes and desires. But I also want to do what''s right and honorable. And waiting until we''re married is the right thing to do."

    "Then, let''s do it now, James."

    "Do what now?"

    "Get married. You are rich; I am rich. We can go to a Marriage Registration Department and be married tonight. So the problem is solved."

    "What! Are you out of your mind, Eva?" James said in total disbelief. "We can''t get married just like that. It''s not something that we should do just for fun or to get rid of an obstacle."

    "Why not? I love you; you love me. Isn''t it enough to get married? What else do you want?" Eva asked with a hint of sarcasm in her voice.

    "It''s not that simple, Eva." James shook his head and turned away to look outside the window again. "I love you, too, but we can''t rush into marriage just to have sex. There is so much more to it. I also need my family''s support and eptance to take this rtionship to the next level. I can''t just make a decision like this on my own."

    Eva felt her frustration boiling inside her. She was tired of waiting, and she wanted James to take action. "Then tell them you''re ready to take the plunge. Convince them to ept me, and I''m sure they will support you. After all, I am not some ordinary girl. I am Eva, daughter of Sasha Reynolds, and that counts for something. So, why wouldn''t they want their son to marry someone like me?"

    James remained quiet, his gaze still fixed on something outside the window.

    This pissed Eva even more. "You are such a pussy. You don''t have the courage to stand up for yourself or your rtionship."

    Her voice was cold and harsh as she reached for the door handle and pushed it open with a forceful shove. Without looking back, Eva mmed the door shut behind her, leaving James alone in the car with his thoughts, and walked toward the apartment building''s main entrance.

 Chapter 170: He Has To Play Mr. Good Guy, Doesnt He?

    As Eva made her way up the stairs, her heart raced with anger and frustration. She couldn''t believe how easily James had dismissed her feelings and desires. It was as if he didn''t care about their rtionship at all, and that thought made her blood boil.

    She knew that James hade from a wealthy and privileged background. He grew up with everything handed to him on a silver tter, never having to face any real challenges or obstacles in life.

    But as she stormed through the hallway, she wondered how someone like James could be so weak and afraid to take a chance on love.

    It seemed ridiculous to her that he was willing to let their rtionship drift away because of his fear of taking risks.

    As she reached her apartment, she mmed the door shut behind her, not caring about waking up her mother, who was probably already asleep in the other room.

    In a fit of frustration, Eva kicked off her shoes, tossing them aside carelessly. She paced back and forth across the living room floor, her bare feet sinking into the soft carpet.

    With every step, she felt the anger bubbling up inside her likeva, threatening to explode at any moment. She couldn''t believe James''s audacity to reject her advances once again.

    ''Am I not sexy enough to tempt him? What does he see in me?'' Eva wondered.

    With a growl of frustration, Eva yanked her t-shirt over her head, exposing her full and voluptuous breasts, which were covered by a thinyer of ck bra that struggled to contain their size. Her nipples strained against the delicate fabric as she moved, making it difficult for her to forget about James''s refusal to give her what she wanted.

    As she reached down to unbutton her denim shorts, she could feel the tension in her muscles and the ache in her core from the stress of the situation. With a swift motion, she pushed her shorts down, revealing her toned legs and the tiny ck thong that hugged her hips.

    She could feel her arousal growing as she thought about how unfair it was for James to keep her waiting like this, to keep denying her the pleasure she craved.

    So when she stood in front of a full-length mirror, wearing nothing but her underwear, Eva couldn''t help but feel frustrated and angry at her own body. She knew she was attractive, but the way James made her feel about herself was infuriating.

    Eva took in her appearance in the mirror. Her body was curvy and voluptuous, with ample breasts and thick thighs that seemed to be begging for attention. She could see the way her hips red out from her waist and the way her skin glowed in the soft light of the room.

    "I am sure any normal man would want to fuck such a sexy girl like me. But not James... He has to y Mr. Good Guy, doesn''t he?" Eva whispered to herself, feeling a mixture of frustration and anger at James''s reluctance to take their rtionship to the next level. "Damn him and his stupid rules."

    Despite her frustration, Eva couldn''t deny that her body was reacting to her thoughts of sex with James. She could feel a tingling sensation between her legs as her arousal grew, and she knew that if she were with anyone but James, she would have been able to satisfy her desires by now.

    "Oh, James, I want you," Eva moaned as she slipped her fingers beneath the delicate fabric of her thong, pulling it asideand revealing her most intimate area.

    Her mound was smooth and hairless, glistening with arousal, and the lips of her pussy were swollen and pink, inviting and ready for attention.

    Eva''s eyes closed as she slid her hand between her legs, finding her clit and rubbing it in slow, deliberate circles. She could feel her own wetness slickening her fingers as she worked herself into a frenzy, imagining that it was James''s tongue, his fingers, his cock teasing her, filling her, taking her to new heights of pleasure.

    She arched her back as she moved her fingers faster and faster, her breathing in short gasps as she felt herself getting closer and closer to release. Her breasts heaved with each ragged breath, and she reached up with her other hand to pinch and roll her nipples between her fingertips after pulling her bra aside, the sensation adding to the intense pleasure building inside of her.

    "Yes... yes... oh god!" Eva cried out as her orgasm crashed over her like a tidal wave, leaving her trembling and weak.

    As Eva climaxed, she couldn''t help but think about how much better it would be to have James there with her. This again frustrated her that he was unwilling to take their rtionship to the next level and that he didn''t seem to understand how much she needed and wanted him.

    But at that moment, all she could focus on was the pleasure washing over her, the release that she had been craving for so long. She knew that self-pleasure was nothingpared to what it would feel like to have James inside her, his body moving against hers in a passionate embrace.

    Suddenly, she heard her mom''s sharp scream from the next room.

    It startled Eva out of her reverie. Her eyes snapped open, and she pulled her hand out from between her legs, her heart pounding in her chest.

    After adjusting her bra back over her breasts and pulling her panties back in ce, Eva rushed towards her mom''s bedroom.

    She was still reeling from the intensity of her orgasm, her body sensitive and aching, and the sudden interruption had left her feeling disoriented and shaken.

    When she reached the door to Sasha''s bedroom, Eva hesitated for a moment before pushing it open.

    As soon as she entered the room, she saw her mother lying with her head on her pillow and her ass raised in the air, getting pounded hard by a big cock.

 Chapter 171: Evas Shock.

    The room was dimly lit, but Eva could see the beads of sweat glistening on both their bodies. The sound of flesh pping against flesh filled the air, punctuated by the moans and groans of their pleasure.

    What was more shocking to Eva was that her mom was blindfolded, and her wrists were tied behind her back.

    At that moment, Eva''s heart skipped a beat as she realized that the man who was fucking her mother so hard and deep was none other than Lucifer, her own cousin. She had never seen her mom like this before, let alone her own cousin fucking her. It was a jarring sight, and it took her a moment to process what she was seeing.

    Lucifer''s muscles flexed and rippled under his skin with each thrust. He waspletely naked, and his toned body moved with fluid grace as he mmed his hips forward over and over again.

    Sasha''s ass was red with the impact of Lucifer''s thrusts, and Eva could see the outline of his big cock as it slid in and out of her mom''s pussy. The sight of it was both erotic and disturbing at the same time, but she couldn''t bring herself to look away.

    Her mom''s full, round breasts bounced with each hard thrust, and her nipples were pinched by two small mps. The sight of it made Eva''s own nipples harden beneath her thin bra.

    It was clear that Sasha and Lucifer were bothpletely consumed by their lust, oblivious to everything around them. Their bodies were entwined in a passionate dance of desire, and they seemed lost in a world of pleasure and ecstasy that Eva had never experienced before.

    "Ahh... Master... your cock feels so good!" Sasha moaned in a voice that sounded nothing like the strong and proud woman she knew.

    But what was more shocking to Eva was that her mom was calling Lucifer "Master" and begging him for more.

    "Oh god! I love having your big cock inside me. Ahhh... please fuck me harder, Master... please."

    "Ungh... Then tighten your pussy around my cock like a good little slut you are. Show me how much you want it," Lucifer grunted with a hard p on Sasha''s ass, sending ripples across her flesh.

    And Sasha did as she was told, clenching her muscles around his cock, drawing a deep groan of pleasure from him.

    As Eva watched, unable to move, she could feel her own arousal building between her legs. Her thong grew damp and sticky, and her nipples strained against the thin fabric of her bra.

    Despite her shock and disbelief, she couldn''t ignore the pleasure that was coursing through her body at the sight of her mother''s naked and vulnerable body getting ravaged by Lucifer''s big, thick cock.

    She felt ashamed, disgusted, and turned on all at the same time. But she couldn''t help but be fascinated by what she was seeing, as well as intrigued by the raw power and dominance that Lucifer seemed to have over her mom.

    She found herself unable to pull away, captivated by the way their bodies moved together, the sounds of their moans and groans filling the room, and the smell of sex and sweat lingering in the air.

    And for a brief moment, as she stood watching, she wondered if she would ever be able to experience that kind of pleasure herself.

    Eva''s pussy ached and throbbed with desire. She could feel the heat radiating from it, making her whole body flush with arousal. The sight of Lucifer''s cock sliding in and out of Sasha''s wet pussy was hypnotic, and she couldn''t tear her eyes away from it.

    Unable to stop herself, Eva reached down and slipped her hand between her legs, pressing her fingers against her throbbing clit through the thin material of her ck thong.

    But soon she stopped, as Eva felt dirty for wanting her cousin in this way. It was a confusing mix of emotions that left her feeling hot and flushed. And she couldn''t deny that there was a part of her that longed for the same kind of pleasure and intimacy that her mom was experiencing with Lucifer.

    However, when she thought about James, it made her snap out of the trance. Her feelings for James were so strong and pure that it brought a sense of guilt for what she was doing. It made her feel ashamed of her own actions.

    Eva knew that even if she found out Sasha''s and Lucifer''s secret affair, it still wouldn''t make any difference to her. She was already in love with James and wouldn''t betray him by giving in to her desires for another man.

    Feeling frustrated, Eva decided to leave. Just when she was about to turn around and walk away, Lucifer pounded Sasha''s pussy in a frenzied rhythm that left her breathless. His hips mmed against her ass again and again, each thrust harder than thest, making her cry out in wild abandon.

    "Ahhhh... Master! I aming!"

    Sasha''s orgasm was intense and explosive. Her whole body shuddered and spasmed as she came, her pussy clenching around Lucifer''s cock with an almost painful intensity.

    And with a loud grunt, Lucifer mmed his hips forward onest time before exploding inside Sasha''s pussy, filling it with his thick, hot cum.

    There was so much cum that Eva could see it dripping down Sasha''s thighs, and the sight made her own pussy pulse with need.

    But even amidst all of this, Sasha losing consciousness due to a hard fuck was something that Eva never thought was possible.

    When Lucifer noticed Sasha''s condition, he pulled his cock out of her pussy and untied her wrists before removing the blindfold and cing her in bed, making sure to put her in afortable position. "Looks like I overdid it."

    He then pulled up the sheets over her naked body, kissing her forehead, as if she were some kind of fragile creature that needed protection, before whispering softly against her skin, "Sleep tight, my love."

 Chapter 172: Dont You Know How Wrong It Is?

    After watching everything, Eva''s mind was spinning. ''What the fuck did I just see? Did Lucifer really fuck Mom to unconsciousness?'' And most of all, he seems so gentle and caring when he is taking care of her. It''sa stark contrast to how he had been dominating her earlier. Since when did Lucifer be so different? What has happened to my cousin, who used to be a normal young boy, to make him change?''

    The scene before her was unlike anything she had ever witnessed before, and she couldn''t help but feel a sense of curiosity as well as apprehension about what she had just seen.

    Eva was still trying to process everything she had just seen when Lucifer turned around and gave her a yful wink. His gaze raked over her scantily d body with a hungry look in his eyes that made her blush even more than she already was.

    "Enjoyed the show, Eva?" Lucifer asked with a grin, making no move to cover up his nudity.

    When he didn''t get any response from Eva, Lucifer walked over to her, his cock still hard and glistening with Sasha''s juices. He stopped just inches away from her and leaned in close, his hot breath tickling her neck as he spoke in a low, seductive voice, "If you liked what you saw, then you''re more than wee to experience it firsthand."

    "Lucifer, what the fuck!" Eva blurted out, trying to ignore the butterflies fluttering in her stomach when he hugged her tight against his muscr chest, and she could feel his big cock poking against her bare stomach. She tried to push him away, but Lucifer only chuckled at her attempts and held her even tighter.

    "Oh,e on, Eva. Why are you pushing me? I am just hugging you, nothing else. After all, we haven''t seen each other for so long." Lucifer chuckled as he pulled away from her, still holding her hand. "What happened to my caring older cousin who always spoiled me whenever she got the chance? Now you seem so distant. Don''t you love me anymore?"

    "Lucifer, stop this nonsense!" Eva eximed, feeling a flush of embarrassment as she nced at him. "You have never hugged me while you were naked!"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me if I am dressed or naked. I am always the same man. You know that." Lucifer said with a smug smile before continuing, "Anyway, let''s go to your bedroom and talk there. You don''t want Aunt Sasha to wake up, do you? You see, I had to do a lot of hard work to make her rx and relieve of all the stress she has been dealing with."

    With that said, Lucifer took Eva''s hand, leading her out of Sasha''s bedroom and shutting the door behind them before making their way towards her room.

    "Here, put on some clothes first," Eva ordered as she handed him a pair of boxers. It was his own pair that he had worn earlier.

    However, instead of putting the boxers on, he tossed them aside and pulled Eva into her bed with him. "I don''t like to wear clothes while lying in bed. So, let''s talk like this. What do you say?"

    "Lucifer..." Eva tried to protest, but he justughed and pulled her closer to him until she could feel the warmth radiating from his naked body.

    "Oh,e on, Eva. We used to do this when we were younger, didn''t we? And you know I am not going to try anything with you, my dearest cousin. So why worry now?" Lucifer told her in a soothing voice while running his hand through her soft hair.

    "But..." Eva started to say something.

    "Ssshhhh... Just rx and stop worrying too much about everything." Lucifer whispered against her ear, making Eva shudder.

    His warm breath on her skin caused goosebumps to rise on her arms as he continued to soothe her with his words and gentle touch. She felt her body rxing against her will as she leaned into his embrace. It was hard to resist thefort and security that he offered, even though she knew she should be more cautious.

    "Good girl," Lucifer smiled down at her before pressing a soft kiss to the top of her head.

    Eva couldn''t help but let out a sigh as she felt the tension start to drain from her body. The warmth of his skin against hers, the steady rhythm of his heartbeat beneath her ear��it all conspired to lull her into a state of tranquility.

    After a while, when Eva seemed to be more rxed, she began to speak. "You shouldn''t have fucked Mom, Lucifer. What were you thinking? Don''t you know how much trouble you both could get into if someone else found out? And most of all, she is your aunt. Don''t you know how wrong it is?"

    "Yes, I do know how wrong it is and how dangerous it is from the point of view of general people. But I can''t help it, Eva. You see, I never considered what I felt for your mom was a crime. All that matters to me is my attraction towards her and how she reciprocates it. I mean, you saw how well we connect with each other."

    "Yeah, right," Eva said sarcastically, rolling her eyes in annoyance. "I saw exactly how ''well'' you two connected. You fucking dominated her, tied her wrists behind her back, and fucked her unconscious. And not to forget, Mom was even wearing a blindfold. I have never seen her so submissive. It was unbelievable, to be honest."

    "Haha... Well, isn''t it normal for couples to experiment with their sexuality? To try new things in the bedroom?" Lucifer asked with a wicked smile on his lips, making Eva blush. "Don''t tell me you haven''t heard of BDSM before. You are over 20 now and going around with a boyfriend who loves you, right?"

    Hearing that, Eva was even more embarrassed and looked away from him. She couldn''t bear to look into those piercing eyes that were searching her face for answers.

    "I have heard of it, but not experienced it yet with James. I mean, we didn''t have sex yet," she admitted with a small voice.

    Lucifer was surprised by this revtion as he raised his eyebrow questioningly at her. "What? Didn''t You two fuck each other''s brains out yet? I am sure after dating you for a year, he must have tried something by now."

 Chapter 173: But Isnt That Cheating, Lucifer?

    Eva felt her heart start to race as Lucifer kept talking about sex, making it even harder for her to avoid his gaze. But she knew that he wasn''t going to drop the subject until he got an answer out of her.

    "No," she said quietly. "We haven''t done anything like that together yet. James is too much of a gentleman and believes that sex should be saved for marriage. He doesn''t want us to rush into things just because we''re in love."

    Lucifer scoffed at her confession. "What the hell! Are you telling me that after a year, all he does is hold your hand, give you quick pecks, and then say goodnight?"

    "Yeah..." Eva nodded with a sigh before continuing, "I don''t want to pressure him or make him feel guilty, but sometimes I can''t help feeling frustrated and disappointed by his refusal to take things further between us. Even tonight, I asked him if we could go inside my apartment, but he refused. He just drove off after dropping me at my door."

    "Hahahaha..."

    Eva was taken aback by Lucifer''s suddenughter, which felt like a p in her face.

    "What''s wrong with you? It''s not funny! Do you have any idea how much I have been craving sex? And now you areughing at my frustration. I am telling you about my problem, and all you can do isugh?"

    After a few moments, Lucifer finally managed to contain hisughter and replied, "I''m sorry, Eva, but you have to understand how ridiculous this sounds. Here I was, thinking that you must have had a wild night with James. And when I asked about it, I found out that he just dropped you at your doorstep like some kind of gentleman."

    "And what is even funnier is that I was also like you some time back. Waiting for that special someone with whom I would share my first time and lose my virginity during wedding night. But now, everything has changed."

    "What happened to you, Lucifer?" Eva couldn''t help but feel curious and concerned about what might have caused such a drastic transformation in her cousin.

    "You see, Eva, I awakened to lust. The lust to fuck beautiful and attractive girls. And now, there is nothing more pleasurable to me than that. And the more girls I fuck, the stronger the urge bes to experience new girls and satisfy them with my big cock."

    Hearing that, Eva''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief as she looked up at him, seeing the truth in his words written all over his face.

    "So you have been having sex with a lot of girls?" Eva asked in a low whisper, trying to hide her disbelief.

    Lucifer chuckled at her words before nodding. "Yeah, I fucked a lot of girls. But it doesn''t mean that I don''t care about them or their feelings. I care about all my women, each and every one of them, but my love is just different."

    "Different? In what way?"

    "Normal love is limited to a single person, whereas I have no limitations on how many women I love. As long as I am attracted to a girl, then she is mine. I want to love and pleasure as many women as I can. The thought of making them happy and satisfying them in every way possible brings me immense joy."

    Lucifer''s words made Eva blush and feel ufortable at the same time as she thought about what he said about loving multiple women. She had always believed in monogamous rtionships where both partners were loyal and devoted only to each other, but hearing Lucifer talk about his polyamorous lifestyle brought forth mixed emotions in her. It was strange and foreign to her, but she couldn''t deny the curiosity that it sparked within her.

    "But isn''t that cheating, Lucifer? I don''t know how your girls would feel about you sleeping with others. And I am notfortable with it at all."

    "Well, if they were normal people, then maybe they would consider it cheating, but if I don''t hide anything and be honest with them about my needs, and if they ept me the way I am, then I don''t think it would be considered cheating. Besides, I don''t think any of them would mind as long as they''re satisfied. In fact, most of my girls know each other, and we even have group orgies together."

    "Fuck!" Eva eximed, feeling shocked by Lucifer''s bold admission of having orgies with his multiple partners. She couldn''t wrap her head around how such a thing could even happen in reality.

    But soon, Lucifer''s voice interrupted her train of thoughts, bringing Eva back to reality. "Eva, let''s not discuss my lifestyle choices anymore. Instead, tell me more about James and what he did to make you upset. I am more curious to know what kind of man he is who left you frustrated after a year of dating."

    "Ummm... Well... James is..." Eva struggled to find the words to describe her boyfriend, trying to gather her thoughts. "He''s a very charming and intelligent person. Always knows how to make me smile orugh. We enjoy spending time together and doing all sorts of activities like going out to eat or watching movies."

    "Does he make you wet?" Lucifer cut Eva''s description short with a blunt question.

    "Whaa... Lucifer! What the fuck?"

    "Well, you can go on describing his character, but I don''t give a damn about it. What I am interested in knowing is whether he is hot or sexy enough to arouse you and make you wet?"

    "What the hell is wrong with you? You shouldn''t be asking me this type of question." Eva blurted out in embarrassment. She could feel the heat creeping up her cheeks at his brazen words. It wasn''t something she was used to hearing from anyone, let alone her own cousin.

    "I am asking because I want to know more about him, Eva," Lucifer said, his voice calm and collected as if they were just having a casual conversation. "And if you don''t tell me, I will have to assume that you find him repulsive, which would be quite a shame given how long you two have been dating."

 Chapter 174: Lucifer, No, Please Dont Do This.

    "Of course not, you asshole!" Eva eximed, unable to keep her cool any longer at Lucifer''s taunting tone. "He''s good-looking, okay? Very good-looking! He''s tall, handsome, and muscr with broad shoulders, a chiseled jawline, dark eyes that always seem to sparkle when he looks at me, and an infectious smile that makes my heart flutter whenever I see it. And yes, sometimes I do get wet just looking at him." As soon as she realized what she had admitted, she mped a hand over her mouth, mortified at her outburst.

    "Good, Eva, that''s exactly what I wanted to hear," Lucifer replied with a smirk, satisfied with her answer. "Now I am relieved to know that at least your man is handsome enough to arouse you and make your pussy wet, but still, he is not manly enough to give it what it needs. Poor little thing... Don''t worry, you can always use your fingers to satisfy yourself like all the other frustrated and neglected girls out there." Hepleted with a wicked grin on his face.

    "Damn you, Lucifer!" Eva shouted, feeling angry at his remarks and her own stupidity for letting herself get caught up in his game.

    Lucifer chuckled, finding her anger amusing. "But I''m not wrong, am I? It''s not like you are the only one in this situation. There are millions of women out there who are just like you��frustrated and neglected by their boyfriends or husbands. They are left wanting and needing more than what they are getting, and so they turn to masturbation to fulfill their needs. Or sometimes they even look for other men who can give them what their partner can''t or won''t."

    With each word he spoke, Eva could feel herself getting more and more ufortable until she felt like she was going to burst if they didn''t change topics soon.

    "Whatever..." she muttered before changing the subject back to their earlier topic. "I just want to focus on something else now, like why you are here with mom. Since when did you two be a thing?"

    Lucifer noticed the change in her behavior and smiled to himself before answering her question, "Well... it was our first time meeting in a long time, and one thing led to another, and then we were in bed fucking like rabbits. It was incredible, passionate, and raw, and it felt like we were made for each other."

    He paused for a moment, thinking about the memory before continuing, "And the best part is that I discovered she was into BDSM. So I was more than happy to dominate her and make her scream my name as she begged me for more. I am telling you, Eva, it''s apletely different experience when the girl is kinky and has a wild side to her."

    "Fuck you, Lucifer! She is still my mother, and you shouldn''t be saying those kinds of things to me. Just shut your mouth up already."

    "Well, then you shouldn''t have asked," Lucifer said, shrugging his shoulders. He then leaned in close, his breath tickling her neck as he spoke in a hushed whisper, "Why are you so angry, Eva? Is it because you wish that it was James in my ce fucking your brains out? That instead of me pounding your mom, it should be your man fucking you? Hmm... Do you fantasize about getting dominated by your man, just like your mom? Would you beg for him to take control, to use your body for his pleasure, and then fuck you senseless?"

    As he spoke, he ran his hands over her curves, making her shiver under his touch, before grabbing her ass in a firm grip that caused her breath to hitch in her throat, and a soft moan escaped from her lips.

    His fingers dug into her soft flesh, kneading it as he whispered against her neck, "You know what? I think you need someone to dominate you too, Eva. To show you who''s boss and make you beg for mercy." And then, with one quick motion, he gave her ass a sharp p that made her jump and yelp at the unexpected sting.

    "You fucking asshole!" Eva eximed in shock and indignation, trying her best to sound angry even though she felt turned on by Lucifer''s bold actions.

    She then pushed him away with a forceful shove before scrambling off the bed, putting some distance between them as she rubbed the spot where he had spanked her.

    "How dare you spank my ass, Lucifer! What the hell was that for? If you do something like that again, I will tell everything about you and Mom to Uncle, and I won''t care about what consequences it will have on any of us."

    "Hahaha.... Do you think I am some kid who would be afraid of Daddy''s scolding or punishment? Well, let me tell you, Eva, I have grown beyond that phase. I don''t give a damn what anyone thinks about me or my actions anymore."

    As Lucifer finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards her. Eva''s heart pounded against her rib cage in a frantic rhythm, each beat sending waves of adrenaline rushing through her body.

    "What are you doing, Lucifer?"

    He didn''t answer. Instead, his hand reached out to her, gently caressing the side of her face, before trailing down to trace her corbone. Then his fingers slid further down, brushing over the smooth skin of her cleavage and lightly touching the soft flesh of her breasts.

    "Lucifer... Stop!"

    Her protests went unheeded, lost in the intensity of the moment as Lucifer''s fingers traveled downwards, his palm pressing t against her stomach while his fingertips teased the edge of her panties, eliciting shivers along her skin.

    When she felt Lucifer''s finger slip under her waistband, Eva panicked. "Lucifer, no, please don''t do this."

    But Lucifer ignored her pleas, and Eva could feel her resistance slipping away as she watched Lucifer slowly tug at her panties, revealing more of her smooth skin.

    However, just when Eva thought she was going to lose control and let Lucifer take full advantage of her, he pulled his hand away from her waistband and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek before stepping back with a smile on his face.

    "See you tomorrow, Eva." With a wave, Lucifer left the room, leaving Eva feeling confused and frustrated by his actions.

 Chapter 175: You Are Forgetting Something, Sweetheart.

    As morning arrived, Sasha was woken by the sun''s rays filtering through the curtains, casting a soft golden light across the room. However, her eyes were still heavy with sleep, and her mind foggy from the deep slumber that had imed her the night before.

    Her body ached from the intense pleasure she had experienced, and as she shifted slightly in the bed, she realized Lucifer''s muscr body was still wrapped around her.

    His warm, solid chest pressed against her back as his strong arms held her tight. It felt like he was shielding her from the rest of the world and providing her with a sense of safety and security she had never known before.

    The way he spooned her made Sasha feel safe, protected, and loved. It was a new sensation that filled her with warmth, unlike anything she had ever experienced. Despite the fact that he was still asleep, Sasha couldn''t help but feel his hard cock nestled between her thighs and pressing against her entrance.

    As Sasha tried to move away from Lucifer, he tightened his grip on her. A soft, contented groan escaped his lips, his breath tickling her neck as he pulled her closer, grinding his hips against hers, causing his erection to rub along her slit and teasing her clit.

    "Baby... You are awake, right? I need to get ready for the meeting with some of my important clients today," she told him, her voice soft as she tried to keep herself under control. But her words had the opposite effect as he began to slowly rock his hips against her ass, rubbing his cock along the folds of her wet pussy.

    Sasha felt heat building up in her core, threatening to consume her, but she knew that she couldn''t indulge in this right now, no matter how much her body yearned for him.

    "Stop, Lucifer... We can''t do this right now," she protested, even as her breath grew ragged, betraying her arousal.

    "You are forgetting something, sweetheart," Lucifer whispered against her ear before gently nibbling on her earlobe. "You have to address me as Master while we are in bed, or you will face severe punishment; do you understand me?" he asked in a stern yet gentle manner.

    Upon hearing that, Sasha rememberedst night''s events when Lucifer dominated her and fucked her hard and deep, takingplete control and using her in any way he pleased.

    It had been the first time she had experienced anything like that in her entire life, and to be honest, although it was different from the powerful and dominant man she used to fantasize about in her mind, it was far more pleasurable and satisfying than she could ever have imagined. And most of all, Lucifer had taken care of her every need and fulfilled her desires in ways she never knew possible.

    Of course she didn''t forget how much humiliation she had suffered. Lucifer made her feel vulnerable, forcing her to beg, plead, and humiliate herself to get the release she desperately desired. But in the end, all those degrading acts had turned into an intense pleasure when he ravished her in every way possible, making her feel alive like never before.

    So when he told her that she had to address him as master while they were in bed, she didn''t object at all. In fact, she embraced the idea and was ready to ept her new role. She knew that Lucifer was not only going to satisfy her physical desires but also help her to explore and discover new aspects of her sexuality.

    "Yes, Master," Sasha answered with a soft moan as Lucifer continued to grind his hard cock against her entrance. "But please, not now. You don''t know how much I need this deal. So please... Can you please let me get ready for it? I promise you that I''ll make it up to youter," she said in a desperate tone, her resolve to resist weakening with each passing moment.

    After hearing her exnation and request, Lucifer slowly pulled his hips away from Sasha''s ass, letting his cock slide out from between her thighs and away from her entrance.

    "Okay, love, let''s have a shower together before we both get ready. I will even give you a good morning kiss." He then lifted Sasha in his strong arms, carrying her towards the attached bathroom.

    ***

    After finishing her shower, Sasha emerged from the bathroom and walked to the walk-in closet to pick a dress to wear for her important client meeting.

    She selected a sexy ckce lingerie set that would entuate her natural beauty and make her feel confident and powerful. She loved the feeling of the delicate fabric against her skin, and she knew that the outfit would be a hit with Lucifer as well.

    Then she wore a sleek ck dress, perfectly tailored to her curves and showing just enough skin to tease and entice. It had a deep V neckline that exposed the swells of her ample breasts, drawing attention to her voluptuous figure. The hem of the dress ended just above the mid-thigh, showcasing her toned and slender legs, and the fabric was tight enough to hug her curves in all the right ces. The dress was paired with high heels, which made her look even more attractive.

    When Sasha walked out and stood before Lucifer, he was unable to take his eyes off her. Her stunning outfit was perfect for both a meeting with important clients and capturing Lucifer''s undivided attention.

    Yet, the most striking aspect was that she had that confident andmanding presence that could intimidate and captivate anyone in her path. Sasha was not just beautiful on the outside; she exuded a power and self-assurance that made her irresistible to those who encountered her.

    "Damn! You look ravishing, Aunt Sasha," Lucifer praised, making her smile at thepliment. Then he leaned closer and whispered, "And most of all, no one can imagine the wild and slutty woman hiding beneath that professional and confident exterior."

    Hearing that, instead of being embarrassed, Sasha giggled, and a mischievous glint appeared in her eyes as she whispered back, "I know, Master. Only a true man like you can handle such a wild woman."

 Chapter 176: MOM! Are You Out Of Your Mind?

    When Lucifer and Sasha entered the kitchen, Eva, who was preparing breakfast at that time, was taken aback by their appearance. They wereughing, flirting, and teasing each other, acting like newlyweds who couldn''t get enough of each other''s touch and affection.

    She was even more shocked and embarrassed when Sasha gave Lucifer a quick kiss on his lips, making it evident that she didn''t care whether someone else was watching them or not.

    Eva couldn''t believe how her strict mother had be so carefree and wild after being fucked by Lucifer. She had never seen Sasha act so brazenly and passionately around anyone before.

    And what was worse, when her mother walked into the kitchen and saw her standing there, Sasha greeted her in a yful and flirtatious way without any hint of shame, as if it were natural and eptable to be kissing Lucifer right in front of her.

    "Hi, darling! I see you are already awake and preparing breakfast. How wonderful!" she said before walking over and nting a quick kiss on Eva''s forehead.

    "Morning," Eva replied with a polite nod before returning to her breakfast-making duties, her movements a bit mechanical as she struggled to wrap her head around the situation. "Breakfast is almost ready, and then I have to go for my university sses." She couldn''t help but add, hoping that they would get the hint and leave her to her cooking.

    But, of course, her wishes were left unanswered as they continued their flirtatious disy without paying any attention to her presence. Eva couldn''t help but feel frustrated by the situation, wondering how long she would have to endure this ufortable scene in front of her eyes.

    And as she thought that, Lucifer''s voice interrupted her.

    "Hey, Eva, did you sleep wellst night?" He asked with a sly smile on his face, hinting that he already knew the answer to his question.

    At the mention ofst night, Eva''s face flushed, remembering the embarrassing conversation she had with him and the shameful actions she took to pleasure herself after he left her feeling aroused and frustrated. She couldn''t even remember how many times she finger-fucked her own pussy, trying to find relief from the burning desire he had ignited inside her.

    But she wasn''t going to let him know that, so she just shrugged and replied with a nonchnt tone, trying her best to hide her embarrassment.

    "Yes, of course. Why shouldn''t I sleep well after a long and tiring day at college?" she replied, avoiding eye contact with him.

    "That''s great," Lucifer continued, not buying her act at all. "And does it still sting?"

    "What?" Eva looked up in surprise and confusion, unsure of what Lucifer was referring to.

    Sasha, too, seemed puzzled by Lucifer''s question. "What do you mean by that? What is stinging, and why?"

    Before Eva could answer, Lucifer replied, "Well, I spanked herst night, and she got really angry with me for doing that."

    "Oh my! Why did you spank my little girl, Lucifer? What wrong did she do to you?"

    "Oh, she didn''t do anything. I just felt like giving her ass a little smack to see how it would feel."

    "Hahaha... Is that so?" Sasha burst outughing before moving to sit beside him. Then, as if they were discussing a trivial matter over morning coffee, she said in a casual tone, "Next time, don''t spank her ass too hard, Lucifer."

    "MOM! Are you out of your mind?" Eva shouted in disbelief at her mother''s reaction. "He spanked my ass! You are supposed to be on my side and get angry with him for doing such a thing to your daughter, but you areughing and taking his side instead. Not to mention, I still can''t believe you two are together. Have you lost your mind or what?"

    "Darling, rx," Sasha tried to soothe her. "I was just kidding. You know that, right? Besides, you should learn not to be so dramatic about everything. We both are grown-up adults, and there is nothing wrong with us having sex with each other. And don''t mention about this being right and wrong, as all the rules of morality and society are meaningless bullshit that are used to bindmon people and their thinking. All that matters is what we want, and no one should judge or dictate our choices to us. So, you should never y by the rules if you want to achieve something in life. Do you understand me, sweetheart?"

    "Ugh..." Eva let out a frustrated sigh before continuing to cook breakfast. She had decided to ignore their ridiculous logic and focus on getting ready for her sses.

    But then she felt a pair of strong hands gripping her hips, and before she knew it, Lucifer was pressed against her back, his warm breath tickling her ear.

    "Hey, don''t act like that," Lucifer whispered against her ear. "You are too beautiful and sexy, so don''t ruin it by having such a sour expression on your face. You don''t want to get wrinkles, do you?"

    Hearing that, Eva couldn''t help but chuckle at his attempt to lighten the mood. "Whatever," she said, trying to push him away from her, but Lucifer was having none of that.

    "Come on, don''t act like that with me. Let''s enjoy breakfast together like one big, happy family." He ced a quick kiss on her cheek before pulling away from her, but not without giving her ass a quick spank.

    "Ahhh..."

    "What''s the matter, Eva?" Lucifer asked, acting surprised and innocent as if he didn''t do anything.

    "Damn you, Lucifer! You are doing this on purpose," Eva eximed out of annoyance.

    Lucifer gave a yful shrug, clearly not fazed by her anger. "Hahaha... Don''t be so grumpy, my dear. I just wanted to tease you a bit."

    Hearing that, Sasha spoke in a soft yetmanding voice, "That''s enough, Lucifer. Stop teasing her like this ande sit with me."

    Lucifer smiled at Sasha''s order before moving towards her and pulling her close to him for a passionate kiss, making Eva blush as she tried to focus on finishing her breakfast preparation.

 Chapter 177: Police?

    After having breakfast, Lucifer said his goodbyes to the mother-daughter pair and went straight to the Miracle Model Agency.

    And the first thing he did was to call his secretary, ire Winters, to get a detailed overview of what the agency had nned for him for the rest of the week. After getting the necessary information, he started his work, and as he had expected, things were quite hectic at the beginning.

    There was so much to do and to keep track of, but Lucifer didn''t lose his calm and dealt with everything with his usualposed demeanor. Even the models, photographers, makeup artists, and others working in the agency couldn''t help but notice his calm and confident aura and how effortlessly he seemed to manage everything.

    Throughout the day, he handled various tasks with ease and precision, making sure he didn''t waste a single moment. And even though it was a busy day for him, he never once showed any signs of exhaustion or frustration. Instead, he remained focused and dedicated to his job, always looking forward to the next challenge.

    When the hectic morning and lunchtime had passed and he finally managed to find some free time, Lucifer decided to use it to self-study and learn what he couldn''t when he missed yesterday''s sses.

    "Sigh... It should have been my rest time, but now I am forced to do this. All of this happened because I witnessed that fucked up shit, which messed up my mood." Lucifer let out another sigh of exasperation before he began his studies. "I have to make sure I don''t get caught up in simr situations again, or else my routine will get disrupted further. I can''t let myself fall into such traps. It''s just too annoying and troublesome to deal with."

    He then immersed himself in the world of studies, reading the material and analyzing it with great focus. As the minutes passed, Lucifer became more and more absorbed in his studies, losing track of time as he delved deeper into the topics.

    Leaning back on the sofa of his office, Lucifer held a thick book in one hand, his fingers idly flipping through the pages, and with the other, he yed with the hairof the sexy model, Elena.

    The young woman was busy giving him a rxing and pleasurable massage to his big cock with her mouth and tongue. She looked up at him through her eyshes, her gaze full of adoration and lust as she continued her task.

    She swirled her tongue around his balls before tracing her way back up to his shaft and tip. Her hands massaged and caressed him with a skillful touch that made Lucifer hum with pleasure.

    Lucifer had no idea how many girls he had already enjoyed before her, and neither did he know how many would follow her turn. But what mattered most was that she was doing an amazing job, and he couldn''t be happier.

    "Ummm... You are a talented cocksucker, Elena," Lucifer praised her, running his hand through her hair as he enjoyed her skills. "Now, I understand why you girls became subus after I marked you all."

    Elena, on the other hand, didn''t respond; her mouth was too busy to form any words. Instead, she let out a soft, questioning hum that vibrated against Lucifer''s throbbing erection as if asking him to borate further.

    "Well, I don''t know why, but ever since that night my lust seems to have shot up, and I feel like my dick is always rock hard and in need of attention. It''s strange and a little overwhelming at times. I have always had a healthy appetite for sex, but now it''s almost insatiable. And if I had to do with a normal woman, I don''t think she could have handled my needs, and it would have been torture for her."

    He paused, collecting his thoughts before continuing, "But you girls... With your bodies getting stronger after the transformation, I can go as long as I want without holding back anything. Plus, you are always ready to please me and fulfill all of my desires, and that makes it even more enjoyable for both of us."

    With that said, Lucifer again focused on the book he was reading. As for Elena, she was in heaven as she savored his thick shaft and relished the musky scent that emanated from his manhood, making her even more wet and needy.

    It wasn''t long before she felt the telltale twitch of his cock in her mouth, indicating that he was close to orgasm. She doubled down on her efforts, using every trick she knew to bring him over the edge.

    With a groan of pleasure, Lucifer spilled himself inside Elena''s mouth, his seed hot and plentiful.

    Once he had finished, she pulled back, his cum dribbling from her lips as she licked them clean, savoring the taste of his essence.

    "I guess you are right about your appetite, Lucifer," Elena said when she found her voice. "Because even after you came twice inside my mouth, your cock is still rock hard." Then she giggled before speaking again, "It''s like a bottomless pit of pleasure and hunger."

    "I know, right? But don''t worry about me, my little cock-loving slut. You did a great job. You can leave now if you have any work left," Lucifer said with a satisfied smile as he gently stroked her cheek. "I am very pleased with you, and you deserve to rx now."

    However, before Elena could say anything more, Lucifer''s phone rang, interrupting their conversation.

    After a small talk, he hung up and looked at Elena, who asked, "Police? Is it about the robbery during the event when we wereall together? Didn''t we already give all the testimonies required to them?"

    "Yes, it''s about that incident, and yes, we all had already provided all the necessary details. But still, they need me toe to the police station. Maybe they have some questions to ask," he exined.

    This made Elena even more confused and curious. She couldn''t help but wonder why the police would want Lucifer to go to the station if they had already taken all their testimonies. It seemed strange to her that he was being called in specifically.

    "Did they find out about your powers? Or why else are they calling only you?" She couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something suspicious going on, and she wanted to know the truth.

    But Luciferughed out loud, finding her questions amusing. "How can anyone find out about my powers? You all have been with me at that time, so you know that I haven''t done anything that might have revealed my true powers. So stop overthinking and rx. I will find out after going there. So you should also take rest as you worked hard today."

    After saying that, Lucifer grabbed her face in his hand, pulling her closer to him until they were only inches apart, looking straight into her eyes andmanding, "Do you understand me, my little slut?"

    "Yes, Master..." Elena breathed out in response. "Your will is mymand, my Master." And as soon as the words left her lips, Lucifer released her and gently patted her head.

 Chapter 178: Where Theres Smoke, Theres Fire.

    A red sports car zipped through the city streets, attracting envious nces from onlookers. It was a Lamborghini, sleek and fast, with its engine purring as it weaved in and out of traffic effortlessly.

    Behind the wheel Lucifer smiled, enjoying the attention from people on the sidewalk. He knew that his car was impressive, and he loved the way it turned heads wherever he went.

    This was a new addition to his garage that had been delivered to him just two days ago. And since he had been busy with work and college, he hadn''t gotten a chance to take it for a proper spin.

    But now that he was on his way to the police station, he decided to put the pedal to the metal and see what the car was capable of. He revved the engine and felt the powerful machinee alive beneath him as he raced through the streets, feeling like a king with his kingdom at hismand.

    As he approached the police station, Lucifer knew that he needed to slow down and act with a bit more restraint. Thest thing he needed was to draw unnecessary attention to himself and risk getting in trouble with the authorities.

    But at the same time, he couldn''t deny the thrill of pushing his powerful new car to its limits.

    So he eased off the elerator and brought the car to a more respectable speed, but not without a hint of disappointment.

    Once at the station, he parked his car in the lot and got out, smoothing his suit and fixing his tie before heading inside.

    But just then he noticed another ck luxurious car parking next to his Lamborghini. His gaze followed it and settled on the door where he saw a beautiful woman getting off.

    The woman had long, straight, raven-ck hair that fell down her back like a silken curtain. Her skin was fair and wless, and her eyes were a deep, dark brown that seemed to draw him in with their intensity. She was dressed in a figure-hugging red dress that clung to her curves, highlighting her ample breasts and round, firm bottom.

    However, Lucifer was more focused on the identity of the woman than her beauty.

    "Jessica Jones," Lucifer eximed, looking at her in shock and confusion. "What are you doing here?"

    "You?" Jessica was just as confused by his unexpected presence and questioned him, "What are you doing here, Lucifer? Did the police also call you here for some questioning?"

    "Yes, they did," he replied, regaining hisposure, and walked towards her. Then he wrapped her in a gentle embrace, their bodies pressing together, feeling the warmth of her soft breasts against his muscr chest.

    "I think the police found out about us."

    Saying that, Lucifer pulled away from their embrace while Jessica stared at him in bewilderment. She couldn''t understand how the police could have found out about their secret affair, as they had been so careful to keep it hidden from everyone.

    Not to mention, if others found out about their rtionship, there would be serious repercussions for them both. So, she asked, trying to keep the anxiety out of her voice, "What makes you think that, Lucifer?"

    "I don''t have any concrete evidence," Lucifer answered honestly. "But the timing and events leading up to our questioning seem too coincidental. You see, they only asked me toe when there were many of my models at the event too. And now you are here as well, who also attended the event. So, it doesn''t take a genius to put two and two together ande to that conclusion."

    "I don''t know how that happened. We both were so discreet about it," Jessica said, clearly upset with the situation and feeling a tinge of fear.

    Lucifer, on the other hand, shook his head and gestured with his hand, "There is no point thinking about the how and why; we will find out everything when we meet them."

    Saying that, they both went inside the station, where two police officers in blue uniforms came to greet them. They had been waiting for their arrival. The officers were both men, tall and fit, with serious expressions on their faces.

    The officers led Jessica and Lucifer down the halls to an interrogation room. Once inside, they found a woman standing with her hip leaning against the table.

    She wore a pair of form-fitting ck police pants that hugged her hips and ass in a way that caught the attention of any man in the vicinity.

    Her top was simr ck in color and had the official Sunspring Police Department emblem on the front left chest area, with four stars indicating her authority on the shoulder.

    However, what caught Lucifer''s attention the most was that it stretched around herrge tits, showcasing them proudly for all to see.

    There were a few undone buttons revealing just a peek of her milky, creamy mounds, inviting his gaze further in. His eyes lingered on them for a moment before he forced himself to look away.

    She had shoulder-length, ck hair, tied with a simple band, and sharp hazel eyes that radiated authority and confidence. As they made their way into the room, her eyes remained fixed on them, taking in every detail of their appearance and behavior.

    "Good afternoon, Mrs. Jones. Mr. Reynolds. I am a Special Investigation Officer and Police Chief of the Sunspring Police Force, Miranda Hayes." She paused and extended her hand to shake theirs in a polite gesture.

    "Good afternoon to you too," Jessica replied with a polite and pleasant tone.

    "So, what''s the matter that requires our presence at the police station?" she continued.

    Miranda started to walk back and forth in the room as she spoke, her hands sped behind her back.

    "Please take a seat." She gestured to the empty chairs at the table before adding, "I am sure you already know how mysterious the case of robbery during the charity event is."

    Saying that, she walked over and pulled out two photographs, cing them on the table in front of the pair. One showed Jessica entering the elevator while Lucifer was in another photograph, entering after a certain gap of time.

    They both looked at the photos and then each other. There was a look of worry and uncertainty in Jessica''s eyes, but Lucifer didn''t show any of those emotions; rather, he remained calm andposed as if the situation didn''t concern him at all.

    After they had taken a good look at the photographs, Miranda spoke, "And as we know, all the CCTV camera recordings of the hotel were deleted within 20 minutes from the event''s beginning. However, we found these photographs in the camera of one of the paparazzi who was hiding in the lobby to capture the pictures of some celebrities present at the event."

    "As you can see, these are from the same time frame where all the CCTV footage was deleted. And as the saying goes, ''Where there''s smoke, there''s fire.'' So we can''t rule out any possibility in this case. We have to investigate every clue that we get."

    "I am sorry to say, Chief Hayes, but I don''t find any connection between my presence in the photograph and that robbery case." Jessica argued.

    "Yes, that is right. At least not with the case that happened at that time." Miranda agreed before continuing, "But still, we need to talk and find out more. You will have to provide us with the answers to our questions."

    "Oh... And what are those so-called questions?" Lucifer asked, his curiosity getting the better of him.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 179: Do We Really Need To Say Anything?

    "That''s easy, Mr. Reynolds." Miranda smiled in a devilish manner as she answered with her questions. "First and foremost, we need to know what the both of you were doing at that time. Then, were you both together? If yes, then why? If not, then who were the both of you with? Most of all, did you notice anyone or anything suspicious?"

    Her tone was firm yet calm, and she looked at them with a piercing gaze that made Lucifer smirk to himself as he admired her beauty and confidence, making a mental note to keep a close watch on her in the future.

    However, Lucifer didn''t answer right away; instead, he looked at therge mirror in the room and cameras in the corners.

    Miranda followed his line of sight and chuckled. She knew what he was thinking and began to head out of the room, motioning for them to follow her. "Let''s go to my office, where we can have our conversation in private and without any distractions. Because it''s clear that you won''t befortable talking here."

    Jessica was reluctant at first but then nodded and followed Lucifer and Miranda out of the interrogation room.

    Once they reached the office, Miranda made her way to the couch and sat down, crossing her legs in a rxed manner.

    Lucifer and Jessica followed her lead and took their seats on the opposite sofa. They watched as she inteced her fingers and ced her hands in herp, looking at them with a calcting gaze.

    "Firstly, I apologize for the interrogation room thing, but as I needed to show those photographs and have an official recording for this, I had to go with the interrogation room." She stopped, picked up a cigarette from her packet, lit it, and continued, "But now, there will be no such thing as thest room. We can have a pleasant conversation here like friends."

    Saying that, she took a drag from the cigarette and blew out a puff of smoke.

    "Now let''s start with the questions so that you both can leave this ce soon," Miranda spoke up, looking at them. "So, you guys can begin with your statements about what you were doing at that time."

    As they listened to Miranda''s words, Lucifer leaned backfortably on the sofa with a carefree attitude, while Jessica tried to maintain her cool.

    But in reality, Jessica was nervous, unsure of how to proceed. She didn''t want to reveal too much and risk her reputation or her marriage.

    However, Lucifer wasn''t phased by the situation.

    "Do we really need to say anything? I mean, with your intelligence and attitude, I am sure that you must have already made your own assumptions. So we might as well not speak and make it more boring for all of us."

    A small smile appeared on Miranda''s lips, and she chuckled, "You are one interesting character, aren''t you?"

    Then she pointed her cigarette at Lucifer and spoke in a more authoritative tone.

    "But unfortunately for you, that''s not going to work out here. So you better start talking, Mr. Reynolds. I won''t mind having a good chat with you if you try to act funny, but trust me, you won''t have such a pleasant experience if ites to that. Because I can keep this going on for days and nights, and by then, you will regret being an overconfident prick."

    "Haha... Okay, I will talk," Lucifer replied, showing no sign of nervousness in his tone. Then, with a smug smile, he turned to look at Jessica. "But you need to promise me that whatever is discussed here will remain between us."

    "Isn''t that why we are here in the first ce? To keep all of this between us and not make any recordings of our conversation? We can''t afford any of the details to be made public, can we?"

    Nodding, Miranda continued, "But that doesn''t mean we are going to ignore some leads just because they can tarnish someone''s reputation."

    After a moment of thought, Lucifer turned back towards Miranda and continued while Jessica''s eyes were full of worry and anxiety.

    "You see, Chief Miranda, there are two types of women in this world: women who belong to ordinary and mediocre men and those who belong to alpha males like me. You know, real men who can make a woman feel like a queen. Men who are confident and know how to get what they want from a woman and satisfy her needs in ways that no ordinary man can even dream of doing. Jessica falls into thetter category, and that''s how and why I managed to get my hands on such a stunning beauty like her."

    A devious smile yed on Lucifer''s lips as he leaned over, resting his head in his hand as if he had no worries in the world. Then, without even a hint of embarrassment, he shared their little escapade with Miranda.

    "It was during the event that I seduced Jessica to spend some quality time with me in that presidential suite on that same floor. And trust me, thedy was hungry like a slut in heat, and so was I. And in the end, we both had a nice and pleasant evening." He let out a chuckle before adding, "You should have seen the look on her husband''s face when she returned. The poor fellow didn''t have a clue of what his wife had been doing all that time, hahaha."

    Jessica''s face turned as red as a ripe apple at this point, but Lucifer was amused by the whole situation. He had enjoyed every moment of his affair with the married woman and wasn''t bothered at all by the consequences of his actions.

    After hearing Lucifer''s version of events, Miranda turned her attention to Jessica, who looked like a deer caught in headlights.

    "Well, well. We have quite an interesting tale from your partner, but I need to hear your side of the story as well. Let''s hear it, Mrs. Jones," Miranda said in a serious yet teasing tone that caused Jessica to blush even more.

    "Yes, Chief Miranda. Whatever he said is the truth. I was frustrated with my husband''s behavior, and Lucifer caught me at my weak point. So I ended up giving a little hint, and he followed me, and we ended up making love in that suite," she exined in an embarrassed tone.

    Then Miranda let out a soft sigh and began to speak, "So you are both saying that there was no one else who was with you or was on the same floor when you went there? Even the staff of the hotel didn''t approach the floor during the event for cleaning or anything like that?"

    After some thought, Jessica replied, "Well, I am not sure about that. But I didn''t see anyone else at that time when I headed to the suite."

    "It was the same for me." Lucifer added his view as well. "I don''t know about that either. There were lots of rooms on that floor, and I was busy chasing the ass of this hotdy, so I didn''t pay attention to anything else."

 Chapter 180: Do You Want To Be Charged With A Harassment Case, Mr. Reynolds?

    "I see..." Miranda nodded, taking a moment to think before continuing, "However, words alone won''t solve any case here. You must provide us with strong evidence that confirms the activities you imed were your only focus that night."

    Jessica''s face turned pale as a ghost, and she spoke in a hurried tone, "Chief Miranda. What are you talking about? Evidence? Didn''t you say we are not going to record anything and keep all of this private? How can we provide such evidence?"

    At that, Miranda smiled and puffed smoke before speaking, "Who said anything about recording?" She turned her eyes on Lucifer, her lips curling into a devious smirk. "But yes, I need evidence to see with my own eyes if what both of you say is the truth."

    "What are you suggesting, Chief Miranda?" Jessica asked.

    "You don''t expect us to have sex in front of you to prove our words, do you?" Lucifer chimed in, amused by the whole situation and unable to hold back his curiosity and humor.

    But Jessica was mortified. She couldn''t believe what Lucifer was suggesting. Her eyes widened in shock and disbelief, and she quickly looked at Chief Miranda, expecting her to scold him for even thinking of such a thing.

    Chief Miranda chuckled at that, her eyes glinting with amusement before she shook her head, "You are getting ahead of yourself, Mr. Reynolds." Then she turned to Jessica, who was still blushing and fidgeting awkwardly. "And you, Mrs. Jones, are turning into a tomato with embarrassment." Saying that, she walked over to Jessica, stopping right in front of her and looking her straight in the eyes before she spoke again. "So, I think the best way to prove this is for both of you to kiss."

    That made Jessica sigh out of relief, and her posture rxed a little, but before she could say anything, Lucifer chuckled and interjected.

    "Kiss? That''s all?" he asked, sounding disappointed and unsatisfied. "But we will do even that if it pleases you, Chief."

    "First, let''s get one thing clear, Mr. Reynolds. None of this pleases me. I am doing my job here and nothing else. Now, if you both are willing to do that, then proceed," Miranda stated. "And one more thing: just a mere peck on the lips will not do. The kiss must be passionate and intimate. A kiss that two people in love would share."

    Without hesitation, Lucifer moved in for a deep, passionate kiss that stole her breath away and left Jessica''s heart pounding.

    As his tongue slipped into Jessica''s mouth, he could feel a stirring in his groin. The sound of her soft moans and the feel of her curvaceous body against his was all it took to ignite the fire within him. He wanted more than just a kiss, and his body was screaming for him to take things further.

    Lucifer knew that he couldn''t let his desires consume him as they were being watched. With great reluctance and discipline, he controlled himself, slowing the pace of the kiss and taking his time to savor the sweet taste of Jessica''s mouth.

    His hand moved to cup the back of her neck, pulling her closer as his other hand explored the curve of her waist and hips.

    Jessica''s lips were plump and luscious, making the kiss a deeply satisfying and erotic experience. She leaned into the embrace, her own hands running over the expanse of his shoulders and chest.

    The moment was intense, and they both lost themselves in it, forgetting for a moment where they were. The kiss went on longer than Miranda had expected, and when she cleared her throat, the two reluctantly pulled away.

    Despite his control, Lucifer''s erection was straining against his pants, and Miranda noticed it right away. As she nced down at his tent, her lips curled into a knowing and sly smile.

    "Why is your little friend trying to jump out of your pants?" she asked with a teasing glint in her eye. "Are you sure you are not a virgin who gets turned on by just a kiss?"

    "Hey, don''t be so quick to judge me," Lucifer retorted, his expression one of mock offense. "I''ll let you know that this little guy is more experienced and skilled than you think. It''s just that my little guy is quite active these days, and just a little simtion can trigger it to a full-on fuck mode."

    A small smirk yed on Miranda''s lips as she puffed out smoke from her lips. "Oh, is that so?" she quipped, her gaze drifting lower to his crotch. "Well then, I hope it goes away soon, or I might have to add an indecent exposure charge against you in your criminal record."

    "Anyway, I think this is enough to prove your words." Saying that, she went back to the other side of the table and sat down, keeping the half-burned cigarette between her fingers.

    After a short moment of silence, Jessica looked at Miranda with a hesitant expression on her face. "Does that mean that you are done with us and we can leave?"

    "Of course. I have already taken too much of your valuable time," Miranda nodded.

    But Lucifer didn''t move, and instead he took out his phone, opened the dialer, and put the phone on the table in front of Miranda while looking in her eyes.

    Miranda arched an eyebrow in a questioning manner before realizing that she needed to enter her contact information.

    "Do you want to be charged with a harassment case, Mr. Reynolds?"

    "Hey, I didn''t say or do anything that can be used for harassment charges," he said, shing a cocky grin.

    "Do you think it''s funny, boy?"

    "Not at all, Officer Hayes," Lucifer replied, feigning shock and hurt. "I am just trying to make it easy for you to get in touch with me, in case you need meter on."

    After a while, with a sly smile on her face, Miranda took the phone and entered her number before returning it to him.

    "Here you go. And I have a feeling that you are going to get yourself into some kind of trouble soon," she added in a yful tone.

 Chapter 181: Why Dont You Divorce That Pathetic Excuse Of A Husband Of Yours?

    After Lucifer and Jessica left, the two male officers entered Miranda''s office, closing the door behind them.

    The first officer to speak was John, and he said, "We have already checked their personal information, Chief. And there doesn''t seem anything suspicious about them."

    "What was the oue of this meeting?" the other officer, Smith, asked.

    "Nothing much, Smith." Miranda responded as she continued to work on her paperwork, not lifting her eyes to look at the officer, "There isn''t any other evidence or witnesses, so we don''t have anything that can make us think they are connected to the case in any way."

    With a sigh, Officer Smith asked again, "Well, I understand that we don''t have any leads yet, but did you sense anything from those two? Was there any hint of special abilities? Did they trigger anything?"

    "That is the main reason I brought them to the investigation room, and as you two may have seen, there wasn''t any radiation of special energy around them. If they were any of those gifted or awakened ones, that special equipment would have captured the slightest change in their aura." Miranda said as she exhaled a puff of smoke. Then she continued, "And you saw their rtionship and background details. They have nothing to do with that case. It''s just that they happened to be caught at the wrong ce at the wrong time."

    After that, Miranda put out her cigarette and grabbed a pile of papers on her table. Then, without taking her eyes off them, she added, "And as for you, John. Tell the staff that they should let Mr. Reynolds through whenever hees and wishes to meet me. No matter what time, day, or situation, make sure they let him through without any trouble."

    "Yes, Chief Miranda. Understood." John nodded before leaving the room with Smith.

    ***

    At that same time, Lucifer and Jessica were standing in the parking lot of the station.

    Lucifer leaned against his car, watching Jessica''s voluptuous body and her luscious lips. "Shall we go to some hotel? I am hungry for you, Jessica," he asked, not caring about her reaction and hoping that she was just as ready to continue from where they had left off in the presidential suite a few nights ago.

    "No, Lucifer. My husband knows I am at the police station right now." Jessica looked down, avoiding his gaze. "So, let''s do this another time, please. Otherwise, he will be suspicious of us, and that could cause a lot of trouble. You don''t want us to end up in the news for all the wrong reasons, right?"

    "Sigh... You are killing the mood, Jessica." Lucifer sighed in disappointment. "Why don''t you divorce that pathetic excuse of a husband of yours? Then you will be mine, and we can have all the sex whenever we want."

    "Lucifer! You do know that I can''t just go and divorce my husband out of nowhere. I need to find a definite proof of his extramarital affair and then use that to divorce him. There is no way I will let go of the share in our business, money, and property that easily." Jessica stated in a tone that conveyed her determination and refusal to back down from her decision.

    However, despite her firm stance, a part of her heart skipped a beat and started to feel giddy when Lucifer talked about being his, and she found herself unable to suppress the excitement that welled up inside her. Her thoughts began to drift toward him, and she felt a longing and a deep desire to be with him that she had never felt before.

    Seeing Lucifer, all handsome and standing in front of her, with a hint of a smirk on his face, Jessica couldn''t help thinking about kissing him again, but knowing that they were outside in the public eye made her stop herself from taking the action.

    But her heart kept fluttering in a strange and exciting way. She couldn''t help but wonder what it would be like to feel his warm lips against hers again.

    Lucifer, on the other hand, smiled and nodded, "Oh, I get it. You do deserve your share after spending so many years with that bastard and enduring his actions. So, once you find that proof, divorce him, and then we will have plenty of time together. In the meantime, until that day, you just keep your legs open and ready for me whenever I desire."

    "Shut your mouth, Lucifer," Jessica scolded him yfully as she lightly pped his chest. "I won''t deny that you are one hell of a lover, and I love having sex with you. But we need to find a bnce, or else it could ruin everything for me."

    "Haha... Just messing with you, Jessica," Lucifer smiled before adding, "Anyway, your husband is a construction and real estate businessman, and he must have properties everywhere in this city, right?"

    "Yes, there are many properties that he has under his name and also some that are given to him to sell by the clients." Jessica nodded before asking, "Why do you ask?"

    Lucifer thought for a moment, remembering that he needed a private ce to call his own, somewhere where he could live with all of his women without any hassle. He didn''t want to travel too often to each girl''s home just for sex or to have private moments with them, which is why he was considering buying his own ce.

    So he spoke, "You see, I am looking to buy a big house around the city area, maybe on the outskirts of the city. There must be something suitable on the market right now, isn''t there? If you know of any, give me the location details so that I can visit them to check out the condition myself."

    "I am not sure of that at the moment, but there must be a ce like that on sale. Though I have to ask my husband about it since he is the one who takes care of thepany''s business matters." Jessica replied.

    "Right. Then why don''t we go there now? I am free now and can go with you to thepany''s office." Lucifer said.

    Jessica couldn''t help but let a giggle slip out, "It''s better to do thatter on, Lucifer. It might look weird if we just show up at the office together today."

    "No. That is the main reason. We will go to your husband''spany, and that will take care of the reason we both came here��to the police station. We should tell him upfront about why and how we were called by the police." He said.

    Jessica''s brow furrowed, and she asked, "What do you mean, Lucifer?"

    "There were many people who saw us here. If someone who knows your husband also saw us together, you do know what the news and gossip will be. And to make it clear, telling him half-truths about everything would be the best course of action in our situation."

    "Oh..." Jessica was a bit shocked at first and then said, "Well, that sounds good, I guess."

    "See? You understand the logic behind my words. So let''s get to thepany, shall we?" Saying that, he turned and walked to his car, with Jessica following his action and going inside her own car.

 Chapter 182: Meeting Jessicas Husband Again.

    After driving through the busy streets of the city for half an hour, Jessica and Lucifer arrived at a tall and modern-looking building made of steel and ss. It had a sleek, contemporary exterior, with its walls covered in reflective windows and steel panels.

    Lucifer parked his car near the building''s entrance and stepped out, pausing for a moment to admire its design and architecture, as it was a modern skyscraper in a busy city.

    Jessica, also stepping out of her car, seemed to notice his gaze as she pointed her thumb at the building and said, "Do you like the design of this building?"

    "Yes, it''s beautiful and very different from the usual buildings in the city," Lucifer replied with a small smile.

    "Well, my husband built it. He always had a keen interest in architecture. So it''s kind of his style and preference." Jessica smiled and exined before adding, "Well, let''s go inside. I have already messaged him that I am on my way, so he should be expecting us. And he is in the office right now."

    Then, after taking a deep breath topose herself, Jessica led Lucifer towards the entrance. A rush of cool air greeted them as they stepped into the lobby of the building.

    They were weed by arge reception desk, manned by an attractive receptionist who greeted them with a warm smile. Behind her was a wall covered with elegant pictures depicting some of thepany''s aplishments, which gave a sense of pride and history.

    Without wasting any time, Jessica led Lucifer towards elevator hall, and after pressing a button, a shiny, metal door slid open with a soft whooshing sound, revealing a spacious elevator.

    Once inside, Jessica pressed the button for the top floor, and the doors closed, sealing them off from the world below.

    The very next moment, Lucifer held her waist with his left arm, pushing her gently toward the wall and trapping her there. Her gaze was drawn to him, and her breath hitched as the elevator ascended to the top floor.

    Suddenly, she felt something warm and wet touch her lips, and in a sh, her eyes snapped open, realizing it was Lucifer''s lips on hers.

    Jessica tried to move away, but with her back pressed against the elevator wall and Lucifer''s arm on the side of her, pinning her, she had no choice but to stay. Her heartbeat raced, and her eyes grew wide in panic, but deep inside, a small part of her relished the contact.

    The elevator ride felt like it was moving at a snail''s pace, but in reality, it was a matter of seconds. In those moments, Jessica could feel the warmth emanating from his lips on hers, and the intoxicating scent of his body wash filled her senses, making her weak in the knees.

    When the elevator reached its destination, Lucifer pulled away, leaving Jessica breathless. He gave her a sly smile and winked, stepping out of the elevator and leaving her standing alone, still stunned.

    "Come on, hurry up," he said in a casual tone, not betraying the intense moment they had just shared.

    The sight of Lucifer nonchntly walking away from her was enough to break Jessica out of her trance and make her heart rate return to normal. ''Damn it. That scared the hell out of me. What if someone saw that?'' she thought.

    Soon, Jessica hurried to catch up with Lucifer, a flush still lingering on her cheeks from their kiss. She couldn''t understand why he had chosen that moment to steal one, but she didn''t want to waste time thinking about it.

    Instead, sheposed herself and led him to her husband''s office, where she knocked lightly on the door.

    From the other side, a gruff yet somewhat familiar voice spoke. "Come in." At the sound of themand, Jessica pushed the door open, and they entered the office.

    Mr. Jones''s office was a spacious room, lit by a bright evening sunlight that filtered in throughrge windows. The walls were painted a rich, royal blue, and the floor was covered in plush, ivory carpet.

    "Wee, Mr. Reynolds! It''s a pleasure to meet you again. Have a seat." The man rose from his ck leather chair and offered a handshake to his guest as he gestured towards the couch. "And you too, Jess."

    "Likewise, Mr. Jones," Lucifer replied, shaking the man''s hand before making his way to the offered seat. Jessica, with a hint of unease, joined her husband and sat beside him.

    Soon, they began having a small talk among themselves, and at one moment, Samuel turned towards Jessica and said, "So, how was your time at the police station? Why did they call you there, Jess?"

    Before Jessica could answer, Lucifer cleared his throat. "Well, the truth is, some paparazzi took photos of us leaving the main hall, Mr. Jones. As it was a big event, I am sure you already know how many paparazzi were trying to take some spicy news and pictures."

    After a pause, he continued. "And it was during the time when all the CCTV cameras'' footage was deleted. So the police just asked us a few questions. But there wasn''t any other issue or trouble, as we didn''t have anything to do with the robbery case in the first ce."

    "Well, that makes sense." Samuel nodded and let out a sigh of relief. "So, Jess told me that you were interested in buying a house?" He asked, changing the topic of conversation.

    "Yes." Lucifer affirmed. "I want a house in the city that is big, spacious, and has at least fifty bedrooms, plus an indoor swimming pool along with a garden. It can be on the outskirts or even in the middle of the city, as long as it meets my requirements and is for  around $50 million. That''s my budget right now. Can you help me with this?"

    Both Jessica and Samuel were dumbstruck by his specific request. They were awestruck by the thought of someone needing so many rooms in a single house. It was more like he needed a manor than a house at that point.

 Chapter 183: How Many Girls Do You Want To Keep There?

    Jessica, who knew how Lucifer had many lovers, was still confused because even then, the house Lucifer wanted was too big for just living purposes. She tried to imagine why someone would need so many rooms, and what could he do with them?

    ''Fifty bedrooms... Does that mean he has 49 women with whom he sleeps and ns to move with all of them? Wait, does he consider me one of those women? Is he nning to get me in one of those rooms so that I can be avable whenever he wants?'' Thinking that, Jessica couldn''t help but get shocked by the sheer idea of that, and she almost blushed, but she tried to maintain herposure.

    Samuel, who had no idea about anything and couldn''t understand why someone would need that many rooms, thought for a few moments before he answered with a nod of his head.

    "Yes, there is a property that fits all the requirements, with the total number of bedrooms crossing 70. However, it is located on the outskirts of the city, and it is a manor that was built during the time of the Second World War. Thest owner of that ce was a wealthy businessman, and that manor was built around 50 years ago. But I have visited the ce before, and we did all the repair and renovation of the ce around a year ago ording to modern styles, and the structure and walls are strong without any issues."

    "However, due to the property size being that huge, there wasn''t anyone interested in buying it. The price is $55 million, but the owner would surely be willing to reduce the price after finding a potential buyer. So, why don''t you visit the ce? If you like it, we can talk about the price."

    "That would be wonderful. Do you have time now, Mr. Jones? We can visit that property." Lucifer asked, but Samuel shook his head and answered.

    "I apologize, but I have to attend an important meeting soon; however, if you want to go right now, I can have someone take you there and give you a tour."

    At that moment, Jessica chimed in, "Why don''t I apany Mr. Reynolds there? He might feel more at ease seeing the property if someone he knows is with him."

    "That''s a good idea. So, are you both okay with that?" Samuel asked Lucifer, as he had no issues and it would be even better for him if Jessica were the one to show him the property instead of a stranger.

    "Yes. That works for me." Saying that, Lucifer smiled and winked at Jessica in secret.

    "Good then. Let me make a quick call." After speaking, Samuel went to the other side of his office, keeping his voice low to not bother Lucifer.

    It wasn''t long before he came back to them. "The staff at the ce is already aware of the situation, so they will be prepared and ready to help you. You can just go straight to the location, and they will be there for you to answer any queries and give a tour of the property."

    "Thank you, Mr. Jones." Lucifer rose from his seat and shook his hand once more before leaving the office with Jessica.

    ***

    When both of them stepped inside his car, Lucifer spoke with his usual confident smile, "Thanks to the business meeting of Mr. Jones, we have got some time for ourselves. But I didn''t expect you to volunteer yourself to guide me to that property. So what''s on your mind?"

    Jessica didn''t know if it was her husband''s absence or simply being around Lucifer that made her feel more at ease. She rxed, feeling a newfound confidence, and looked Lucifer square in the eye as she spoke her mind.

    "You know what''s on my mind, Lucifer. But we need to be careful. And why did you do that in the elevator? What if someone had seen us kissing?"

    "Well, I didn''t see any cameras inside the elevator." Lucifer said in a nonchnt manner. Then he moved his right hand and rested it on her thigh, rubbing and squeezing the soft flesh in a teasing way. "So, you liked that kiss, right?"

    "Yes, of course..." Jessica murmured as she couldn''t take her eyes off of Lucifer''s hand on her thigh. "And that''s why we are talking about it, you moron. It was a sudden move that shocked me to my core, and it would be bad if we were seen doing that."

    "Hahaha..." Luciferughed, enjoying the feeling of Jessica''s soft skin against his hand. "Well, you are right, and sorry about that, Jessica. But I wanted to steal a kiss in the same building as your husband, so I had to take a chance, and the thrill of the risk was exciting for me."

    "You are crazy. You know that?" Jessica shook her head in mock frustration as a yful smile spread across her lips.

    She had also felt the rush, and it was a unique feeling that was hard to resist. The idea of getting caught added a thrilling element that made her heart beat faster and her cheeks flush with warmth. It made her realize that maybe she wasn''t so different from Lucifer in this aspect. The risk and excitement were a part of what made their affair so captivating to both of them.

    "I know, and I am a pervert too." Lucifer agreed, "But you love that about me."

    "Maybe," Jessica said in a teasing way before adding, "And I am still shocked by the kind of house you want, Lucifer. How many girls do you want to keep there? 50? Can you even handle that many at once? And why do you think I would be with you after knowing you are such a yboy? You know what... Nevermind, just drive to that ce already."

    "Hahaha... I sure can manage that many girls. But don''t worry, there aren''t that many girls with me now. I am just nning for the future."

 Chapter 184: Are You Going To Take Drugs To Keep Up?

    Jessica''s eyes went wide, and she eximed, "For the future? What do you mean? Are you going to fill all 50 bedrooms with girls?"

    "Hey, don''t forget the manor we are going to see has over 70 bedrooms. But yes, that''s what I want. It might sound impossible to many people, but I will do that." Lucifer answered.

    "What? You are crazy. Do you even have any idea what kind of monster you will need to be if you are nning to satisfy that many women? I am already feeling overwhelmed by just imagining that. How will they address you, huh? The Harem King?" Jessica couldn''t help but let a smallugh slip at her own words and continued, "But jokes aside, are you really nning on that? Don''t you think that is impossible to achieve, or are you going to take drugs to keep up with them?"

    "No, no drugs. Only pure natural me. And trust me, Jessica. I know I can handle all of that, but for that, I need a huge house. That''s why I told Mr. Jones the specifications. As for satisfying them, haha, don''t worry about that. I can make that happen, and trust me when I say that each of those beauties will have a smile on her face when she wakes up every morning."

    "I still don''t understand why you want that, though, Lucifer. Is it just to fulfill some kind of sexual fantasy of yours? Or do you have any other reason for it?" Jessica couldn''t wrap her head around the idea.

    "I have many reasons, and the foremost one would be because I love sex," Lucifer replied. "But besides that, I enjoy being with many women, and there is nothing in this world that can beat the happiness that it gives to me."

    "Hahaha..." Jessica let out a small giggle, amused by his honesty, before she spoke, "Well, you do seem to have the qualities that any girl would crave, from looks and charm to your skills in bed. Still, not all women are like me who are frustrated with their married life or desperate enough to jump on the opportunity you present. Do you think that all women youe across would just say ''yes'' to your advances, regardless of whether or not you are already in a rtionship with someone else or how many women are already in that group of women?"

    "No, not everyone would be ready to be with me. However, many would still choose to join my side. And that''s the truth. Because in the end, they all know that their lives would get better and happier if they chose me after they get a taste of what I am capable of. And trust me, it''s not all about the sex; I have many things to give and share, along with that. Moreover, never forget that I am rich, and money speaks louder than any word or logic in the minds of people." Lucifer spoke, not showing any sign of hesitation as he believed in his own ability to charm the women he desired.

    "Well, you do have a point, I must say." Jessica couldn''t argue against his words, as there were many girls who would choose the path of riches andfort over a romantic rtionship.

    This was the reason for even average men with lots of money having a bunch of hot girls who would jump on them just to have a luxurious life. And when ites to a charming and handsome young man like Lucifer, it''s obvious that the number of women who will fall for him will be even higher. And the fact that Lucifer was an excellent lover in the bed just made everything much better.

    So Jessica let out a sigh, thinking that Lucifer was truly a dangerous person when it came to seducing women, and she wondered just how far he would take this game of his.

    Suddenly, Lucifer''s phone blinked with a notification, and when he opened it, a small smile spread across his face as he read a new message.

    After replying to the message, Lucifer looked at Jessica, who had a curious expression on her face. "Hey Jessica, I think we need to make a quick stop before going to see that manor."

    "Oh, why is that? Is there something wrong?"

    "No, not at all. You will know soon enough, Jessica. For now, just sit back, rx, and let''s have some fun on the way, shall we?" Lucifer said before starting his car, a mischievous smile ying on his lips as he hit the pedal.

    Jessica, curious about Lucifer''s intentions, decided to trust him and enjoy the ride as they sped off, ready for an adventure.

    As Lucifer''s car sped through the streets of Sunspring City, the city''s evening traffic had started to build up, creating a slight congestion in certain areas.

    But that didn''t stop Lucifer. He smoothly weaved through the congested roads and kept his foot on the elerator as the car moved at a rapid pace. Jessica''s heart raced with excitement as adrenaline pumped through her veins. She felt a sense of thrill and danger that made her feel more alive than she had ever felt before.

    Each time Lucifer swerved or elerated the car, the movement sent her heart racing and made her breath hitch in her throat, making her grip the sides of her seat tighter.

    Jessica couldn''t deny the sense of excitement and pleasure she was feeling as the car''s engine roared, the music thumped through the speakers, and the city lights shed by her.

    It was like they were in a movie scene or something, and she couldn''t help but marvel at Lucifer''s skill and daring. She felt a surge of admiration and excitement that made her heart pound even faster in her chest.

    Soon, the car came to a stop in front of a shoppingplex, where Lucifer parked it and gestured for her to get out. As she followed his lead, he turned to her and said, "I hope this little car ride was enjoyable for you, Jessica."

 Chapter 185: You Seem To Be Hungry, Arent You?

    "It was amazing! I felt like I was in an action movie or something, but without the guns and car chases. I haven''t had that much excitement and fun in a while. It made me feel so alive. And that speed and your driving skills were just on point, Lucifer."

    "Hahaha... You liked it, then. Well, let''s have more of those experiences together, and this is just the start," Lucifer spoke and smiled at her as he put his arm around her waist.

    At the sight of Lucifer''s arm around her, Jessica couldn''t help but let a small smile spread on her lips.

    However, she soon remembered that they were in a public space and that someone might recognize them. She was a little concerned and asked Lucifer, "Isn''t it better if you don''t do this, Lucifer? We might be seen."

    "Don''t worry. We won''t be staying here long, so there won''t be an issue. And do you want to always hide your feelings when you are out with someone you like? That would be quite pathetic and make everything meaningless. It''s the same as a rich man who can''t spend the money he earns because he is afraid of getting targeted by others for his wealth." Saying that, Lucifer pulled her closer to him and leaned against his car with Jessica pressed against him.

    Then, he looked around before he ced his other hand on the back of her neck and pulled her closer until his lips met hers in a passionate kiss that made her heart skip a beat.

    It took only a moment for her to get lost in his touch, and her hands moved to rest on his muscr chest, feeling his heartbeat as their tongues danced in perfect sync. His lips were warm and soft, sending a tingling sensation throughout her body, making her forget all the troubles and stress of the world.

    The kiss felt magical, and it was as if nothing else mattered at that moment but their embrace. He tasted like the most exquisite wine, with a hint of sweetness and spice that made her crave more.

    When they finally broke the kiss, she felt a pang of disappointment and a deep desire to have his lips against hers once again.

    "So, how was that? Do you want another kiss?" Lucifer teased, seeing her flushed cheeks and dted pupils that hinted at her arousal.

    "Shut up!" Jessica said yfully as she turned away from him, looking around to see if anyone had been watching.

    Just then, she heard footsteps behind them and a seductive voice saying, "You two look adorable."

    "Oh! Hey Jennifer! You are here," Lucifer turned back and greeted her, but before he could do anything, she wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled his lips into a passionate kiss.

    This kisssted longer than Jessica and Lucifer''s, and they could even hear the sounds of their smacking lips, as Jennifer was giving all she had.

    Jessica''s eyes were glued to their lip lock, and she was taken aback by the fact that the woman wasn''t even bothered that she had kissed Lucifer before her, and instead of talking or being angry with him, she chose to show her affection for him in that manner.

    It wasn''t hard to realize that this woman, Jennifer, wasn''t the jealous type and that she was way open when ites to being in public. This was proven even more so when Jennifer slipped her hand down to Lucifer''s crotch and squeezed his cock that was half erect under his pants, rubbing and moving her palm along the shaft as if to massage it.

    This action made Lucifer break the kiss, and he smirked before asking, "You seem to be hungry, aren''t you?"

    "Hah..." Jennifer chuckled at his remark as she squeezed and moved her hand along his growing cock before saying, "Look who is talking about being hungry when you are the one growing a tent down there, Lucifer. But yes, I am hungry... hungry for you, and I can''t help myself. You have left me all alone and without any touch of yours for so long, making me burn and beg for it like a bitch in heat."

    Jennifer''s seductive tone was enough to make Jessica''s heart race, and she couldn''t believe what was happening right before her eyes.

    "Shhh..." Lucifer ced a finger on Jennifer''s lips and then leaned forward to nibble on her ears before whispering, "How can I forget about you? It was just that I got caught up with some things. But I will never forget to satisfy a woman who craves for me. So be a good girl and take your hand off my crotch, or else we won''t be going anywhere. And don''t worry, I will let you y and feast on itter on."

    A shudder coursed through Jennifer''s body as her eyes dted at his words, and with trembling fingers, she removed her hand from his cock before muttering under her breath, "Make sure to screw me till I can''t remember my name..."

    As Lucifer chuckled at Jennifer''s response, Jessica, who was standing there, could not believe how this woman was acting like that in a public setting, with little care about whether people were watching or not.

    Jennifer, feeling embarrassed after hearing her own voice, cleared her throat and looked at Jessica. "I apologize for my actions. I lost myself when I saw Lucifer, and I didn''t mean to make you feel ufortable. By the way, I am Jennifer Adams, pleased to meet you."

    "Hello, I am Jessica Jones." Jessica replied as she shook her hand, trying to hold herposure, not wanting to make it awkward, before taking a closer look at Jennifer.

    She was a stunning woman, tall, voluptuous, and curvaceous, with beautiful light brown hair, seductive hazel eyes that spoke of a lifetime of passion, and an air of confidence about her. Her perfect skin seemed to glow with a subtle allure that made heads turn as people walked by, drawn to her irresistible charm.

    Soon enough, Lucifer asked Jessica, "Anyway, Jessica, do you mind if you drive the car while I give Jennifer some attention?"

    "Sure, that won''t be an issue," Jessica replied, but her mind was racing. She was in a hurry, thinking to herself, ''What? They n to make love or something in the car? I just hope they don''t do that on our way. I wouldn''t be able to bear the moaning and sucking sounds and watching them go at each other in the backseat of the car...''

    But soon enough, her thoughts were cut short as the two got in the backseat of the car, and she didn''t need to guess what they were about to do.

    It didn''t take long for Lucifer to show his appreciation for Jennifer''s eagerness. Without a moment''s hesitation, his hands began to explore Jennifer''s body, savoring the warmth and softness of her skin and the way her body curved to his touch.

    Their lips met in a deep, passionate kiss, with their tongues dancing and exploring each other''s mouths.

    Jessica decided to ignore them and focus on driving the car. She turned on her favorite rock song and put on the headset she had with her, blocking out the noise and concentrating only on the road and the music.

 Chapter 186: I Am Already In Love With This Manor.

    Soon, Jessica drove through the winding path of the small hill where the manor was located and then stopped her car near the closed gates.

    As soon as she did, two security guards who were in a small security cabin came to meet her. They looked at Jessica and then nced inside Lucifer''s car, noticing that there were two other people in the backseat, but it was hard to see them due to the tinted windows.

    Jessica lowered the window of her seat and spoke to the security, "Hi. I am Jessica, and I came here to show this property to a buyer who wants to buy it. Mr. Jones has already called and told you about us, right?"

    "Oh yes, Mrs. Jones. We got the details from him, so you are allowed to enter." One of the guards said and then gestured with his hands towards the gates. The other guard nodded, understanding what to do, and he immediately went back inside the security cabin to open the gates.

    After getting clearance, Jessica drove through therge gates that had opened, leading her into a vast and well-maintained garden. She could see the beautifulndscaping and well-kept trees, giving the area a serene and elegant vibe.

    She looked behind for a moment, wanting to ask Lucifer to see the beauty of the ce. And sure enough, he was also done with giving Jennifer the attention she deserved. He was holding her with her head resting against his broad shoulders and chest, with both of them looking outside the car.

    Jennifer had a blissful smile, and a hint of sweat on her skin glistened under the sunlight streaming in through the windows.

    "The property seems to be well-maintained, and the garden is spacious. I like this ce so far. And it is a bonus that this ce is not too crowded by trees, which gives more space for a clear view," Lucifer spoke while looking around the ce.

    Jennifer, who was resting against Lucifer''s chest, raised an eyebrow upon hearing him talk about the ce. She looked at the garden and the surrounding area before turning back to look at Lucifer''s eyes and asked, "Huh? What do you mean, Lucifer? I am still a bit in a daze because of that mind-blowing kiss you gave me. So, can you tell me why we are here?"

    "Oh, I am nning to buy this manor, and Jessica is the wife of a businessman who owns the real estate and constructionpany. He is currently in a meeting right now, and she volunteered to show me this property. So yeah, that''s why we are here," Lucifer replied.

    Jennifer''s eyes widened in disbelief upon hearing his words. She couldn''t think which was more shocking: that Lucifer was interested in purchasing a manoror the fact that he was having an affair with a married woman. "What? You are going to buy this manor? And I thought we were just going somewhere to fuck our brains out."

    "Well... Yes, that is also in the n." Lucifer winked at her before saying in a serious tone, "I want to have a house all for myself, and this manor fits my criteria of what I am looking for, so why not buy this ce?"

    "Are you sure, Lucifer? I know you are rich, but still, a manor is quite expensive, and it would require a lot of people for its maintenance. It''s not like owning an apartment or a mansion."

    Lucifer pondered her words and nodded. Jennifer had made a valid point, but he knew that this wouldn''t be a problem for him.

    "Don''t worry about that; I can take care of everything," he said with a confident smile. "And besides, money is not a concern for me, so I don''t mind spending as much as needed."

    "Okay, then... I just hope you know what you are doing, Lucifer." Jennifer shrugged, knowing that she had no say in the matter. After all, Lucifer got rich parents who were ready to fulfill his wishes.

    It wasn''t long before they saw a huge manor that came into sight as they drove around a curve. They parked their car in the parking area, and Jessica got off, with Lucifer and Jennifer following her.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but be awed by the sight in front of him. The manor was majestic and grand, standing tall against the backdrop of the setting sun. Its architecture was a blend of modern and ssic styles, giving it a timeless charm. The walls were made of polished stone, and the windows were tall and elegant.

    The white exterior had an ethereal glow that made it look like it was out of a fairy tale. As they stepped closer, he noticed intricate details carved into the stones, adding to the overall beauty of the structure. The manor''s size was impressive, with a multitude of windows, balconies, and a grand entrance that was adorned with ornate carvings.

    Even Jennifer was stunned by the sight in front of them, and her eyes were fixed on the magnificent structure. She had visited many ces before, but none had such an impact on her. The ce was so huge that it was hard for her to imagine how it would feel to live there.

    Jessica was also impressed by the sight, as she hadn''t seen the ce before. It was even bigger than she had imagined from its pictures. But she was more curious to know about Lucifer''s thoughts regarding the property. She looked at Lucifer, who was still looking at the manor with awe, and said, "Well, what do you think, Lucifer?"

    Lucifer took a moment to take in the beauty of the manor before him. The impressive size and grandeur made him realize that this was the perfect ce to live in and enjoy his life, so he looked at Jessica and said, "I am already in love with this manor."

    "Haha... That''s good to hear. Let us go inside. I am quite curious about the interiors now." Jessica said with a smile before leading the way to the entrance door.

 Chapter 187: This Place Seems Like A Dream House To Me, Lucifer.

    The doors opened without a sound, revealing the impressive foyer inside. The floor was covered with polished marble tiles that glimmered in the light. The walls were painted in a soft, warm hue, and there were several people of both sexes dressed in ck and white clothes, waiting for them.

    As they entered, they were weed by a small group of people who greeted them with pleasant smiles and warm gestures.

    One of the men stepped forward and spoke, "Wee, Mr. Reynolds. I am head butler Alex, and these are some of the helpers who work here." After gesturing to his side with a smile, Alex continued, "We are all at your service to give you a tour of the property or answer any queries you may have."

    Lucifer nodded in acknowledgment of Butler Alex''s greeting, taking a moment to observe him. The head butler had a professional demeanor and a confident bearing, which he found pleasing.

    He was dressed in ssic butler attire, including a crisp white shirt, a ck tailcoat, and a bow tie that sat neatly against his chest. His demeanor exuded efficiency andpetence.

    Next, a woman with jet-ck hair pulled into a neat bun and dressed in a traditional maid''s uniform, with a white apron tied around her waist and a pair of ck shoes that shone under the light, came forward. She looked at them with her beautiful brown eyes and gave a warm smile before she said, "I am the head maid, Jane. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Reynolds."

    Lucifer found her voice pleasant to the ears and nodded his head, smiling back at her.

    As they all exchanged pleasantries, Jessica looked at Lucifer and Jennifer and said, "I didn''t think we would be weed like this. I was expecting some tour guides or something like that."

    "And it looks like they want us to stay, too," Jennifer remarked, ncing around the foyer.

    Lucifer chuckled and looked at Alex and Jane. "Do you all live here?"

    "Yes, Mr. Reynolds. All of us live on the property, and we stay in our quarters. This manor is quite spacious and big, as you have seen. Therefore, all of us work together to keep things in order and ensure that nothing is out of ce." Alex said with a smile.

    Jane, standing beside Alex, couldn''t help but feel nervous as she observed Lucifer closely. Her cheeks flushed a light shade of red, and her heart raced as she tried to calm herself down.

    She thought to herself, ''Oh my goodness! This guy looks so handsome and stylish in that suit. His blue eyes are so mesmerizing and charming, and his features are perfect. It''s like he''s a model or a movie star.''

    However, Jane quickly regained herposure and smiled, trying to hide her nervousness. "If you want, Mr. Reynolds, I can also give you a tour of the property."

    "That would be great." Lucifer epted her offer, but he was curious why there were so many workers even though the property was up for sale. He looked at Jessica and asked her, "I thought the manor was empty and didn''t have anyone staying here."

    "Well, that''s what I thought too, but it looks like the owner didn''t want his prized possession to get ruined or anything like that, so he kept this group of workers to maintain the ce and keep everything perfect." Jessica shrugged.

    At that moment, Butler Alex chimed in, "Mrs. Jones is correct, sir. The owner wanted to sell the property but didn''t want it to lose its value, so he continued to hire the service of our agency to maintain the property. Once the property is sold, the new owner can decide whether they want us to continue working here or not."

    "That makes sense." Lucifer said while nodding then gestured for the head maid, Jane, to start the tour, "Okay then, show me around the manor first."

    "Yes, Mr. Reynolds." Jane gave a nod and then started to walk, leading them to the different parts of the manor.

    The first floor was an impressive sight, with arge living area adorned with antique furniture and beautiful paintings and a spacious hall to the right for hostingvish parties or events.

    To the left, a well-equipped kitchen, a dining room with seating for dozens, and an extensive wine collection stored in temperature-controlled rooms.

    There was even an indoor pool for rxation and entertainment, as well as a home theater room, a sauna, a gym, and a massage parlor.

    In the center, a grand marble staircase led to the upper floors, where numerous bedrooms and bathrooms offered ample space for guests and residents.

    The head maid continued to lead them to explore even more areas, like the second and third floors, which contained a variety of bedrooms, each with their own unique style and personality, ranging from ssic luxury to modern elegance.

    The bedrooms were spacious, with high ceilings andrge windows that let in natural light. Each room had its own en-suite bathroom,plete with a bathtub and shower.

    There was also an elevator for those who didn''t want to climb the stairs or had mobility issues.

    As they reached the rooftop of the manor, Lucifer''s eyes lit up at the sight of an impressive helipad located on the far side of the building.

    The tform stood proudly, surrounded by a safety and painted in a vibrant yellow hue. The helipad wasrge enough to amodate several helicopters, making it a convenient feature for those who preferred to travel by air.

    What was more surprising was the rooftop swimming pool located in front of them with a bar beside it. The pool water glistened under the afternoon sun, inviting anyone to take a refreshing dip.

    It had been designed with sleek lines and modern features, withfortable lounge chairs and umbres surrounding it, providing a perfect spot to rx and soak up the sun.

    Jennifer, who was standing behind Lucifer, ced her hand on his shoulder and whispered, "This ce seems like a dream house to me, Lucifer."

    "Yes." Lucifer agreed and smiled, "I am definitely buying this ce."

 Chapter 188: Jennifers Anger.

    Once they finished their tour of the manor, Lucifer, Jessica, and Jennifer found themselves seated in the living room, which was adorned with plush sofas and ornate decor.

    The staff had brought them some drinks, and they sipped on them as Jennifer asked Lucifer, "You are sure that you are going to buy this ce, Lucifer?"

    "Yes." Lucifer nodded before taking another sip of his drink. "I have already decided on it. This is one of those moments when I would say, Love at first sight. Hahaha... And the size is perfect for my requirements too."

    "Okay then, what next?" Jennifer asked as she shifted her position to get morefortable on the couch. The soft cushions seemed to envelop her body as she snuggled into them.

    "Hmmm�� I will tell my secretary about this ce. She will handle the rest of the process, including price negotiations. But I don''t think there will be a problem with that because the owner is also eager to sell it." Lucifer exined his ns as he ced his ss on a side table. "Anyways, you should be prepared to move in here soon, Jennifer."

    "Wait, what?" Jennifer was taken aback, unsure if she had heard him correctly. "You mean to say I will be living here too? Are you serious about that, or are you just teasing me? No, that is beside the point. I don''t have any issues living here. But what about Shawn? He is still studying, and I have to take care of him too."

    When she mentioned Shawn, Lucifer felt a slight twitch in his right eye. But he didn''t let it bother him for long, and instead he looked in her eyes seriously as he replied. "I don''t know if I should say this, but it''s better that you hear it from me rather than from someone else. The thing is..."

    Then Lucifer told Jennifer about his bizarre encounter with Shawn and his new girlfriend and how both of them wanted him to join their sexual pleasure. As he continued his exnation, Lucifer couldn''t help but notice the change in Jennifer''s expression. At first, she seemed shocked, but as he went on, her face turned red with anger.

    "Oh my god! What the fuck? I can''t believe he would do something like that. Are you sure you are not lying to me? But why would you even make up something like that? No, it must be true... Damn it!" Jennifer''s voice gradually raised in volume, and by the end, she was shouting.

    Jessica was also surprised by what Lucifer had said and how Jennifer reacted to the news. She was feeling a little uneasy due to Jennifer''s anger, and she tried to calm her down. "Hey, Jennifer, please calm down. It''s not good to be angry all the time."

    "How can I be calm when my son turned out to be such a perverted jerk who wants other guys to fuck his girlfriend? Do you think it is fun to hear your son has be such a weirdo?"

    Jennifer was angry, and she didn''t hide it. Her words showed that she was not only furious but also deeply hurt by what Shawn had be.

    "I have to talk to him and make him understand that what he is doing is wrong. He needs to understand the value of rtionships andmitment, which are important for a healthy future. But damn it! I am so mad right now!"

    "Yes, Jennifer, I understand. That''s why you should calm down first and then talk with him. Otherwise, it will be an emotional fight instead of a good discussion." Jessica spoke in a soft tone, trying tofort her. "It will only make your son get more stubborn if he feels cornered. So please take some time to calm down. Everything will be okay. And Lucifer will be there if you need any help, isn''t that right, Lucifer?"

    Lucifer was also feeling bad for her and nodded to let her know that she wasn''t alone in dealing with this situation. But he had other thoughts about this matter too, and he wanted Jennifer to know what he felt about it.

    "That would be the right thing to do, and I can understand your feelings on this matter. But I think that this is a decision your son has made, Jennifer. So it would be better if you let him make his own choices. You should not interfere with it. Just guide him and make sure he knows the right things. And even after that, if he still wants to follow that path, don''t stop or force your opinions on him. That would only make him more likely to fight with you, as Jessica said. And in the worst case, there may even be a rift between you two," Lucifer spoke in a serious tone, making his point clear.

    After hearing Lucifer''s words, Jennifer''s anger vanished, reced by a feeling of defeat. She looked at him with sad eyes and then asked with a voice that sounded like she was about to cry. "Are you serious? You want me to let him continue doing whatever perverted shit they are into?"

    "Hey, I know you are mad at Shawn now, but you should understand that it''s his life and he has the right to choose what he wants to do. Besides, I am also a different kind of pervert who enjoys sex with multiple partners, and I don''t see anything wrong with that. Moreover, I can manage my work, studies, and rtionships pretty well, so it''s not like I can''t lead a normal life because of my sexual preferences. So, I think that if you want your son to have a happy and fulfilling life, it''s better that you understand his point of view and try not to push your opinion onto him."

    Lucifer spoke in a calm tone, hoping to ease Jennifer''s worries. He wanted her to know that everything would be okay and that he was there for her.

    Jessica also nodded at Lucifer''s words as she thought he was right.

    "But..." Jennifer wanted to argue more, but she couldn''t find any words to say. So, she just looked down at the ground.

    Seeing her like this, Lucifer moved closer to her and ced his arm around her shoulders, gently pulling her in for a hug.

    "Hey Jennifer, just let your son be who he wants to be. I am sure when he gets bored or finds someone who touches his heart, he wille out of that phase on his own. All humans have a possessive side within them. Once he finds someone who really makes him feel that way, he won''t be able to share her with others. And if that doesn''t happen and he still enjoys going on that path, then we will think about that."

    "Until then, I want you to keep a safe distance from him and his new girlfriend, making sure you are not affected by their weird sexual preferences. I am saying that because I can''t tolerate the idea of having your beautiful body touched by anyone other than me. Do you understand that?"

    After a brief pause, Jennifer nodded, giving in to Lucifer''s words andforting touches. "Yes. I will let him do what he wants and move in with you. But if something happens to him because of his choices, I will never forgive myself for this. So please take care of Shawn for me, Lucifer."

    "Don''t worry about that. I will be there for him if he faces any problems. Though I will also keep a little distance from him due to his preferences... Hahaha."

 Chapter 189: Staying the Night in the Manor.

    After hearing the loud voice of Jennifer, the head maid Jane, and Butler Alex came rushing inside the living room where Lucifer, Jessica, and Jennifer were seated.

    "Sir, Madams... is there any issue? I heard someone shouting from the kitchen," Jane asked in a gentle tone as she looked at the guests. "I apologize if there was anything unpleasant or not to your satisfaction."

    Butler Alex, who was standing beside her, also had a look of concern on his face and asked the same thing. He was ready to do anything to make sure their stay was perfect and enjoyable.

    However, Lucifer just waved his hand and replied with a chuckle, "No, it''s nothing like that. We were just discussing some matters that made her angry, and she lost control for a bit. Don''t worry about that. She has already calmed down. Anyway, I have already decided to purchase this property as there are no issues."

    Maid Jane looked at Jennifer for a few seconds before turning to Lucifer and speaking in a cheerful tone, "Oh, that''s wonderful. I am d that you are satisfied with the property, sir. And dinner is just about done. So, if you all are ready..."

    "That sounds perfect." Lucifer nodded as he rose from his seat along with Jennifer. "We should go and have a meal. All the events that happened today have made me starve like a bear. Let''s move,dies."

    Both Jennifer and Jessica nodded in agreement, as they were also hungry. So, they followed Jane while Butler Alex trailed behind.

    Soon, they made their way to therge dining hall, which was decorated in an elegant manner.

    As they entered, they noticed a variety of delicious dishes spread out on the table, each one emitting a mouth-watering aroma that filled the room.

    They took their seats at the long dining table, with Lucifer at the head and Jennifer beside him, and Jessica sat on his other side. Butler Alex and Maid Jane stood nearby, ready to serve the guests and attend to their needs.

    "Jennifer, you should enjoy the dinner and forget about all the troublesome things. And Jessica, thank you for bringing me here today. I am d that I got to see this beautiful manor with you."

    As Lucifer spoke, Jennifer nodded and agreed with him. "Yes, let''s enjoy the meal and have a nice evening."

    The group settled in and began to enjoy the delicious dishes in front of them. Each bite was a delightful experience, filling the room with a warm atmosphere of enjoyment.

    As they savored the food, they also started to engage in lighthearted conversation,ughing and joking together as they shared stories.

    Soon, all the gloomy atmosphere due to the talk about Shawn vanished like vapor, reced by the feeling of satisfaction that only good food can provide. Everyone present enjoyed their meal and each other''spany, and the dining room was filled with a sense offort and joy.

    Butler Alex and maid Jane attended to their needs, making sure the sses were full and their tes filled with delicious food.

    Once they finished the dinner, Lucifer wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and then spoke to Jessica, "Did you inform Mr. Jones about your stay here for the night? What did he say? If he feels ufortable, I can drop you at your home. It won''t be an issue for me."

    Jessica also wiped the corners of her lips with a napkin before putting it back on the table. "No, don''t worry about that. I already texted him about this, and he didn''t mind. Besides, it''s already toote, and we are tired after all the events that happened today. So, let us just rest here for the night."

    "Hmmm�� Good, then." Lucifer nodded before he leaned back on his seat and looked at Jennifer, whose eyes were fixed on him. She didn''t even try to hide her desires.

    Jessica also gave him a seductive look from her seat while biting her lips. Her hands moved under the table as she rubbed her thighs together.

    After a brief moment, Lucifer rose from his seat and said, "Butler Alex, Maid Jane, can you both take us to our rooms? And I hope they are close to each other. I don''t wantdies here to get scared at night by being alone in this big house."

    "Yes, sir. We have the best rooms prepared for you all." Butler Alex said as he stepped forward and led Lucifer, Jennifer, and Jessica out of the dining hall and up a grand spiral staircase.

    As they walked down the hallway, they passed by a few other doors before stopping in front of one that Alex opened for them.

    Inside was a luxurious suite,plete with a spacious bedroom and arge bathroom equipped with a luxurious bathtub and shower.

    All three of them chose their rooms and went inside. With Lucifer''s room situated in the middle, Jennifer''s room was to his right while Jessica''s room was to the left.

    The rooms were situated in a centerpiece of the manor that had beautiful views of the estate''s grounds through the balcony windows. The sun had already gone down, and the night sky was filled with twinkling stars.

    As Lucifer looked out of the window, taking in the serene view of the grounds, Butler Alex opened a wardrobe where there were some men''s clothing items inside and said, "Sir, there are a few pieces of brand new clothes if you need to use any. I hope they would fit you. If not, I will get something that suits your size."

    "Thank you. And what about thedies? Are there any suitable clothes for them too? They haven''t brought anything with them as this was ast-minute decision."

    "Yes, sir. The dresses for both Madams have been prepared. You don''t need to worry about that. Do you require anything else?"

    "No. Thank you, Butler Alex. That would be all." Lucifer said in a polite manner and smiled at Alex as he left his room.

 Chapter 190: You Forgot To Call Your Loving Girlfriend?

    After a moment, Lucifer moved to the bathroom and turned on the tap, filling the bathtub with hot water. He then stripped down to nothing, revealing his muscr and well-built body.

    Soon, Lucifer rxed on the edge of the luxurious tub, feeling the warm water embrace him like a soft hug. He let out a sigh of contentment as he felt the water wash away his exhaustion and worries.

    As the warm water enveloped him, he couldn''t help but let his mind wander back to his recent conversation with Jessica and Jennifer about owning the manor. The memory brought a smile to his face, and he felt a surge of excitement rush through his body.

    But then, his thoughts turned to more sensual matters. He thought about what it would be like to have all his women with him at the manor. Imagining their bodies all together, feeling their hands all over him, and their lips kissing every inch of his skin made him feel alive and aroused.

    Just the thought made him shudder with desire, and he felt his erection begin to stir under the water.

    "This manor will be my paradise with all my girls. Haha." Lucifer chuckled as his mind was filled with wild fantasies. "I will make sure to experience all the kinky sex I want in this ce. Damn! I can''t wait for that."

    When he looked at his erect cock that stood proudly against his stomach, a smirk came to Lucifer''s lips. "There are already two women waiting to get impaled on this thing. And I would have already started fucking them if not for all the people working here."

    Lucifer was tempted to call them to his room and have his way with them, but he knew it wasn''t the right time for that kind of fun. He had to restrain himself for a while longer.

    After enjoying his bath, Lucifer got out and dried his hair and body before wrapping a towel around his waist.

    He then stepped out of the bathroom and walked over to the bed, where he saw clothes that Butler Alex had ced on it.

    It was dark blue nightwear with short sleeves and an elegant V-neck. The pants were also dark blue, made from afortable material, perfect for sleeping in.

    But instead of getting dressed, he picked up his phone, moved toward the balcony, and opened the door, allowing the cool night air to caress his skin.

    Then Lucifer stepped onto the balcony and leaned against the railing, looking out over the vast manor and its grounds.

    Withmps lighting the pathway below, he could make out the impressivendscape that stretched out before him. It was a sight to behold, even at night.

    As he took in the view, a small grin yed on Lucifer''s lips as he admired the property that would soon be his to enjoy. After a while, he unlocked his phone and called Gwen.

    When she answered the call, her voice sounded sleepy, as if he had just woken her up. But Lucifer didn''t mind and instead apologized to her with a chuckle, "Hey baby, did I wake you up? Sorry about that."

    "No, it''s okay... I must have fallen asleep while reading." Gwen replied with a sweet tone, but there was still some tiredness in her voice. "Why didn''t you call me back earlier? Did somethinge up again?"

    "Hmm... something like that. You know, I was just so busy that I forgot to do that."

    "What? You forgot to call your loving girlfriend? That is so cruel of you. Humph!"

    Gwen was still sleepy and sounded even more adorable because of that.

    "Hey, I am sorry for not calling you earlier. Topensate, I promise to spoil you to your heart''s content when we meet again at college."

    Lucifer felt a twinge of guilt in his heart and wanted to make it up to her. He knew he had neglected her for too long, and thest thing he wanted was to cause her any pain or sadness.

    Then again, with all his sexual affairs, he was already doing it, and she was still unaware.

    He had thought about taking her virginity as soon as possible and giving her a ''Mark'' like the models in the agency, but the thing that made him stop was his pride.

    Lucifer didn''t want sex dolls; he wanted women that were perfect partners in every aspect. That included their love for him too. They should acknowledge his desires and needs themselves and then be a part of it. He didn''t want anyone to feel forced into anything.

    Although he had given his ''Mark'' to Emelia before telling her about his nature, it was also to understand more about the ability and its limits.

    He had already decided that unless they were epting of him and his polygamous ways, he would not use this ability on them. There would be no point otherwise.

    So, all his partners had to be okay with him having many women beside them, and then they could get that ''Mark.''

    Lucifer wanted to use that ''Mark'' only to make sure no conflicts or jealousy urred. He didn''t want any kind of animosity to ruin the paradise he was going to build.

    Other than that, nothing else mattered. And as for Gwen, he still hadn''t decided whether he wanted to tell all his secrets to her. She was his girlfriend, and he cared about her feelings, but there would be no point in telling her if she didn''t ept his true self.

    ''I guess I have to make some hard decisions regarding her soon. But for now, she is the only woman I am not having sex with. This also has to change.'' Lucifer thought to himself while looking at the stars above.

    Gwen sighed on the other side and replied in a soft tone. "You better do that because I am missing you a lot, Lucifer. It was already tough for me when I saw you kissing in themercial, but now that you have be the Managing Director of the Miracle Model Agency, I feel that you like spending more time with those sexy models than your loving girlfriend. How sad is that? So pleasepensate me in a big way for my lonely days."

    "Hahaha... Okay, don''t worry about that," Lucifer replied with a chuckle, amused at the mention of his busy schedule and her jealous reaction. "I will make sure you get all the attention you deserve, my love."

    "Mmmm�� I can''t wait for that." Gwen sighed on the phone. "By the way, why did you call me now? It''s almost midnight. Are you still working?"

    "Ahh yes, I just got out of the bathtub and decided to call my beloved girlfriend before going to sleep." Lucifer chuckled. "What? Are you feeling bad because you were sleeping while your boyfriend was still working?"

    "You wish... I am not feeling bad or anything like that," Gwen giggled on the other side before adding. "You called me just so that I could feel bad about it. But guess what? It didn''t work. Haha. By the way, you should go and sleep now. You need to rest if you want to be fresh in the morning."

    "Well, yeah... you got that correct, baby. Anyway, I will be going now. Good night, love."

    "Good night, Lucifer. May you have sweet dreams tonight," Gwen replied with a yful tone, her words filled with warmth and affection.

 Chapter 191: Are They Here To Kidnap Me Or Kill Me?

    Lying on the bed, Lucifer checked the time and thought, "Hmm... It''s been an hour already, and they are still not here. Maybe they decided to rest for the night instead. That''s why they didn''t knock on my door? No, that can''t be. Both had such hungry eyes when they looked at me. I am sure they didn''t change their minds."

    Deciding to busy himself for the time being, Lucifer grabbed his phone and started searching the inte. As he scrolled through various articles, he found the one featuring his agency.

    [Breaking News! Miracle Models Agency is taking the world by storm.]

    [Under its young and charming Managing Director, Mr. Lucifer Reynolds, the agency has signed a big deal with the ''C��leste'' lingerie brand. With their innovative approach and Mr. Reynolds''s leadership, thepany is looking to expand its horizons and dominate the market.]

    [Not only their models, but even Mr. Lucifer Reynolds himself was part of a recent hotmercial. It became a sensation overnight. His chemistry with Rose Valentino in thatmercial is still the talk of the town. There are even rumors that these two are in a secret rtionship, and thatmercial is a hint about it. But we can''t say anything for sure about that until more newses out.]

    [Below are some pictures from that hotmercial...]

    [Mr. Lucifer Reynolds was also seen with five models from his agency at the charity event where mysterious robbery and murder incidents urred. He was apanying Miss Melody, Miss Susan, Miss Elena, Miss Rina, Miss L, and his secretary, Miss ire.]

    [Even after numerous inquiries, neither the agency nor the models involved have made any official statement about that incident. However, our reporters have heard some shocking news from insider sources. The robbers were all burned to ashes in a few minutes, which is impossible by any scientific means.]

    [This insider source believes that something supernatural or unnatural may have urred at the event. But it is only a matter of spection. We would be waiting for any response from the police department on this matter.]

    [Despite all of this, Mr. Reynolds and his agency are still going strong. In an interview with Miss Rose Valentino, she told us. "Mr. Lucifer has all the qualities to be a great leader and businessman. He will take the agency to even greater heights, and we are happy to be a part of it."]

    [When asked about the rumors of their rtionship, her reply was quite mysterious. She said, "Hmm�� what can I say about that? I think people have already made their decision, judging by our hot kiss in themercial. Haha�� Though I would not like to makements on it for now, I will just say this: if you find a guy who loves and cares for you with all his heart, is loyal and charming, and also knows how to make your body tremble with pleasure... then he is a keeper. Trust me on that."]

    [So, there you have it. This is all the information we have about thepany and Mr. Reynolds for now. We hope to get an interview with Mr. Lucifer soon and ask all the burning questions people have about him.]

    As Lucifer finished reading the article, a smile spread across his face, and he couldn''t help but chuckle at some parts.

    "It seems Rose has already made the rumors stronger by saying things like this. Haha... she doesn''t care at all." Heughed before cing his phone on the nightstand.

    Just then, there was a knock on his door, and Lucifer turned to look in that direction. "I was starting to think they had gone to sleep," he murmured, a hint of amusement in his voice.

    Thinking about teasing them a little, he closed his eyes for a moment, then pretended to be sleeping as the door opened after a few more knocks that grew louder each time.

    It wasn''t long before he could hear two pairs of feet stepping inside, followed by the door shutting behind them.

    Lucifer remained still, even though his heart was beating with anticipation. After all, he was already looking forward to whatever might happen next.

    However, the two didn''t do anything but just stood near his bed.

    After a few moments, one of them chuckled while looking at Lucifer. "It seems he is down for good. I wonder where you got that medicine from?"

    "The drug was a mild seductive rxant that helps one sleep well," the other one replied. "With this, he will be sleeping like a baby and won''t wake up until the morning. And don''t worry about where I got this; you don''t need to know about that."

    Listening to their voices, Lucifer was shocked beyond measure because they weren''t the ones he wanted or expected.

    ''What is going on? Are they here to kidnap me or kill me?'' He thought before taking a deep breath and remaining calm. ''Let''s see what they want first before I act.''

    "Okay, if you say so. I thought you would have gone for Head Maid Jane, though. You have been trying to seduce her for quite some time now, but she seems to be hard to get. That''s why I didn''t expect you would choose someone else."

    "You should know when to take an opportunity and when to be patient. Jane might be hard to get, but I am sure she will be mine sooner orter. But the two women from today... they are special and hot, so I can''t let go of this chance. And when we fuck them and take videos of it, they will be our bitches forever. Not to mention, they are rich too. We are going to enjoy their bodies and money at the same time. Hahaha..."

    "Hahaha... I can''t argue with that logic. Let''s get started right away, after we tie him up. He shouldn''t be waking up before we finish our business. That would be troublesome."

    ''No, they are not here to kill me! Instead, they want to rape thedies and make a video of it?!'' Lucifer was beyond shocked now. ''And these bastards think they can do whatever they please with my women? Who do they think they are?''

 Chapter 192: Did You Really Think That You Could Get Away With This?

    An intense rage began to build within him as Lucifer heard the n that these men had for Jennifer and Jessica. He couldn''t believe that someone would dare to do something so vile and disrespectful to the women that he liked.

    But then again, greed and lust knew no bounds. Lucifer knew this all too well. He had seen enough in his life to understand that sometimes people were willing to do anything to satisfy their desires, no matter how wrong or twisted they may be.

    They wouldn''t care about the consequences of their actions or the pain they caused to others, as long as they got what they wanted in the end.

    But Lucifer wasn''t going to allow it. These women were important to him, and he wasn''t going to let anyone hurt them or vite them. They were his to love and cherish, not to be used and abused by others.

    The thought of these two men thinking that they could get away with raping his lovers made him feel even more angry and determined to put an end to their n.

    It was time to take matters into his own hands.

    However, at that moment, something strange happened.

    No matter how hard Lucifer tried, he couldn''t open his eyes or move his body.

    It was as if his mind and body werepletely disconnected from each other. He could hear the men''s voices and understand their n, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He felt paralyzed and helpless, unable to fight back or protect the women that he cared about.

    ''Shit! Shit! The drug! Did it really work on me? No... That can''t be!'' Lucifer tried his best, but it was useless.

    Then he felt someone standing beside him, and within the next few moments, both his hands and legs were tied to the bed, restricting his movements even further.

    After a few more seconds, he felt the person sealing his mouth with duct tape, making it impossible for him to make any noise or shout out.

    ''What the fuck is going on here?! Did these bastards really outsmart me? How the fuck did this happen?'' Lucifer''s mind was racing as he felt two pairs of feet moving towards the door.

    The more they walked away from him, the more furious he became, but the drowsiness seemed to be getting stronger too, slowly numbing everything around him.

    ''I HAVE HAD ENOUGH!!!!'' A loud shout reverberated in Lucifer''s mind. It was something different from what he was used to.

    ''HOW DARE THOSE INSECTS DO THIS TO ME? THEY ARE GOING TO DIE FOR THIS!!!''

    ''THOSE TWO WOMEN ARE MINE TO TAKE! MINE TO FUCK! AND THEY WANT TO VIOLATE THEM?!!''

    ''NEVER!!! THIS WILL NEVER HAPPEN!!! I WON''T ALLOW IT!!!!''

    ''I WILL RIP THEM APART INTO PIECES BEFORE THEY TOUCH MY WOMEN!!!!''

    Swish��

    A dark fire burst out from every part of Lucifer''s body and engulfed his entire being as though it wanted to consume him. But it didn''t harm his body or soul.

    Instead, it burned away all his tiredness, drowsiness, and weakness. It even got rid of the ropes binding his hands and legs and the duct tape sealing his mouth.

    It was a strange kind of ck fire that radiated a blue hue and a chill like that of an icy wind blowing on a winter day. However, it also felt powerful, intense, and full of rage.

    When the fire dispersed after a moment, it left apletely different Lucifer behind.

    There was a dark and cold expression on his face as he looked at the two men who were almost at the door. His gaze was filled with anger, hatred, and pure darkness that could send shivers down anyone''s spine.

    He felt powerful, stronger than he had ever been before. The fire within him seemed to be burning with a desire to crush his enemies and make them pay for what they had done.

    "Do you think you cane into my room, tie me, and then go rape my women without any consequences?" Lucifer asked in a low voice, his wordsced with anger. "You must have some nerves of steel to do something like that. Tell me, did you two really think that you could get away with this, Butler Alex, Chef Victor?"

    When the two men heard his voice, they were shocked and scared. They quickly turned around to see the dark expression on Lucifer''s face, which sent shivers down their spines.

    Before they could say anything, Lucifer jumped out of bed and moved toward them with a speed they couldn''t believe was possible for a mere human.

    In a fraction of a second, Lucifer had closed the gap between himself and the two men who were standing beside his bedroom door, preparing to leave.

    But before they could make their exit, Lucifer''s hands shot out in a blur, each one grabbing hold of one man''s neck as if they were made of iron.

    "Grk!"

    "Arrgh!"

    The two men struggled against Lucifer''s grip, desperately trying to break free, but it was no use. His hands were like a vice grip, unyielding and unrelenting, squeezing their throats with a crushing force.

    Their eyes widened as they looked at him, terror etched across their faces as they gasped for air, their lungs burning with the need for oxygen that was being denied to them.

    Their hands flew to Lucifer''s arms, wing and scratching in a frantic attempt to break his hold, but their efforts were futile.

    It was like a wild dance before death as they wriggled and thrashed, their bodies twisting in agony as they fought to breathe.

    With each passing second, their faces turned redder and redder, then purple and blue, veins bulging from their temples, their eyes growing bloodshot and bulging as they stared at him in sheer terror.

    Lucifer, however, seemed unbothered by their plight, his expression cold and emotionless. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you just yet," he said in a tone devoid of anypassion or concern. "I will have my fun first before putting an end to your worthless lives."

 Chapter 193: The Consequences.

    Then, with a swift motion, Lucifer mmed them on the floor as he released them from his grip.

    "Crash!"

    The two men hit the ground and rolled around, struggling for air. They coughed and choked as they tried to get back to their feet, but Lucifer''s powerful m made them weak and dizzy. Their bodies trembled on the ground as they were still struggling to get back their breaths.

    After taking a few moments to breathe and recover, they looked at Lucifer with shocked and scared expressions on their faces. They couldn''t believe that someone so strong and scary was in front of them.

    "It''s a mistake... Please let us go. We promise to never repeat it... We didn''t hurt you or anything. Please forgive us this one time..." Alex pleaded, looking at Lucifer, hoping that he would show some mercy and spare their lives.

    "Yes... Yes! We will leave this ce and nevere back. You will never see us again, I swear." Victor also begged with a look of terror on his face.

    However, instead of feeling moved by their pleas, Lucifer simply chuckled. The sound was dark and ominous, sending shivers down their spines as he looked at them with a sinister grin that chilled them to the bone.

    "You two think you can harm me, rape my women, and then ask for mercy? How foolish... It looks like you don''t understand the situation here. So, let me exin it to you." With his eyes fixed upon the two men lying before him, Lucifer continued, "I am not going to kill you because I pity you, no... It''s because I will make you regret ever trying to do anything against me. You will beg for your deaths by the end, but I won''t grant you that mercy until I am satisfied."

    With a smirk, Lucifer moved closer to the two trembling men.

    Seeing that, Alex thought about screaming for help. But before he could shout out loud, Lucifer kicked him hard in the mouth. Then, without giving him a chance to recover, Lucifer kicked Victor in the mouth as well.

    With their mouths bleeding heavily and some teeth knocked out, the two men writhed on the ground, letting out muffled screams of pain.

    "Arghhh..."

    "Ahhh..."

    They looked at each other with fear in their eyes, knowing that they had messed with a truly dangerous person. In desperation, they tried to crawl away from Lucifer, dragging themselves on their hands and knees, but it was no use.

    "You know," Lucifer began in a cold voice, "I hate insects like you the most. You think you can do whatever you want, but you don''t realize who you are messing with. Now, I am going to show you the consequences of your actions."

    With his fists clenched tight, Lucifer approached the two terrified men like a predator stalking its prey.

    Without a shred of mercy or remorse, he delivered a brutal punch to Butler Alex''s face, then grabbed Chef Victor by the hair and mmed his face hard against the floor. The force was so violent that a puddle of blood soon formed beneath them.

    Lucifer then grabbed the knife from Chef Victor''s side and stabbed it into his leg before turning his attention to Butler Alex.

    With a sadistic grin, he pressed his foot down on the knife, causing Chef Victor to scream in agony.

    "Arghhhh..."

    Alex watched in horror as Lucifer mercilessly beat and tortured Victor.

    "I am sorry... Please let us go..." Alex begged, tears streaming down his face as he tried to back away from Lucifer''s wrath.

    "Oh? Now you are begging for your lives? How pathetic," Lucifer said with a shake of his head. "You should have thought about that before you tried to mess with me."

    With that said, Lucifer continued to torture the two men, taking pleasure in their suffering. He inflicted unimaginable pain on them, breaking their bones, cutting their skin, and making them bleed. The screams of agony filled the air as the two men were subjected to unspeakable cruelty.

    As he continued to torture the two men mercilessly, Lucifer felt a sense of power and satisfaction wash over him. It was like a drug coursing through his veins, fueling his anger and making him want to cause even more pain.

    Despite their cries and pleas for mercy, Lucifer showed no signs of stopping. In fact, it only seemed to make him more determined to continue his sadistic torment.

    He took pleasure in watching their suffering, deriving a twisted sense of satisfaction from seeing them broken and helpless before him.

    It was a proof of his strength and dominance, reminding him of the power he had over those who dared to defy him. Making him understand that he didn''t need to care about any rules of society.

    He alone was enough to judge and deliver punishment as he saw fit.

    He didn''t need to wait for the so-calledws and system to deal with people like them.

    After all, there was no point in letting them live while they would be doing such vile things again to others aftering back from the prison.

    And making them live in a cage wasn''t enough. It was nowhere enough for the kind of things they were nning to do.

    For Lucifer, it was a moment of catharsis and release, an outlet for the anger and frustration that had been building up inside him.

    With each stab of his knife and every punch he delivered, he felt a little more of that tension melting away. It was as if all his problems were being exorcized through the infliction of pain and suffering on these men.

    Soon, silence fell over the room as Lucifer wiped the blood off his face with his hands. He was breathing heavily, his body still trembling with adrenaline. But it was done.

    The floor was stained red with the blood of the two men whoy motionless before him. Their lifeless eyes stared up at the ceiling, forever frozen in fear and regret.

 Chapter 194: A Broken System.

    After a few minutes of silence, Lucifer walked back to his bed and sat there, trying to calm his breathing. He felt exhausted, as if he had just run a marathon, but the adrenaline pumping through his veins kept him alert.

    As the high of the intense emotions he had experienced began to wear off, the weight of his actions started to sink in. The reality of what he had done began to dawn on him as he took in the sight of the two men''s lifeless bodies on the floor.

    The sudden rush of adrenaline that had fueled his rage and violence had now left him feeling empty and cold. Yet he didn''t feel any regret or shame about what he had done.

    It was the same when he killed all the robbers during the charity event. Nothing mattered other than his own needs and wants.

    And this time, it was no different either. They had tried to take advantage of his women, so they were nothing more than insects that needed to be crushed.

    They had deserved every single moment of pain and suffering that Lucifer had inflicted upon them, and he felt a grim satisfaction at having meted out his version of justice.

    The society''sw wouldn''t have served justice properly anyway.

    Even when they convicted criminals, they had to mind human rights and all that bullshit. Even the most gruesome of criminals only got a few decades of imprisonment or death, if unlucky.

    And how many times do criminalse out of prison to repeat their crimes, or worse? Wasn''t it a waste of resources to keep feeding and maintaining such people?

    Human rights? What about the rights of those victims? What about their families? What about the innocent people whose lives were ruined because of those vile people? It seemed like no one cared about that.

    All they got was some sympathy from people they knew or people on the news for the time being, and then everyone moved on with their lives.

    Forgotten. Erased.

    While the criminals lived on, sometimes even thriving. Feeding on the weak and innocent for as long as they wanted until they were thrown behind bars again or killed by someone who had enough of their shit.

    It was a broken system. It served to control the weak while letting the strong thrive, even when they did all the horrible things imaginable.

    But he was different. He would not tolerate anyone hurting him or his loved ones, so what was the point of leaving those pests alive in this world? They didn''t deserve it.

    As for consequences? He couldn''t care less about that.

    He had powers and means to escape all kinds of trouble, and nothing could touch him until he wanted it to touch him. Nothing could stop him now. Not anymore.

    So, he would do whatever he wanted. If someone dared to hurt him or his girls, he would crush them. It was as simple as that.

    No matter who they were or what their status in society was, if they messed with him, he would make them pay.

    "Fuck... Enough of this shit! I shouldn''t be thinking about this worthless stuff... I am not some saint anyway," Lucifer said aloud to himself, breaking away from his thoughts.

    Looking at the dead bodies on the floor again, he chuckled before snapping his fingers.

    Swish...

    Dark mes engulfed both corpses, burning everything to ash in a few minutes and then disappearing without a trace, as though they were never there in the first ce.

    The only evidence left behind were the sttered blood on the floor and walls, which would take time to clean up.

    "FUCK! Why didn''t I torture them inside the bathroom? This shit is going to take forever to clean. Ugh... Talk about enjoying my night with mydies. These bastards ruined everything." Lucifer groaned in frustration and then grabbed a towel, intending to start the cleaning process.

    ***

    After a long time of scrubbing and cleaning every inch of the blood-stained floor and walls, Lucifer finally managed to erase all evidence of the murders that had taken ce earlier.

    However, he knew that blood would always leave stains. And even when it seemed that there was no trace left behind, it was always there, hidden from sight.

    So, even though he had cleaned up everything and erased all traces of the crime, if someone were to use a special tool to find any leftover bloodstains, it wouldn''t be long before they discovered his secret.

    Then again, who would think of doing such a thing on private property? And why would someone even search for bloodstains here?

    As for the two dead men? They will be just another part of the long list of missing people cases that happen every year. No one would even suspect him. After all, he didn''t have anything to do with two random workers, whom he met only for the first time today.

    And it didn''t seem that any other people were involved or aware of their n either. Otherwise, they would havee to check on them after they were taking too long.

    But there was no one.

    So, it was just a coincidence that they decided to target him and his women after learning that they would be staying here today.

    "What a bunch of fools!" Lucifer shook his head before looking at the bloodstained towels he used to wipe all the blood.

    With the dark mes, he burned the towels and turned them into ash, then went to the bathroom to clean himself.

    After taking a quick shower and drying his hair with a towel, he put on the nightwear that was kept for him earlier.

    Without wasting any more time, Lucifer stepped out of the room and checked both Jennifer''s and Jessica''s rooms.

    They seemed to have fallen asleep due to the drugs while waiting in the bed, not even realizing what had just happened. Although he was disappointed, seeing them safe and sound made him feel relieved too.

 Chapter 195: DO NOT UNLOCK. UPLOAD MISTAKE.

    Feeling the need for some alcohol after experiencing all the emotions, Lucifer walked down the stairs while looking for someone from the staff.

    Though it seemed everyone had gone to their own quarters to rest, which were on the other side of the manor, separated from the main building by arge courtyard.

    So, Lucifer thought of going there to call one of the staff for his drink. But he stopped in his tracks after hearing some sounds from the dining hall.

    ''Is there still someone awake?'' Lucifer thought to himself while moving in that direction and peeking inside.

    It was Head Maid Jane, who was mumbling something to herself while adjusting utensils on the dining table.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but admire the way she looked. Even though she was just in a maid''s outfit, she managed to make it look beautiful with her graceful movements. Her raven-ck hair was tied into a bun at the back of her head, showcasing her perfect facial features.

    As she moved around the room, she noticed him standing there watching her. For a second, their eyes locked, and Lucifer could see a hint of surprise in them. But just as quickly, she seemed to regain herposure and gave him a small smile.

    "Oh, you scared me, Mr. Reynolds. I thought you already went to sleep. Did you need something?"

    "Yes, I was just going to ask for some whiskey, but it seemed everyone was already sleeping. So I thought about getting it myself before seeing you here," Lucifer replied with a smile as he stepped inside the dining hall.

    "Oh, that won''t do. You are our guest, and it''s my duty to take care of your needs. Please don''t bother yourself with such petty tasks while you are staying here," Jane replied with a professional look on her face and a hint of a smile. "I will bring your drink in a minute, so please wait for me."

    "Thank you," Lucifer said, watching her go out of the room.

    After a few moments, Jane returned, carrying a silver tray with an expensive bottle of whiskey, an ice bucket, a tong, one ss, and a coaster. She ced the tray carefully on the dining table before picking up each item with elegance and grace.

    First, she took the coaster and put it on the table, then she gently twisted open the bottle cap of the whiskey bottle. With her delicate fingers, she grabbed the ice tong and ced a couple of cubes in the ss before pouring the amber liquid over them. The sound of ice clinking against ss filled the air, along with the scent of fine alcohol.

    Soon, the drink was ready, and she carefully ced it in front of him.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but feel like he was watching something special unfold in front of his eyes, even though she was just cing a coaster, opening the bottle, and filling the ss with ice and whiskey.

    There was something elegant in every movement she made, and it captivated him.

    "Enjoy your drink, Mr. Reynolds," Jane said to Lucifer before taking a step back.

    "Are you going somewhere? Please join me for a drink," Lucifer said, picking up his ss and looking at her. "Let''s celebrate my decision of buying this property."

    Jane didn''t seem to want to say yes to that invitation and replied in a reluctant tone, "I would love to join you, sir, but I shouldn''t. I don''t think it will look right if others see us here alone, drinkingte at night."

    Lucifer chuckled at her reply. "Hmm... why don''t we head to the theater room then? There will be no one there, and we can enjoy our drinks while watching a movie on that big screen. I don''t think I can sleep anytime soon, so havingpany would be nice."

    "Still, I don''t think it is approp��"

    "C''mon, Jane... You don''t have to be so uptight around me. I don''t bite." Lucifer smiled, trying to convince her. "Just rx for once, and let''s have some fun together. No need to act all professional even at this time of the night."

    "I can''t..."

    "Okay, then. I will just go alone to watch something." Lucifer took a sip of his drink before grabbing the whiskey bottle and heading towards the theater room.

    Jane looked at him with a hesitant expression, not knowing what to do next.

    In her mind, she was weighing the consequences of joining him against the trouble she could get in if someone saw them together like that.

    Finally, after a moment of internal debate, she made up her mind. Taking the ice bucket, she followed behind him.

    "Wait! Please let me have that." She reached for the whiskey bottle once she caught up with Lucifer.

    Lucifer just chuckled at that and kept on walking ahead.

    It wasn''t long before the two entered therge theater room, which hadfortable recliner beds lined up neatly on a carpeted floor.

    A projector hung from the ceiling, projecting arge screen onto one of the walls. On either side of the room were rows of speakers that provided surround sound for watching movies.

    Lucifer chose a recliner bed at the back and gestured for Jane to bring a tablet that had all the controls. There were various controls for everything on the tablet, from selecting a movie to y to adjusting the lighting in the room.

    After checking everything on the tablet, Jane pressed a button to turn off the lights, leaving only the dim light from the projector screen illuminating the room.

    "Thank you," Lucifer said, taking another sip of his drink. "Now,e here and join me for a movie."

    Jane hesitated for a moment but then sat down beside him on the recliner bed.

    "What should we watch? I am in a mood for some horror," Lucifer asked, looking at her with a mischievous smile on his lips. "What do you say?"

    Jane shook her head, seeming scared at the thought. "Please don''t! I can''t handle any horror movies, Mr. Reynolds. They scare me so much that they give me nightmares for days after I watch them."

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    [I made mistake while uploading. Below are extra repeated words to keep word count. I apologize for that.]

    .

    .

    .

    .

    .

    Lucifer chose a recliner bed at the back and gestured for Jane to bring a tablet that had all the controls. There were various controls for everything on the tablet, from selecting a movie to y to adjusting the lighting in the room.

    After checking everything on the tablet, Jane pressed a button to turn off the lights, leaving only the dim light from the projector screen illuminating the room.

    "Thank you," Lucifer said, taking another sip of his drink. "Now,e here and join me for a movie."

    Jane hesitated for a moment but then sat down beside him on the recliner bed.

    "What should we watch? I am in a mood for some horror," Lucifer asked, looking at her with a mischievous smile on his lips. "What do you say?"

    Jane shook her head, seeming scared at the thought. "Please don''t! I can''t handle any horror movies, Mr. Reynolds. They scare me so much that they give me nightmares for days after I watch them."

 Chapter 196: You Dont Have To Be So Uptight Around Me. I Dont Bite.

    Feeling the need for some alcohol after experiencing all the emotions, Lucifer walked down the stairs while looking for someone from the staff.

    Though it seemed everyone had gone to their own quarters to rest, which were on the other side of the manor, separated from the main building by arge courtyard.

    So, Lucifer thought of going there to call one of the staff for his drink. But he stopped in his tracks after hearing some sounds from the dining hall.

    ''Is there still someone awake?'' Lucifer thought to himself while moving in that direction and peeking inside.

    It was Head Maid Jane, who was mumbling something to herself while adjusting utensils on the dining table.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but admire the way she looked. Even though she was just in a maid''s outfit, she managed to make it look beautiful with her graceful movements. Her raven-ck hair was tied into a bun at the back of her head, showcasing her perfect facial features.

    As she moved around the room, she noticed him standing there watching her. For a second, their eyes locked, and Lucifer could see a hint of surprise in them. But just as quickly, she seemed to regain herposure and gave him a small smile.

    "Oh, you scared me, Mr. Reynolds. I thought you already went to sleep. Did you need something?"

    "Yes, I was just going to ask for some whiskey, but it seemed everyone was already sleeping. So I thought about getting it myself before seeing you here," Lucifer replied with a smile as he stepped inside the dining hall.

    "Oh, that won''t do. You are our guest, and it''s my duty to take care of your needs. Please don''t bother yourself with such petty tasks while you are staying here," Jane replied with a professional look on her face and a hint of a smile. "I will bring your drink in a minute, so please wait for me."

    "Thank you," Lucifer said, watching her go out of the room.

    After a few moments, Jane returned, carrying a silver tray with an expensive bottle of whiskey, an ice bucket, a tong, one ss, and a coaster. She ced the tray carefully on the dining table before picking up each item with elegance and grace.

    First, she took the coaster and put it on the table, then she gently twisted open the bottle cap of the whiskey bottle. With her delicate fingers, she grabbed the ice tong and ced a couple of cubes in the ss before pouring the amber liquid over them. The sound of ice clinking against ss filled the air, along with the scent of fine alcohol.

    Soon, the drink was ready, and she carefully ced it in front of him.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but feel like he was watching something special unfold in front of his eyes, even though she was just cing a coaster, opening the bottle, and filling the ss with ice and whiskey.

    There was something elegant in every movement she made, and it captivated him.

    "Enjoy your drink, Mr. Reynolds," Jane said to Lucifer before taking a step back.

    "Are you going somewhere? Please join me for a drink," Lucifer said, picking up his ss and looking at her. "Let''s celebrate my decision of buying this property."

    Jane didn''t seem to want to say yes to that invitation and replied in a reluctant tone, "I would love to join you, sir, but I shouldn''t. I don''t think it will look right if others see us here alone, drinkingte at night."

    Lucifer chuckled at her reply. "Hmm... why don''t we head to the theater room then? There will be no one there, and we can enjoy our drinks while watching a movie on that big screen. I don''t think I can sleep anytime soon, so havingpany would be nice."

    "Still, I don''t think it is approp��"

    "C''mon, Jane... You don''t have to be so uptight around me. I don''t bite." Lucifer smiled, trying to convince her. "Just rx for once, and let''s have some fun together. No need to act all professional even at this time of the night."

    "I can''t..."

    "Okay, then. I will just go alone to watch something." Lucifer took a sip of his drink before grabbing the whiskey bottle and heading towards the theater room.

    Jane looked at him with a hesitant expression, not knowing what to do next.

    In her mind, she was weighing the consequences of joining him against the trouble she could get in if someone saw them together like that.

    Finally, after a moment of internal debate, she made up her mind. Taking the ice bucket, she followed behind him.

    "Wait! Please let me have that." She reached for the whiskey bottle once she caught up with Lucifer.

    Lucifer just chuckled at that and kept on walking ahead.

    It wasn''t long before the two entered therge theater room, which hadfortable recliner beds lined up neatly on a carpeted floor.

    A projector hung from the ceiling, projecting arge screen onto one of the walls. On either side of the room were rows of speakers that provided surround sound for watching movies.

    Lucifer chose a recliner bed at the back and gestured for Jane to bring a tablet that had all the controls. There were various controls for everything on the tablet, from selecting a movie to y to adjusting the lighting in the room.

    After checking everything on the tablet, Jane pressed a button to turn off the lights, leaving only the dim light from the projector screen illuminating the room.

    "Thank you," Lucifer said, taking another sip of his drink. "Now,e here and join me for a movie." Only on m v|le|mp|yr

    Jane hesitated for a moment but then sat down beside him on the recliner bed.

    "What should we watch? I am in a mood for some horror," Lucifer asked, looking at her with a mischievous smile on his lips. "What do you say?"

    Jane shook her head, seeming scared at the thought. "Please don''t! I can''t handle any horror movies, Mr. Reynolds. They scare me so much that they give me nightmares for days after I watch them."

 Chapter 197: Life Doesnt Always Go The Way We Want It To.

    Lucifer chuckled before nodding his head and picking an eroticedy movie.

    The movie started with the main character, a young guy named Max, who had just moved into a new neighborhood.

    But soon, he found himself in a series of funny and embarrassing situations as he became entangled in a love triangle with two women living next door to him. One was an attractive older woman, and the other was a gorgeous younger woman who had a reputation as a flirt.

    As the movie went on, Max was seen getting himself into more and more trouble as he tried to bnce his rtionships with both women. The movie was filled with suggestive scenes, innuendos, and plenty ofughs.

    "Are you enjoying this?" Lucifer asked Jane, who was sitting beside him. "Or do you prefer something more romantic?"

    Jane giggled at the scene in the movie and replied, "This is a good one. But I prefer romance overedy."

    "Then we should watch something romantic after this." Lucifer smiled before putting his hand on her thigh and rubbing it gently.

    Jane froze for a second, but a shriek on the screen diverted her attention towards the movie.

    In it, Max had walked into his bathroom and saw the mature woman,ing out of the shower with only a towel wrapped around her curvaceous body.

    She was surprised to see himing in and quickly tried to close the door, but at that moment her towel slipped, revealing everything to him.

    And it was then the shriek happened.

    Not because thedy was embarrassed, but because she saw Max dropping down on his knees on the bathroom floor at the sight of her naked body with blooding out of his nose.

    "Hahaha.... Such a cliche trope! But interesting nheless, all because of the naked beauty." Lucifer chuckled after taking another sip of his whiskey.

    Jane also giggled. She was surprised by the nakeddy on screen but didn''t feel too ufortable about it.

    ***

    After finishing the first movie, Lucifer started searching for some romantic movies on the tablet, then selected one that looked interesting and started watching it with Jane.

    Soon, the two were engrossed in the movie, forgetting about everything else around them.

    Jane felt her heart race as the romantic scenes yed out on the screen. And when Lucifer pulled her closer to him and whispered something in her ear, she felt her cheeks turn red with embarrassment.

    "Do I make you nervous?" Lucifer murmured softly, looking into her eyes.

    Jane could feel his warm breath against her cheek and the intoxicating scent of whiskey mingled with his cologne. Her heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t help but feel a shiver run down her spine.

    But she quickly regained herposure and replied with a yful smile, "No, Mr. Reynolds. You don''t make me nervous at all."

    Lucifer smiled back at her response, then continued to watch the movie.

    However, his hand pulled her thigh on his legs and then slowly caressed it with his hand, causing her to feel a warm sensation inside her that was hard to ignore.

    The intimate action, his warm hug, and the romance in the movie made her mind wander, and she started to wonder what it would be like to be with him in a romantic way.

    Lucifer, on the other hand, enjoyed the sensation of her creamy thigh against his hand and her soft body pressed up against him.

    He had wanted to do many things with Jessica and Jennifer after the dinner, but those two bastards had ruined everything.

    Still, he had yet to let out some of that pent-up sexual tension inside him, but there was no one avable at the moment.

    Or so he thought until this Head Maid came along and gave him the opportunity to have some fun.

    Jane''s skin was smooth, and he liked the feeling of her soft body. He wanted to explore her more, to kiss and lick her all over.

    But he held himself back. He didn''t want to scare her off or make her feel ufortable. Instead, he decided to be patient and let things take their natural course.

    Moreover, Lucifer didn''t want to let his sexual desires get the best of him and control his actions.

    Thest thing he wanted was to be a ve to his own desires.

    So instead, he decided to limit himself to only certain actions that wouldn''t push things too far, which also helped to build anticipation for what might happenter on if she decided to be his.

    And Jane seemed to have no issues with him caressing her thigh so far while they watched the movie. In fact, he could feel her bing morefortable with each passing moment as her body started to rx and melt into his touch.

    When the couple on the screen finally kissed after a long buildup of romantic moments, Jane felt her heart leap in her chest.

    It was a kiss that conveyed a deep passion and love, making her feel the warmth and excitement of the couple''s first kiss.

    The camera zoomed in on their faces, capturing every detail of their kiss and the emotions that were being exchanged between them. Making viewers feel immersed in the scene, like they were experiencing the kiss themselves.

    Seeing Jane''s reaction, Lucifer pulled her closer and whispered in her ear, "Did this kiss remind you of your first time with someone special?"

    Jane turned her face towards him, and their eyes met. His gaze was intense and captivating, and she found herself unable to look away. With a small smile on her lips, Jane replied in a soft voice, "No, not really."

    "Oh... And why is that?"

    "I never had a special someone, so I never got a chance to share such moments with anyone." Jane smiled before looking down at her ss of whiskey.

    Lucifer raised his eyebrow, then chuckled. "Even I, a 19-year-old guy, have kissed many times already. But here you are, a beautiful woman in your mid-twenties, and you have never shared a kiss with someone special before? Interesting..."

    "Please don''t joke about my love life or my age like this, sir," Jane replied, turning to look at him with a fake stern look on her face.

    Lucifer just smirked at her. "I wasn''t kidding, dear Jane. In fact, I wasplimenting your looks. But yes, I find it hard to believe that you don''t have any boyfriend in your life right now or have never had a kiss with a special someone before."

    "I just didn''t have any time to focus on that. Since a young age, I have been working, trying to earn money and live my life. Of course, there were times when I wished to do all kinds of romantic stuff with a special someone. But s... life doesn''t always go the way we want it to. Right?"

    "Hmmm... true enough. But what about right now? Do you want to experience something like that with me?" Lucifer asked, gazing deeply into her eyes.

    Jane''s heart fluttered, and she could feel a rush of heat in her cheeks as she tried to contain herself. The thought of sharing such an intimate experience with him was exhrating, yet she took control of herself and shook her head.

    "No, sir," Jane replied in a polite manner. "We should just enjoy the movie and not let our thoughts drift off."

 Chapter 198: What A Shame.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but admire her strong will.

    Most women would have taken the opportunity to share a kiss with him or more without hesitation.

    Yes, he was being very straightforward and bold, and it wasn''t like he didn''t know that. But he also knew how to make himself seem appealing, and he was using all his charm right now.

    And yet, Jane had remained firm and refused to be swayed by him. It seemed like she wouldn''t easily give in to his advances.

    Lucifer liked that about her. It made him even more curious to see how long it would take to win her over and im her as one of his own.

    Moreover, he enjoyed seeing the blush on her face and the way she tried to act cool, even though her heart and mind were probably racing inside.

    It reminded him of his sister La''s behavior when he teased or joked around with her.

    She was always cold and professional, trying to appear like nothing fazed her, though whenever she was with him, she became a different girl.

    "Alright, then," Lucifer replied, giving Jane an amused smile.

    Jane felt relieved that he didn''t push the matter further, but at the same time, there was a strange feeling of disappointment that he didn''t insist on it. After all, it was a romantic setting, and she couldn''t deny that there was some attraction between them.

    But it was probably for the best that she kept things professional. She knew the consequences of giving in to these kinds of impulses, especially when it involved someone like him who could never be a permanent part of her life.

    As for letting him touch and caress her thigh and embrace her, it was her being a little willful and doing something she shouldn''t have done in the first ce. But it felt good andforting, so she was willing to break a few rules just for tonight.

    And so, as the movie continued, Jane found herself enjoying hispany and bingfortable with his touch. She even rested her head on his shoulder, breathing in his scent and getting lost in the movie.

    She felt warm and cozy, just lying there in his arms, sipping her whiskey, and watching movies with him on the big screen.

    Soon, it becamete at night, and Jane was finding it hard to stay awake. Her eyelids were growing heavy as she struggled to keep them open.

    Without thinking twice, she leaned further into Lucifer''s embrace, resting her head on his chest and feeling the warmth of his body against hers. The steady rhythm of his heartbeat and his smell helped soothe her into a state of rxation. Soon, she could no longer resist the pull of slumber, and she drifted off into a peaceful sleep.

    When Lucifer noticed that Jane had dozed off, he couldn''t help but shake his head in amusement. This beautiful girl, who''d been trying so hard to remain professional, had finally let her guard down and fallen asleep in his arms.

    It was a moment of vulnerability and trust, showing that she felt safe with him. And seeing that, he couldn''t resist running his fingers through her silky hair, feeling its softness against his skin.

    "Such a beautiful girl is in my arms, and yet I couldn''t enjoy her... What a shame." Lucifer whispered to himself before turning off the projector screen and tablet with his free hand.

    With the lights turned off, the room became dark, allowing sleep to take over him as he slowly drifted off into a peaceful slumber, enjoying the feeling of having someone cuddled up against him on thisrge recliner.

    ***

    The following morning, when Lucifer opened his eyes, there was no sign of Jane. It seemed that she had woken up before him and quietly left the theater room without disturbing him.

    ''Ah... She is such a diligent girl,'' Lucifer thought while stretching his arms and yawning, feeling refreshed from the night of deep slumber he had, thanks to her warm body against his own.

    After a moment, Lucifer got off the recliner bed and walked back to his room to change before heading down to have breakfast.

    Jessica and Jennifer had also woken up, and they were already at the breakfast table with frowns on their faces when he came inside the dining hall.

    "Good morning," Lucifer said, looking at both of them before taking a seat at one end of the table. "What''s with those expressions on your pretty faces?"

    "You know what happenedst night. I thought you were going to do something with me aftering out of the bath... And yet, I found myself lying on the bed alone, waiting for you... And then, somehow, I fell asleep." Jessica replied in an agitated tone as she stared at him.

    Jennifer, on the other hand, sighed and spoke in a disappointed voice, "Although I wanted to go to your room myself after sometime, but somehow I also fell asleep... Do you think we were drugged or something?"

    "Drugged?" Lucifer chuckled at that. "Don''t worry, you weren''t drugged or anything. You two just drank a lot and got high. That''s why you two fell asleep earlyst night. So, nothing to worry about there. Just forget it."

    "But I wanted to have fun with you after so long," Jenniferined as she crossed her arms. "Now, I have to go back to work without getting satisfied."

    "Me too! I can''t continue to be with you or my husband will get suspicious." Jessica sighed.

    "It''s okay. I will make it up to both of you. I am not going anywhere, so don''t worry about that." Lucifer said with a reassuring smile.

    Both women nodded their heads and tried to lighten their mood, though they still seemed a little upset about the previous night''s events.

    After a few minutes, Jane came to the dining hall, followed by another maid who was carrying a trolley with their breakfast on it.

 Chapter 199: Urgent Meeting?

    Once they had finished their breakfasts, Lucifer dropped Jennifer off at her boutique at the shoppingplex before driving Jessica to her house.

    "Bye, baby," Jessica said, leaning in and nting a soft kiss on Lucifer''s lips while looking at him with longing eyes.

    She was still feeling a bit upset that she hadn''t gotten to spend the night with him, and now it would be difficult to find time to see him.

    Lucifer understood her feelings and smiled gently, caressing her cheek with his hand. "Don''t worry. I will help you get the evidence you need against your husband. Then we can have all the time in the world to spend together," he said, reassuring her.

    With that, they shared another kiss, and then Jessica stepped out of the car.

    Once she was gone, Lucifer headed straight to the Miracle Model Agency, as ire had called him, saying that an urgent meeting had been arranged that required his presence.

    Lucifer had no idea what this urgent meeting was about. But whatever it was, he had a strange feeling that something big was going to happen today.

    ***

    As Lucifer arrived at the agency and entered the lobby of the building, he saw many models and staff milling around, chatting among themselves.

    There was a lot of activity in the air, and people seemed to be busy with various tasks.

    When they noticed Lucifer entering the building, they greeted him politely before going back to their own business.

    After a moment of looking around, Lucifer saw Rina sitting on one of the luxurious leather couches ced near the elevator area. She was talking with a few other models who were sitting around her, but when she caught sight of him, a wide smile spread across her face, and she waved at him.

    "You busy, Rina?" Lucifer asked as he stopped beside them.

    Rina shook her head. "Not really. I have some free time right now, so I''m just catching up with friends."

    Lucifer nodded in understanding. He could tell that Rina was popr among her peers from the way other models got along with her.

    Rina had an outgoing personality that made it easy for others to like her.

    "Okay then, would you mind apanying me to the office? I want to chat with you about something." Lucifer smiled at Rina while he put on a serious expression on his face.

    "Of course. Let''s go!" She replied with an enthusiastic grin, then stood up and started walking towards the elevator after waving goodbye to her friends.

    Once inside the elevator, Lucifer pressed the button for the top floor, where his office was located.

    The moment they went inside his office, Lucifer closed the door and pushed Rina against it before kissing her passionately. He pressed his tongue against hers, swirling it inside her mouth and sucking on it as if trying to taste every inch of her.

    Rina was taken aback at first but soon melted into the kiss and let her desires take control.

    She could feel her heart beating faster as she moaned into Lucifer''s mouth, enjoying the way he devoured her lips and tongue with hunger and need.

    As they continued to kiss, Lucifer put his pants down, letting out his hard length in the process. Then he slid his fingers under Rina''s skirt, pulling herce panties aside and rubbing the tip of his erection along her slit.

    Rina shivered from the sensation of having his manhood touch her most sensitive area and gasped when Lucifer pulled one of her legs around his waist before pushing himself inside her warm, weing body.

    "Ooooh..." Rina moaned, her eyes closing as she felt his thick shaft sliding deep within her core.

    Lucifer also groaned from the pleasure of her tightness gripping his member as it entered her depths.

    "Atst, I get to feel the pussy again... You have no idea how many times I got blue ballsst night and how hard it was for me to hold back," Lucifer murmured against Rina''s lips between kisses, recalling all those moments ofst night.

    Rina let out muffled moans as he pumped harder into her body. She wrapped both her legs around his hips and pressed her breasts against his muscr chest as she savored every second of their passionate embrace.

    Soon enough, Lucifer moved away from her mouth and began nibbling along the side of her neck instead while thrusting inside her with steady rhythm, making sure his cock went as deep as possible with each plunge.

    "Ahn~ I feel so good... My body is on fire right now," Rina gasped as she felt him hitting all the right spots inside her with his thrusts.

    Their lovemaking continued for several minutes without caring about ire, who had entered and sat on a chair on the opposite side of Lucifer''s table. She was busy checking her tablet for something but looked at them every now and then.

    After seeing that Lucifer had no ns to stop anytime soon, she cleared her throat and said loudly, "I think you should finish up soon, sir. It''s time to work; you can enjoy your pleasureter."

    Rina heard what ire said, but her face had turned lewd and erotic by this time, with her tongue sticking out and drooling out of the edges of her mouth. She couldn''t think of anything but the pleasure coursing through her body right now.

    "Alright... I will finish soon." Lucifer groaned, then held onto Rina''s waist with his hands as he began to pound into her faster and harder. He wanted to bring their passion to its climax quickly so they could both enjoy their release at once.

    "Ohhh~" Rina screamed in pleasure after experiencing a mind blowing orgasm thanks to Lucifer''s cock filling her insides with his semen and her vagina contracting again and again in pleasure.

    Once it was over, Rina fell limp against Lucifer''s chest, unable to support herself anymore due to weakness. But she was still feeling good from everything they had just done.

 Chapter 200: They Disgust Me.

    After taking a seat on the sofa of his office, Lucifer gestured for Rina to suck his member.

    "Since we are already doing this, I might as well continue while discussing work with ire." He smiled, watching her get on her knees between his legs and start licking on his cock.

    "Mhmmm... Okay." She giggled, looking up at him as she ran her tongue along the entire length of his erect member before wrapping her lips around his ns and swirling her tongue around it.

    Lucifer groaned when she started doing that. After that, he focused his attention on ire.

    Though he couldn''t see ire from where he was sitting, he could hear the sound of papers flipping and her tapping on the tablet.

    "By the way, ire, before you start talking about the urgent meeting, I have a personal matter to discuss with you." Lucifer spoke while enjoying the pleasure of his balls getting sucked by the beautiful model in front of him.

    Hearing that, ire stood up and sat on the opposite couch while looking at them. "Sure, sir. What is it?"

    "First, I have decided to buy a manor for my own personal use. So arrange a team to inspect the property, get the negotiation process going on with the current owner, and close the deal. My budget is $50 million. Use that amount and get me a property that I want. And it''s fine if it goes a little above, but not too much." Lucifer said in amanding tone as he watched Rina bob her head on his shaft, making slurping noises.

    ire nodded her head, then wrote something in her notes before replying with a smile. "Alright, I will get this done soon."

    "Now, second thing... I want you to get me a trusted person with good hacking skills. Make sure that person knows what they''re doing and can handle sensitive information without leaking it to anyone." Lucifer added in a more serious tone than before.

    "May I ask the reason?" ire raised her eyebrow.

    "I want to dig up dirt on someone without getting attention from thew or anyone else," Lucifer replied, smirking slightly. "I want to find evidence for the extramarital affair of Samuel Jones, which we will use to get him divorced with Jessica."

    This time ire gave him a knowing look while tapping the tablet with her fingers.

    Then she opened a file on the screen and turned it around for Lucifer to see it.

    "What''s this?" He asked, taking the tablet in his hand.

    "The thing you wanted. Evidence of Samuel Jones'' adultery and some more... The man has a lot of issues, it seems," ire replied with a smile.

    Lucifer was surprised by that but took his time to look at the images showing Samuel kissing Linda Brown in the bedroom and then fucking her hard from behind.

    Seeing the sexy figure of Linda Brown bent over made Lucifer''s member twitch inside Rina''s mouth, and she looked at him curiously for a moment.

    The more Lucifer flipped through the images on the tablet, the more happy he became. With all these pictures, there was no need to get someone to do more hacking or even hire someone new.

    "Hahaha... This is perfect. Where did you get all these?" Lucifer couldn''t help butugh aloud as he admired the high quality of these images that captured every moment and showed enough details to make it impossible for Samuel to deny any allegations regarding his extramarital affair.

    But there was more than just his adultery on the tablet. There were also pictures and videos of his involvement in some illegal business dealings and the records of bribes given to the government officials.

    ire smiled after seeing how happy Lucifer looked while looking through the files. "Hacking is my hobby, so I thought of digging up something on Mr. Samuel after knowing you had your eyes on his wife."

    "Wow, I didn''t know you had such an awesome talent like that," Lucifer praised her with a wide smile on his face.

    "You should look at thest video too," ire said before smirking, then continued. "I must say... It''s a very... unusual one."

    Lucifer was intrigued by ire''s words, and he opened a video file on the tablet to see what it was about.

    The screen showed a room with a king-size bed and Linda Brown riding on top of Samuel Jones. The two individuals seemed to be having fun at first as they enjoyed their time together, but suddenly William Brown, Linda''s husband, entered the frame.

    Seeing that, Lucifer frowned. He expected William Brown to throw a fit or go berserk when seeing his wife having sex with another man. But instead of doing any of that, William stripped naked and joined them by fucking his wife''s asshole while she kept bouncing on Samuel.

    "Oh my god! What the fuck? Linda is such a slut!" Rina blurted out after taking her mouth off Lucifer''s cock and looking at the video in shock and disbelief.

    "Seems like it," ire chuckled, looking amused at this whole situation.

    Lucifer paused the video before giving back the tablet to ire. Though there was no more happiness on his face anymore. It was reced with disgust and anger instead.

    "These fucking cucks... They disgust me." Lucifer groaned as he pushed Rina back on his shaft again.

    She just let out a soft moan and resumed her blowjob without wasting time, not questioning anything.

    She could feel her throat contracting around Lucifer''s hard length as she bobbed her head back and forth while swirling her tongue around it. Lucifer''s shaft was sorge that she had difficulty breathing at times but still tried her best to take it deeper into her mouth every time she went down on him.

    ire remained silent for some time while looking at Lucifer being furious about the scene in the video. She had never seen him like this before. And this made her understand how much he hated such acts.

 Chapter 201: Its Not That Kind Of An Offer Which You Can Refuse.

    When ire saw Lucifer''s expression ease up, she asked in a soft tone, "So, sir... Shall I prepare these as evidence and get the divorce paper ready?"

    "Yes. Do it quickly. I want their divorce to be finalized soon after our manor deal ispleted with Samuel Jones''pany. You should also make sure that Jessica gets her fair share of assets from Samuel after they are divorced," Lucifer replied after calming himself down with the help of Rina''s warm mouth enveloping his shaft.

    "Alright, I will take care of it." ire nodded her head.

    "Good. Now tell me about the urgent meeting you talked about," Lucifer said, his eyes closed as he let the pleasure wash over him.

    "Well..." ire paused for a few moments before starting to speak in her usual business-like tone. "There was an offer for you to do a guest appearance in a web series on the streaming tform ''Watch It''. It is from a big entertainment production house, and the project seems to have a high budget."

    "I am not interested in that," Lucifer replied without wasting time thinking about it. He was a businessman first before anything else, so he didn''t want to do anything that might hinder his progress in that field.

    Even themercial ad shoot with Rose was Lisa''s idea. Not his. So, doing it once didn''t matter to him. But taking part in such projects regrly would eat away his time from focusing on his business and making it more sessful. And this was something he didn''t want topromise on at all costs. No matter how tempting they sounded or looked like.

    "The thing is... It''s not that kind of an offer which you can refuse." ire spoke again, this time in a hesitant tone, as if she was unsure whether Lucifer would ept what she said next or get mad at it instead. "The offeres with a lot of perks for the agency. And it seems like a good opportunity to increase our businesswork if you take up their request. That''s why I agreed to the meeting on your behalf."

    Lucifer let out a sigh before opening his eyes again and looking at her directly.

    "What kind of benefits?" He asked while keeping one hand on Rina''s head, making sure she didn''t stop sucking him off despite their conversation going on around them.

    ire didn''t waste any time and exined everything in detail. "They had called me about arranging an urgent meeting between them and you so they could brief you on the details of the project. But when I refused to schedule anything until I talked with you first, they told me that the entertainment house would give Miracle Model Agency some attractive benefits if we agreed to their terms. And it''s not just about money or other material things either... It is more than that."

    She paused for a moment and then she continued. "They said all the details could only be revealed during our personal meeting, but from what they have mentioned so far, I think this deal could really benefit us in many ways if we take advantage of this opportunity properly."

    Lucifer remained silent after listening to ire''s exnation, pondering over the pros and cons of taking up this offer. He knew very well that epting it might mean that he had to spend more time than usual on something rted to modeling or acting instead of focusing just on business matters.

    But there was no denying that getting involved in such projects could bring him good connections within the industry too, which could lead to even better opportunities in the future.

    So he decided to hear what they have to say before making any final decision regarding this offer.

    "Where is the meeting scheduled to happen?" Lucifer asked.

    "They have booked a VIP cabin at the restaurant ''Crystal Orchid'', which is famous for its exquisite dining experience and luxurious surroundings. Its scheduled time is at 12 pm today."

    "I see." Lucifer nodded before looking down at Rina again, who kept pleasuring him with her skillful mouth and tongue. She seemed to be in a trance, as even after blowing him for so long, she still looked happy doing it without any signs of being bored.

    It was as if she had be hypnotized by the taste and feel of Lucifer''s cock in her mouth, and the pleasure she got from sucking on it was enough to keep going without feeling tired at all.

    Lucifer smiled while watching Rina bobbing her head on his cock and moaning softly around it while looking up at him with half-lidded eyes full of desire.

    ''Sure enough. Subus traits are running through her body right now... That''s why she seems to be enjoying this so much. Not to mention, I feel I can go on without getting tired or bored of her blowjob.''

    Lucifer thought to himself as he started thrusting his hips upward, meeting Rina''s movements and pushing his member deeper into her throat every time she went down on it again, making her gag asionally when his entire length slid into the tight confines of her oral cavity.

    Soon enough, Lucifer groaned as his orgasm approached due to increased stimtion provided by Rina''s actions, and he shot several thick ropes of semen straight down her gullet while holding onto the back of her head so that she couldn''t pull away until he was done cumming inside her mouth.

    When Rina finally pulled off from his cock after swallowing every drop of his essence, she licked off the remaining drops of liquid from the tip of his penis before smiling up at him with lust-filled eyes. "Mmm... Delicious!"

    "Good girl." Lucifer smiled back.

    After that, he turned towards ire and said, "Okay, then. I will go to the meeting today."

    "Understood." ire nodded.

    "Nowe here and get that pussy fucked by me. You have waited long enough," Lucifer said to ire in amanding tone while patting hisp with one hand for her to sit on it.

 Chapter 202: How Could He Forget Such An Attractive-Looking Person?

    After enjoying a satisfying sex session with ire and Rina, Lucifer cleaned himself up and left for his meeting with the entertainment production house, New Edge Entertainment, apanied by ire, his secretary.

    The luxurious interior of Crystal Orchid impressed both Lucifer and ire as they walked inside the restaurant.

    Everything was meticulously decorated with expensive furnishings, including beautiful paintings adorning walls and exotic nts adorning corners of rooms.

    A piano yer yed a rxing tune at the center stage located near a bar area where many well-dressed patrons gathered around, sipping their drinks while chatting amongst themselves about various topics. A few people sat alone, reading books or working on theirptops.

    Lucifer liked this kind of atmosphere; it made him feel rxed andfortable even though he usually didn''te to ces like this often due tock of time in his busy schedule.

    Before, he used to spend most of his free time either studying, ying ser, or going on casual dates with Gwen. And now, after bing the managing director of Miracle Model Agency, it has be even harder to find spare time because of all the work involved in running such arge business venture sessfully without any problems arising from unexpected quarters within its operational structure.

    Adding his newfound sexual affairs with multiple girls and women on top of all those activities and duties added further pressure upon him, making it almost impossible for Lucifer to indulge himself in leisurely activities unless they were necessary to maintain his public image or personal rtionships.

    ''But still... It feels good to sit down like this once in a while without worrying about anything else other than enjoying your meal,'' Lucifer mused inwardly as he took another look around the posh interior of the restaurant before heading towards their reserved VIP cabin located on the upper floor.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the VIP cabin area, they were greeted politely by two waitresses, who led them to their reserved room after checking out the names listed on the guest list.

    Once inside the private room, Lucifer could see that it had been decorated elegantly withfortable-looking leather chairs ced around arge wooden table, which had a vase full of colorful flowers arranged at its center.

    However, it seemed they were a little early, as no one from the entertainment production house was there at the moment.

    "Let''s take our seats first," ire suggested while taking out her phone from her purse and typing something on it before putting it back into her bag again.

    Lucifer nodded and sat on one of the avable seats, followed by ire, who took a seat beside him.

    As they waited for the representatives from New Edge Entertainment to arrive, Lucifer''s thoughts wandered about all sorts of things rted to business matters and his own life. He had always been someone with an active imagination, so his mind started racing through endless possibilities and scenarios without stopping.

    Suddenly, his train of thought got interrupted when he noticed people entering the room through the open door.

    There were four of them �� two men and two women.

    The leading man was middle-aged with short brown hair and wore sses over his eyes. He was dressed in a well-tailored ck suit along with matching pants and shoes, which gave him an air of professionalism and sophistication.

    Behind him came another male who seemed older than the first guy. He also sported formal attire simr to the one worn by the guy ahead of him, though his style differed slightly as he had a beard and mustache instead of being clean-shaven like the former.

    As for the twodies trailing behind these gentlemen, one was a tall woman with long ck hair in her early thirties. She was d in a ck dress, making her look both elegant and professional simultaneously.

    Meanwhile, the other femalepanion was a stunning young woman, probably in her mid-twenties, wearing a white sleeveless crop top and light blue ripped jeans. Her hair was long and ck, reaching down to her mid-back, and she had a very attractive figure with curves in all the right ces that made anyone''s heart beat faster at first sight alone.

    Her pretty face,bined with her dark eyes and full lips covered with bright red lipstick, only added more appeal to her beauty.

    And when Lucifer saw this youngdy walking inside the room alongside those three others, he couldn''t help but get surprised by seeing her here at this meeting. After all, how could he not know such an attractive-looking person?

    "It seems we made you wait for us, Mr. Lucifer Reynolds; I am sorry about that. I''m David Greenberg, the CEO of New Edge Entertainment Production House." said the man with sses as he approached him while offering his hand for a handshake.

    His voice sounded friendly enough, yet there was an underlying tone of authority within it thatmanded respect from others around him.

    Lucifer stood up and shook hands with him before replying back, "No problem at all, Mr. David. We ourselves just arrived here moments ago."

    Then he looked over to the other people standing behind Mr. David, and seeing that, David introduced them. "Let me introduce others to you. This is James Ameron, the director of the web series. I''m sure you have heard his name before."

    "Of course." Lucifer replied as he shook hands with James, who seemed like a pleasant person overall despite his stern appearance. "It is an honor to meet you, Mr. James."

    "And the pleasure is mine." James replied with a smile.

    Then David gestured toward the maturedy standing next to James and continued speaking again, "And she is Amanda Taylor, our head writer."

    Lucifer recognized her name too since she had written several sessful stories for various TV shows. "Nice to meet you, Miss Amanda."

    Amanda nodded and replied politely as well. "Same here."

    Lucifer then turned his gaze towards thest remaining person left, who didn''t need to be introduced as he knew exactly who she was.

 Chapter 203: Why Me?

    But it seems David didn''t know that or assumed he needed an introduction. So he continued without missing a beat, "And this lovelydy is our very own top-star actress Vanessa Cruz."

    Vanessa shed her perfect set of white teeth at Lucifer before extending out her slender arm for him to grab hold of, which he did so while saying, "I have been a fan of your works, Miss Vanessa. So I must say, it really is an honor meeting such a beautiful and talented actress like you in person."

    "You tter me, Mr. Lucifer," Vanessa replied back with a smile that seemed almost seductive in nature, though Lucifer wasn''t sure whether that was intentional or not. "But please call me Vanessa instead; no need for formalities."

    "Alright then. You can call me Lucifer as well." He responded with a charming smile of his own, and they both shook hands without breaking eye contact.

    After they finished their introductions, everyone sat down around the table with David, James, and Amanda sitting opposite Lucifer across the table, whereas Vanessa took her seat next to him.

    Then David began speaking again, this time sounding more serious than before. "Before anything else gets discussed between us today, let me ask you something first, Mr. Lucifer."

    Lucifer just nodded his head at him, indicating that he may proceed further.

    "Are you aware of what kind of project we are going to talk about here?"

    "Yes," Lucifer answered, "I have been briefed by my secretary about the web series and the guest appearance in it."

    "Indeed..." David confirmed before continuing. "It''s not just any ordinary web series you usuallye across nowadays on streaming tforms. Instead, it is currently top trending and gaining poprity with each new episode, thanks to its interesting storyline, excellent cinematography, and superb performances from our cast members. And the name of this web series is ''Young Billionaire''s Secret Desire''."

    Amanda immediately added after him with her pleasant voice, "To give more context about the story... the protagonist of our web series is a wealthy young businesswoman who has everything one could wish for in their lives. From luxurious cars and houses to private jets and yachts, she possesses all types of riches imaginable. However, despite being surrounded by so much wealth and luxury around herself every day, deep inside she yearns for true love. And that''s when she fell in love with an honest police officer, whoes from an ordinary background, after being saved by him during a kidnapping event."

    "I see." Lucifer nodded his head at Amanda''s exnation.

    "And Vanessa here is ying the role of our protagonist." David spoke again as if sensing Lucifer''s interest in what they were saying. "Due to her poprity and talent, people are very much enjoying this show right now."

    Then David leaned forward and continued speaking further with a serious expression on his face. "Yet, despite everything going well for us right now, thest aired episode left some dissatisfaction among viewers regarding how things went between these two main characters of our story. And if we released the new episode as it was filmed ording to the original script, then the audience might get upset even more at seeing such developments urring without prior buildups or foreshadowings."

    Lucifer raised an eyebrow when he heard this part but decided against asking anything until the other person finished his exnation first.

    Seeing no interruptionsing from him, David resumed talking once again. "So, keeping all these points in mind, we have decided upon recing the one scene with something different yet exciting for everyone watching it and maybe satisfying our viewers'' desires for a good plot twist along with great entertainment."

    "I understand," Lucifermented after listening to everything being said by them so far. But then another question popped up inside his mind afterward: Why did they choose him instead of any other famous male celebrity out there? He wasn''t an actor, nor did he ever act before in TV shows or movies.

    It didn''t make much sense to him at first nce. Getting a neer like him to perform alongside Vanessa would risk affecting their ratings due to his non-existent poprity in the film industry as well as his acting skills being untested yet.

    Yet here they are, sitting across from him with such high hopes written over their faces about making this project seed, with Lucifer starring as the guest star alongside Vanessa in the new episode.

    They must have something big nned involving his involvement in order to take such a huge gamble on him, which made him very curious about what kind of idea James and Amanda hade up with regarding his character''s role in the story.

    "Why me?" Lucifer asked bluntly without wasting time beating around the bush anymore. "I am sure there should be plenty of popr and talented actors avable willing to do your project. What makes you want me as your Guest Actor? I am not an actor, nor do I have any prior acting experience."

    Hearing Lucifer''s doubts, James decided to break his silence as he looked straight in his eyes.

    "Let me answer that," James said in an authoritative tone while leaning backwards against his chair. He had a sharp look in his eyes, which showed how determined he was when it came to matters concerning the filmmaking business. And after looking at Lucifer for a few seconds more, he began exining why they wanted Lucifer instead of others.

    "Mr. Lucifer, I have seen yourmercial ad, and you have qualities that make you stand apart from others who can act in our web series. You have charisma, confidence, and most importantly, sex appeal. All these thingsbined create a certain aura around you that will draw women viewers towards your screen presence. They would want to see more of you because they''ll be attracted to your charm and personality. This will help our show maintain its poprity even after the sudden twist in the storyline."

 Chapter 204: Why Did You Decide To Do Something Like That Now?

    After that, David opened up hisptop, which he brought along with him to the meeting. He typed something on it before speaking again. "And for your acting part, the role is a minor but important one. It is where Vanessa''s character will have a change of heart regarding her feelings towards the male lead, who is a police officer. You will y the role of Vanessa''s friend and love advisor."

    "We already finished shooting with another actor for this role ording to the original script but decided to change the plotst minute because we felt like the story needed more drama and spice added to it," James added, then paused for a moment as he looked over at Lucifer. "And when I came across your ad few days ago during dinner, I knew you''d fit the bill perfectly for this role. And so, I contacted Mr. David and told him my idea about recasting the character in our web series."

    David nodded his head after hearing James'' words and continued speaking himself. "Yes. We had to do a lot of things, including reworking the script again from scratch to fit your persona into it. But thanks to Amanda, everything worked out fine in the end. She did an excellent job rewriting everything within short notice considering how busy her schedule is nowadays with other projects."

    Then he showed theptop''s screen to Lucifer, "Here is the scene that we had shot with the previous actor and Vanessa... You can take a look at this, and then Ms. Amanda will narrate to you the changes in the plot ording to the new script made by her."

    After that, David yed a scene from the episode, which showed a male actor talking with Vanessa in some sort of party setting.

    Once done with that, Amanda narrated the changes in the story where Lucifer would y his role. She created a perfect picture with her clear voice about the characters'' emotions, feelings, actions, and dialogues. It was easy for anyone listening to her to imagine the entire scene ying out inside their heads without any difficulties whatsoever.

    The more he listened to her narration, the better understanding he got about why they were sure that his inclusion in the story would work wonders for the web series and its poprity among viewers.

    Because she had done a wonderful job at blending Lucifer''s personality and qualities into this particr character, she wrote just for him.

    What made Lucifer surprised a little was that he had experienced something simr before.

    When Amanda finished her narration, Lucifer nodded his head again as if agreeing with her assessment about his character. He felt like he could do this role without any difficulty at all.

    Everyone was silent for a while after that, and seeing no questionsing from him, David started speaking again. "I know you have a lot of other responsibilities on your shoulders, but I hope we can reach an agreement on working together so we can make our show even bigger than before!"

    Lucifer didn''t respond to him right away though; instead, he looked over towards Vanessa next. She hadn''t said anything yet since they introduced themselves to each other earlier during the beginning of this meeting.

    He wanted to listen to her thoughts as the scene that was about to be shot involved her as well, and she was the star of the series after all.

    And the most concerning part of the new plot was that it was an intimate scene with Vanessa.

    "Your story sounds interesting indeed, and I think the changes you guys made to the plot are good ones. However, there is one question I want to ask Vanessa before giving my final decision." Lucifer said in an assertive tone as he looked directly at her. "As far as I know, you haven''t done any bold scenes in your career yet. But this new scene you want to shoot with me is very... explicit. Why did you decide to do something like that now?"

    Vanessa leaned back against her chair and crossed her arms under her ample breasts. Her eyes twinkled with confidence, and she gave him a beautiful smile as if trying to reassure Lucifer that there was nothing to worry about here.

    "You see, Lucifer... My role has been receiving someints from the audience." She started exining in her melodious voice while looking straight into his eyes. Her gaze seemed intense but not threatening or intimidating.

    "I don''t know exactly what kind of things people expect to see from me when I act out certain scenes on screen sometimes. But still, I understand their feelings quite well because they want something different and exciting from time to time rather than just seeing the same old stuff being repeated again and again by us actors in our performances."

    Her expression softened somewhat before she continued speaking once more. "And after talking with these guys about your involvement in our web series, I realized how much my charactercks spice and boldness in her personality despite being a strong businesswoman who is used to getting her way around others."

    "So, by doing this scene with me, you think you can charm your fans even more?" Lucifer asked while keeping his eyes fixed upon her face.

    Vanessa nodded her head without breaking contact with his gaze as well.

    "Yes, I''m sure it will work wonders," she said with confidence. "My fans are dying to see another side of me that they have never seen before, and I want to give them exactly that. And for doing an explicit scene? Ever since I thought about bing an actor, I knew what kind of challenges awaited me, from sleeping with producers and directors to doing adult stuff on camera. I was prepared for everything."

    "Yet, my luck was good, and I got scouted by Mr. David''spany in the early stage of my career. They believed in my talent and supported me to perfect my art of acting even more instead of making me go through those shady practices that are verymon within the film industry nowadays." Vanessa continued.

 Chapter 205: I Cant Let Myself Get Restricted Anymore.

    Then David interrupted her by saying, "My father built New Edge Entertainment from scratch, and he believed in the acting skills of the artists rather than their willingness to degrade themselves for the sake of getting a role. I am just following his ideals, and we have grown into one of the top entertainment production houses by believing in our artists'' talents. This made many great actors and actresses work with us."

    "Yes. You''re right." Vanessa agreed with him before turning towards Lucifer again and resuming her talk. "But that doesn''t mean I won''t do such scenes at all. It just means that I waited for the right moment when I needed something big to impress people watching my work so much that they couldn''t take their eyes off me. That includes this web series too... It is a top trending show right now, and it will be a perfect tform for me to showcase my bold side on-screen by doing an explicit scene."

    Then she smiled brightly once again, as if showing him how determined she was about doing what she had nned for herself in this project.

    "You see, Mr. Lucifer..." David spoke with his deep voice, breaking the silence between them after Vanessa finished speaking. "Sex sells... It has always been like that. Normally, it is average-grade movies and shows that go full on with sex scenes like a porn, but it doesn''t mean big production houses don''t realize the value of these kinds of scenes in our movies and shows."

    He paused for a brief moment before continuing. "And when done with a mix of showing and hiding parts through camera angles, editing, and special effects... It will give an illusion of two actors making love without actually showing anything too explicit to the audiences. Such scenes will please the viewers'' inner desires and fantasies even more. So, we want to create something simr here in our series as well, but only if you agree on doing it with Vanessa. And to sweeten things up a bit further..."

    David stopped talking there, took out a folder from his briefcase kept beside him on the floor, and ced it on the table after opening it.

    Then he started speaking again. "This is a contract offer for Miracle Model Agency with our production house. If you do ept the offer and sign this contract, then ourpany will give preference to your agency and models while casting in our productions. We will also pay you a hefty sum of money as your fee for your appearance in the show that is higher than industry standards."

    After saying everything, David moved the folder towards Lucifer along with a pen.

    ire, who had been listening to all the conversations going on without interrupting once, picked it up first instead of him and looked through its contents one by one.

    It didn''t take long before she finished checking everything out on it, and after confirming everything was fine ording to the standards regarding such deals like these, she passed it onto Lucifer.

    Lucifer epted it from her hands but didn''t sign it yet, as he wanted to think about it some more first before taking any final decision regarding this matter involving his participation in their project.

    Understanding that Lucifer needed some time to think, Mr. David called waiters and ordered food ording to everyone''s choices.

    Once the dishes arrived and were served, they started eating their meals while engaging in small talk about different topics rted to movies or TV shows being produced right now.

    As people talked among themselves during lunch, Lucifer remained quiet throughout most of the conversation since he had a lot on his mind regarding the offer.

    But despite all of that, one thing was certain in his mind. It was a good opportunity to promote Miracle Model Agency and gain exposure for it, but at the same time, he didn''t know whether it would work out well or not if he epted their deal and participated in the project.

    After all, it involved him doing an intimate scene with Vanessa. And his personal life was already veryplicated nowadays. If Gwen found out he did something like that, then there was no doubt in his mind that she''d be furious about it.

    Which she would be right to feel so since they were officially together as boyfriend and girlfriend... And he promised her that he wouldn''t do anything like that kiss in themercial again, but if he did such a scene with Vanessa, then it would be even worse.

    It will create drama in his life for sure.

    As for other women in his life? No matter which way he thought about it, there wasn''t anyone else who could have a major issue with this decision of his apart from Gwen.

    Everyone knew about his sexual affairs by now because he has been quite straightforward about it from day one ever since starting his affair with Lisa.

    And everyone seemed fine with whatever he does or doesn''t do as long as they get to enjoy his attention from time to time whenever they desire it.

    For them, it''s more than enough satisfaction already, and even though some may feel jealous sometimes seeing him being intimate with other women besides themselves... They understand how important it is for Lucifer to fulfill his needs without being restricted or limited in any way.

    After all, he was still young and full of testosterone.

    He just couldn''t help himself from wanting to indulge himself whenever possible. And these women knew this too well by now after witnessing his sexual prowess firsthand, which left them breathless every time he fucked them until they passed out due to exhaustion caused by intense orgasms.

    ''Okay. I can''t let myself get restricted by Gwen anymore. If I think about every single woman''s feelings every time I make a decision, then I will end up not doing anything at all. As for Gwen? I will go straight to her after this meeting and make sure she understands the situation."

 Chapter 206: Accepting The Offer.

    After concluding this in his mind, Lucifer felt as if a heavy load had been lifted from his heart. And he took his time finishing up the rest of his meal before wiping off his mouth using a napkin and looking towards Mr. David.

    "Mr. David, I ept your deal and offer regarding this project. And I am ready to make a guest appearance in your web series." Lucifer said as he picked up the pen kept on the table beside him and signed his name on the contract paper.

    "Excellent!" Mr. David eximed happily after Lucifer finished signing it, then took out another set of documents from his briefcase that was waiting there, ready to be handed over to him when needed. "Here''s your copy for records. They contain ourpany''s pledge of support towards Miracle Model Agency along with the payment terms for you appearing on the web series."

    Then ire checked these new documents too, and after ensuring everything was in order, she gave a nod of confirmation to Lucifer.

    "And also," David spoke up once again. "As you know, we need to finish the shoot in two days, and there are several pages of dialogue and directions that you need to remember for the same. I hope you can go to the shooting location tonight itself so that Ms. Amanda and Mr. James can brief you about the scene and make you practice on site with Vanessa. There will be a short rehearsal tomorrow morning, followed by the actual filming next day. Rest assured, we have a helicopter waiting for you nearby to take you to our luxury farmhouse in the countryside, where all the crew members and cast are staying to do the shoot."

    Lucifer nodded his head as he heard Mr. David''s words. He knew very well that if he epted this offer, then he would have to start working on his role immediately since they were running short on time with the release of theirtest episode, just five days away...

    But it was quite surprising how fast things had developed between them until now, considering it hasn''t been an hour since they started their meeting.

    He didn''t expect such a sudden development and preparation from the entertainment production house on their part. But in this world, where time was money, this shouldn''te as much of a surprise for him.

    Not to mention, they have made it clear that the poprity of their ongoing web series is the highest one right now, and they needed him ready soon enough to perform the best when it matters most... Meaning? Lucifer will get more exposure through this project than he anticipated at first nce!

    "It seems you guys have nned everything perfectly," Lucifermented as he looked up at them with a curious expression on his face.

    David gave him a wide smile before saying, "We are here because of good nning, and nothing can be left for thest moment."

    "Indeed." Lucifer nodded his head before looking towards Vanessa this time. "I''ll join you tonight."

    "Yes, I look forward to working with you, Lucifer," Vanessa replied with a hint of a flirty smile appearing on her lips, and her eyes gazed at him from top to bottom, admiring his handsome figure while feeling excited about what was toe next during the shooting session. "But before that... Mr. David, shall I tease the fans by giving them a glimpse of a special guest in an uing episode? I am sure there''ll be many spections about what kind of role that special person will y in the story."

    Hearing her request, Mr. Davidughed and agreed to her n.

    "Sure. That should stir up some hype between the audience and increase the anticipation for the next episode." David said while nodding his head in approval.

    With that, she passed the phone to Lucifer. "Here, hold it above your head so I can take a photo with you. You will need to look cool like a handsome devil though."

    Seeing the mood turning joyful and everyone taking the atmosphere lightly, Lucifer smiled, took the phone from her hand, and looked into its front camera lens. As he moved the device upward, he adjusted his posture so that his shirt showed off his muscr pecs beneath it. At the same time, he brought his other arm around Vanessa''s shoulders, making him hug her in an embrace-like pose.

    "Ooh... You''re quite muscr too." Vanessa uttered out as she felt Lucifer''s hard muscles touch her soft skin beneath her top''s thin fabric. Then she raised her left hand, made a peace sign right at his chest level, and shifted closer to Lucifer while resting herself on him to press her big boobs more against his body than necessary before giving her prettiest smile directed towards the lens.

    As soon as they got themselves situatedfortably, Lucifer tapped on the screen of Vanessa''s phone several times before giving it back to her.

    "This picture will get tons of attention." Vanessa spoke in a confident voice after checking the picture''s preview to make sure everything came out great in it. "Let me share it right away on my social media handles with a tease about the next episode."

    And so, Vanessa shared the photo on social media by tagging Lucifer along with him using various popr tags associated with the web series on them, along with #YoungBillionairesSecretDesire, #specialGuestStar, ingSoon, and other rted words in there.

    "Wow... These people are fast, aren''t they?" Lucifer asked as he saw all thosements pop up beneath hertest post within seconds.

    [@VanessaMyLove: She looks hot, AF! Damn, that waist! And Boobs!!!]

    [@Vanessa''sDieHardFan: OMG! Who''s this guy?]

    [@Reigns99: A neer or something?? Never seen him before ????]

    [@TheSallyWarrior: No way. That''s Lucifer Reynolds from themercial ad, right?!]

    [@DwayneFromBrady: What?? Is he going to be in the next episode too or something? LOL XD]

    [@HunterJones: Of course, Dumbass. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have tagged him if he wasn''t appearing. Heh!]

    [@marvin_and_ricki: O_O Look how hard she''s crushing those titties against his chest! Damn girl, I hope you go full nude with him in the next episode! ????]

    Vanessaughed and replied with her pretty voice while looking towards Lucifer. "You have no idea how much of a madhouse it''ll be when they''ll see you on the screen with me!"

    "Then let''s make sure no one badmouths our scene," Lucifer added with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 207: Is Gwen Cheating On Me?

    Soon, everyone wrapped up things, and the meeting came to an end after signing a few more documents between them regarding confidentiality agreements, releases, copyright permissions, etc...

    Once everything else had been taken care of, they all shook hands with one another before leaving the restaurant. Vanessa, David, James, and Amanda got into their car, and after seeing them drive off from there, Lucifer went inside his car apanied by ire, who took her ce behind the steering wheel to take control over the vehicle once again.

    On the way back, Lucifer sent a message to Gwen telling about his visit to her house since he needed to talk with her in person regarding this whole guest appearance thing.

    And after getting confirmation from her side about being avable throughout the afternoon, Lucifer turned his gaze towards ire and said, "I need to go to my girlfriend''s ce before leaving for the shooting location. Can you take care of the agency in my absence while I am out of town for these two days?"

    ire nodded her head before saying, "Okay, leave it to me."

    Soon, they reached the Miracle Model Agency building, where Lucifer changed into his casual outfit consisting of jeans, sneakers, and a in white shirt before bidding farewell to her and making his way towards Gwen''s house on his own without anyone apanying him this time.

    As soon as Lucifer arrived at Gwen''s residence and parked the car outside, he checked himself once more in front of the rearview mirror to make sure there weren''t any visible signs left behind indicating what kind of activity had been performed between him and girls hours ago.

    Then he stepped out of his car and walked up to the entrance door of the big house located in front of him.

    Lucifer rang the bell button when he reached the doorstep, but it seemed to be not working as no sound came out from within.

    After that, he decided to knock on the wooden surface using knuckles, thinking maybe someone was home who could hear it if they were nearby enough.

    But the moment he ced his fist against the wooden surface, something unexpected happened; instead of staying in ce as expected, the door swung open with a creak, revealing an empty space ahead leading towards the interior portion of the residence itself!

    Lucifer raised his eyebrow in confusion because he wasn''t expecting to find himself standing inside another person''s property without being invited first by anyone living there.

    And it wasn''t normal for someone to leave their main entrance unlocked like this either... Not unless they wanted visitorsing inside whenever they pleased.

    ''What? Is she not at home?'' Lucifer thought while stepping into the house. ''She confirmed that she was avable. So, maybe she forgot to close the door...''

    As he continued down the corridor after closing the main door behind him, Lucifer looked at his surroundings because the house appeared to be silent, as if no one was there at all.

    However, that didn''t mean nothing unusual could ur inside such an isted house...

    A faint sound began emitting from somewhere nearby.

    It originated from upstairs, and after moving further ahead on the stairs, Lucifer confirmed his suspicion that someone was indeed inside the property. Because now the mysterious noises were clearer than before.

    "Ahn~" A feminine moan came out of one of the rooms'' half-opened doors at the end of the hallway as soon as Lucifer started walking towards it.

    ''Wait! Is Gwen cheating on me? No way...'' Lucifer''s eyes widened as his mind went into a panic mode thinking about these kinds of thoughts. ''But if that was the case, she would have stopped doing that after knowing I wasing instead of continuing... Or does she want me to see her in action with someone else? Is this her way of getting revenge on me after finding out about my affairs? Fuck, I need to find out who''s there with her and make both of them pay for this shit.''

    Slowly approaching closer to the source of the noise, he saw a strange sight unfolding right in front of him��a mature woman with long ck hair and fair skin lying naked across her bed without caring much about anything else happening around her.

    She seemed lost in pleasure as her fingers rubbed against her pinkish slit that was drenched with her juices while the other hand squeezed one of her big tits.

    Her eyes were shut as her moans filled the air, but they weren''t loud enough to be heard from afar, like the times when he fucked girls hard enough.

    As far as Lucifer could tell, she wasn''t aware of his presence since she didn''t look up or open her eyelids even once, but he let out a sigh of relief after finding out about the identity of the woman.

    ''So, not Gwen, but it''s her mother who''s masturbating without holding anything back.'' Lucifer shook his head before looking back towards Vivian again, taking note of every detail present in this particr moment.

    Her beautiful face was covered with fine sweat, showing just how intense the sensations flowing throughout her body had be by touching herself while imagining someone fucking her hard.

    Soon, she shifted her position into doggy pose as if trying to present her naked form to an imaginary male partner who''d prate her from behind without wasting any second.

    And then her left hand took hold of the dildo and pressed its tip between her glisteningbia... And pushed it deeper within herself until it slid inpletely!

    "Aaaarghhhh!! Fuck yes!"

    She cried out loud while keeping herself arched backward at an angle, letting her nipples rub against soft bed sheets underneath her body weight.

    Vivian''s voice sounded husky and filled with lust, signaling how much pleasure she gained from filling herself up like this.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer stood by the door, watching the sight unfold before him as Vivian continued to move her dildo inside and outside of her slick hole.

 Chapter 208: Lucifer? Are You Up There?

    In reality, Vivian was living a very boring life. Even though she was married and had a daughter, everything always looked the same day in and day out: wake up early, cook breakfast for everyone at home, clean rooms around the house, doundry, and go shopping whenever needed for groceries or clothes.

    Despite being busy doing chores like any housewife, nothing seemed different from each other.

    Her husband, Jacob, was always working away from home. It didn''t bother her as long as he made sure to spend time with her when he got home.

    And she never thought about her husband cheating on her like most women would have had if they always went on long business trips.

    That was because Vivian knew something important...

    Jacob was impotent. Her husband had be incapable of getting erect due to some medical condition in his body, which is why sex between them had stopped happening after their daughter Gwen was born.

    He still slept beside her every night, and their rtionship remained good, but itcked passion without sex happening between two.

    However, there were times where Vivian felt frustrated having an unsatisfied sexual life, especially during the lonely nights while waiting for Jacob''s return so they could cuddle together in bed.

    Vivian wanted someone who''d give her pleasure andfort. Someone that would make love to her properly without fail, providing fulfillment to her mind and soul alike.

    But such thoughts were just fantasies because she was a married woman with a child and not willing to risk destroying her family.

    So instead, whenever she craved intimacy too much...

    Like now, for example... when her husband left for his business trip, Vivian decided to take advantage of being left alone and masturbated in her own bedroom while imagining a handsome man making passionate love to her on this big bed.

    After Jacob''s condition was found out, she did her research and bought various adult toys online, keeping them hidden away inside the wardrobe cab.

    And today, she pulled out one of her favorite ones that resembled a human penis in size, shape, color, and texture��a massive dildo with thick veins covering its length and girthy shaft, resembling something one of those famous male porn stars would have been packing down below their waists...

    Even though it wasn''t real, the sight of such an enormous object aroused Vivian more than anything else imaginable to her.

    Her imagination went wild as she started sliding the lifelike member in and out between her swollenbia while thinking about some imaginary stud taking her from behind right at this moment!

    "Ahhh~ Uhhnnn," Vivian''s moans escaped her mouth every time she pushed her toy deeper inside herself until it reached deep within her core again. "Yes!! Right there!"

    With each thrust, she felt the pleasure building further up in her lower abdomen as heat spread all around herher region...

    As Vivian continued pleasuring herself with her adult toy, it suddenly started vibrating due to some button being pressed by ident!

    Its thick head brushed against her sensitive walls in a rhythmic pattern as powerful vibrations coursed throughout her vagina, making the experience far better than what she had been expecting.

    "Oh God! Mmmhh~" Vivian cried out loud in ecstasy, squeezing her eyes shut tightly as a wave of intense orgasm washed over her entire frame.

    It took Vivian several moments before calming down enough to open her eyes again...

    But then she froze after realizing there was someone else watching everything happening inside the bedroom!

    Someone standing near the entrance of her bedroom was staring straight at her naked ass with full concentration...

    ***

    Lucifer noticed Vivian''s eyes bulging open in shock, as if she were unable to believe what was happening. She tried covering herself instinctively but failed to do so because she still trembled due to the previous orgasmic experience.

    At the same time, she felt her cheeks turning red in embarrassment when thinking about everything she did moments ago in front of another person.

    However, despite experiencing shame and humiliation... Vivian still remained silent about Lucifer intruding into her private space while standing right beside the door of the room without even attempting to leave.

    It wasn''t like anything terrible had urred between them; rather, seeing the way he looked at her caused her heart to beat harder than usual...

    In addition to that, feeling exposed under his gaze somehow aroused Vivian more as a warm tingling sensation spread through her lower abdomen.

    Her pussy began producing additional secretions, sliding down her inner thighs, and her nipples hardened until they pointed upward, appearing thicker and darker than usual due to arousal.

    As seconds passed away, both remained mute.

    Vivian didn''t know what to say or do. Her mind became a jumbled mess with every passing moment because her imagination took over, making her wonder if she should cover herself while asking him to leave or just let him continue to watch further actions of hers.

    Because when a beautiful woman puts her guard down and bares everything to an individual who craves seeing more than what most would ever get to see - such an act leads to a unique form of seduction involving lust, desire, passion, and fascination all at once!

    Such thoughts only worsened things because they left Vivian''s mind confused regarding how best to deal with this situation.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer stayed silent as well, but not due to uncertainty or confusion like Vivian; instead, it happened because his full attention remained focused on her naked beauty in front of him!

    He had never seen a womanmasturbating before, so it left quite an impact on him at first sight...

    Not only did he enjoy watching someone else give themselves pleasure using toys that resembled penises... Also, this woman seemed experienced enough in handling those tools during self-pleasuring sessions since everything moved smoothly without any unnecessary fumbling.

    Suddenly, their silence was broken by a voice downstairs.

    "Lucifer? Are you up there? I saw your car outside the main gate."

 Chapter 209: What Were You Doing In My Moms Bedroom?

    It was Gwen. She had returned home after hanging out with some friends of hers and spotted his vehicle parked near the gate.

    However, when she came inside the house, no one greeted her; only absolute quietness was prevalent throughout the ce, which was why she thought that maybe Lucifer went upstairs by himself and decided to wait in her bedroom.

    On the other hand, Vivian''s body tensed as fear ran throughout her system thinking about being caught naked with the presence of her daughter''s boyfriend inside her bedroom.

    Lucifer noticed Vivian''s sudden difort upon hearing Gwen''s voice and decided to act before any misunderstanding urred between the mother and daughter.

    "Yes. I am over here, in your mother''s bedroom." Lucifer shouted back before giving a reassuring nod towards Vivian and walking out of the room while closing the door behind him.

    Yet, before doing that, he made sure to nce onest time at the beautiful housewife who remained frozen on her bed with legs wide apart, revealing every inch of her nakedness to his gaze.

    "Also, thanks for the show, Aunt Vivian. You have a wonderful body, and your moans were quite erotic. I enjoyed seeing you y with yourself." Lucifer whispered as he turned around, leaving the bedroom altogether, knowing full well how embarrassed she would feel after hearing such words from him.

    ***

    After Lucifer stepped out of the room and descended the stairs, he saw Gwen waiting downstairs in the living room.

    She was wearing a ck halter-style crop top, emphasizing her bust and leaving the rest of her slim stomach uncovered, while a short ck pleated skirtpleted her look by revealing much skin on her long legs as well.

    In addition to that, high heels made her appear taller than usual, which seemed almostical considering how tiny she waspared to most people around.

    She also wore a ck choker ne, entuating the slender curve of her neck with a pendant hanging down between the valley of her breasts, which bounced ever so slightly whenever she shifted positions.

    "Lucifer!" Gwen eximed happily as soon as she saw himing out from upstairs. "What were you doing in my mom''s bedroom?"

    "Nothing." Lucifer shook his head as he reached the bottom step. "When I came, the front doorbell wasn''t working, and the main door was left unlocked, which made me concerned. After that, I called your name several times, but when you didn''t answer, I thought about looking around the house for anyone before finding myself in your mother''s bedroom."

    "Oh? That''s strange..." Gwen muttered, tilting her head sideways. "Maybe Mom forgot to lock the main entrance aftering back from grocery shopping... She''s always been a bit forgetful, hehe."

    Soon after that, she ran towards him and jumped into Lucifer''s arms while wrapping her arms around his waist and pressing her body against his muscr frame while looking up at him.

    "I missed you so much," She said in a soft voice as a sweet smile appeared across her face.

    "Ohh..." Lucifer responded with an amused chuckle, realizing that this tiny woman wanted some affection from him. "Then why don''t you show your longing for me like all the lovers do? Come on, give your boyfriend a kiss."

    As soon as these words escaped Lucifer''s lips, Gwen felt her heart beating faster than ever before.

    But despite feeling nervous about it, she didn''t want to disappoint her boyfriend, and thus, without wasting another second thinking about it, she pulled him downwards by grabbing his shirt cor until their noses touched before tilting her face sideways, closing her eyes, pursed her lips, and waited for him to do something.

    This innocent gesture caused a wide smile to spread on Lucifer''s face, and after gazing at this cute little scene, he kissed her pinkish lips while holding her petite waist with his muscr arms.

    Mere momentster... Their tongues entwined around one another in unison as the kiss deepened further, allowing the exchange of saliva between both parties involved in the act.

    Lucifer enjoyed tasting the sweetness of her oral cavity and sensed the passionate desires hidden within those cute pursed lips.

    On the other hand, Gwen became giddy and felt her legs go weak beneath her weight due to her lover''s passionate kiss and the feel of his masculine scent overwhelming her senses.

    Noticing that, Lucifer grabbed hold of Gwen''s buttocks and lifted her tiny body off the floor beforeying her back down on the nearest couch.

    As they continued with their french kiss, Gwen felt the weight of Lucifer''s body pressing onto her petite frame from above.

    This aroused her even more because it was the first time she had experienced something like this...

    And her heart skipped a beat when one of his hands gently rubbed along her smooth thighs while another began massaging her breasts underneath the fabric of her clothes.

    "Ahnn... Lucifer..." She moaned into his mouth upon sensing his fingers fondling her big breasts that contrasted so much with her petite form. "We should stop... My Mom''s upstairs..."

    And while saying so, she lightly pushed him away from herself as if wanting to separate from his embrace.

    Yet, this didn''t stop him from continuing his advances, as he began leaving trails of kisses throughout her neck, causing Gwen to shudder and bite down onto her lower lip.

    Despite being inexperienced with such sensual activities, it didn''t take long before a wet patch formed in Gwen''s panties because Lucifer knew exactly what he was doing by stimting various sensitive parts of her body at once using both hands and his lips.

    Because of thisbination... all of Gwen''s resistance vanished away, making her sumb to his teasing once again!

    As Gwen got lost in pleasure, the passionate make-out session resumed when they locked their lips together one more time.

    "Lucifer..." She whimpered with an innocent look in her eyes as soon as he moved downwards and started cing butterfly kisses all over her soft tummy while pulling the crop top upwards to gain ess to her bare skin. "We can''t... Ahhnn!"

    "Shhh..." Lucifer silenced her by cing a finger over her mouth. "Just keep enjoying, okay?"

    But before they could continue... someone cleared their throat behind them!

 Chapter 210 : A Difficult Decision.

    It caused Gwen to snap out of her lust-filled trance.

    When she nced sideways to confirm the source of such noise, she immediately froze upon seeing Vivian standing beside them, staring right back at her.

    "M-Mom!" Gwen uttered out in embarrassment while pushing Lucifer off herself and getting off the couch before fixing her attire. "How long have you been here?"

    "Around the time your boyfriend put his hand inside your top and started touching your boobs." Vivian responded in a gentle tone, as if trying tofort her daughter somehow. "It seems you two were having too much fun to notice."

    Gwen felt like the whole world had turned upside down upon hearing these words because not only had her mother caught her kissing him, but she also saw Lucifer do lewd stuff on her in broad daylight! A blush covered every inch of her face, causing her to feel mortified beyond belief...

    And when it came to Lucifer, he remained unfazed about everything and calmly fixed his clothing before taking a seat on the sofa and facing the mature woman who had already regained herposure and donned a purple sports bra and ck skin tight leggings that entuated her voluptuous figure.

    But seeing his carefree attitude left Vivian baffled. It wasn''t because of seeing him kissing her daughter or caressing the teenage girl''s body as if he were used to such acts.

    Instead, her mind kept thinking about whether he actually felt anything after witnessing a live show performed by none other than her��the very same woman who gave birth to Gwen!

    Shouldn''t this young man at least express some form of reaction? She wondered... And that question bothered Vivian greatly.

    However, despite her concerns over his behavior, Vivian maintained her demeanor of confidence and dignity befitting a mother-in-charge, knowing that she must remainposed during these kinds of situations.

    And with this in mind, Vivian focused on the current situation and said, "Lucifer, you should be aware of your surroundings when doing certain stuff with Gwen, okay? I don''t have any issues seeing you guys act intimate with each other. But still..."

    She paused for a brief moment before resuming, "I saw you didn''t mind doing lewd stuff to Gwen right here in our living room where anyone can catch you... like her father or some of my close friends. So please, show some awareness next time. We don''t want any awkward situations developing between us due to such behavior, right?"

    Seeing herposed behavior made Lucifer feel amused as he remembered the vivid image of her nude body and the lustful moans escaping from her mouth when she masturbated with the dildo, making herself reach climax.

    If such a dignified motherly figure acted like this every now and then to satisfy her carnal urges... Then how interesting would it be to unravel more secrets of hers in the near future?

    Yet Lucifer didn''t want to think about this thought any further and returned his attention to the matter at hand. "Yes, Aunt Vivian. I will definitely act more aware while spending time with Gwen, and as for the other thing..." Lucifer smiled at her as he continued, "You really look gorgeous today! Especially with the outfit you have on right now."

    The moment these words left his lips... a tingling sensation shot straight towards her core, reminding her that she wasn''t wearing any panties right now.

    Moreover, she didn''t like how he tried changing the topic, but before Vivian could say something, Gwen''s voice interrupted them. "Mom, why are you wearing your workout outfit? Don''t you always do your yoga in the evening? Or perhaps are you going somewhere in the evening, and that''s why you are doing it now?"

    Seeing her daughter ask questions one after another made it hard for Vivian to think properly, and as a result, her responses came out somewhat rushed. "Umm... no. Nothing of that sort, sweetie. It''s just that I have been feelingzy, so I thought maybe working up a light sweat by doing some exercises would do me good."

    "Yes, exercising helps maintain a healthy life. And with how you have maintained your beautiful figure, it would be bad if you stopped taking care of yourself. Don''t you think so, too, Gwen?" Lucifer interjected as he kept looking at Vivian while running a hand through his hair. "Your mother is a true beauty after all. Even I would think that she is your big sister instead of a mother if you guys stood beside each other."

    "Yep." Gwen replied happily. "Mom has always been pretty, ever since I can remember." Then she stood side by side with her mom in front of him and asked with a cute, innocent look on her face. "What do you think, Lucifer? Mom or big sis?"

    Upon hearing their words, Vivian''s heartbeat increased, and she couldn''t help but feel excited since this was the first time someoneplimented her appearance after so many years, considering how gorgeous her own daughter looked too.

    A slight blush crept upon Vivian''s face, but she soonposed herself when thinking about beingpared with her beautiful daughter.

    "Hmmm... A difficult decision." Lucifer remarked as a wide smile spread across his handsome face. "Aunt Vivian looks mature and dignified, but Gwen has a youthful charm to herself that I can''t ignore." After saying so, he stood up from his ce and approached them. "Let me take a good look at both of you."

    Vivian felt slightly nervous because his eyes traveled all over her figure without holding back on their gazes, as if undressing her right then and there...

    As his piercing blue eyes scrutinized every curve of her body, she realized that he didn''t need to imagine whaty underneath her clothes.

    He had seen her entire nakedness moments earlier after entering her room, and now seeing her body in such revealing attire might''ve sparked something more within him.

    Feeling vulnerable under such an intense inspection caused goosebumps on her skin, and this situation felt strangely arousing at the same time... because of which Vivian began wondering...

    What does Lucifer think of her voluptuous figure?

    Does he appreciate how well endowed her assets are, or does he prefer Gwen''s more youthful physique better?

 Chapter 211: We Are Not Here For A Flattery Show. Give Us A Straight Answer!

    These kinds of thoughts were quite unusual for Vivian to have. After all, she was a married woman and mother of a beautiful daughter...

    However, experiencing the thrill of being exposed to someone as attractive as Lucifer made everything feel different from usual.

    She wasn''t supposed to feel anything when being observed by other men besides her husband, especially if the person doing so was her own daughter''s boyfriend. Yet it couldn''t be helped if curiosity struck deep within her.

    She wanted to know whether her charms had any effect on him or not, considering how his eyes devoured every inch of her body without shame.

    As Vivian pondered over various possibilities in her mind, her breath began getting erratic, and she tried to calm down by steadying it back to normal once again.

    "Both of you look beautiful in your own ways..." Lucifer whispered as he finished taking a good look at them.

    Gwen giggled after hearing his reply and said, "Hey, we are not here for a ttery show. Give us a straight answer! Big sister or mother?"

    Lucifer smiled and ruffled her hair, saying, "Okay, okay... Don''t be hasty. Let me exin. To be honest, if I didn''t know any better, then it would have been hard to judge you two since both of you have great physical features to boast about. And if we are talking about whether Aunt Vivian looks like your sister or not..."

    After a pause, he looked directly into Vivian''s eyes before resuming, "I believe that when Aunt Vivian is dressed up like how she is now, with these purple sports bra and ck leggings, she looks stunning and like a very young woman who could easily pass as your big sister."

    As Vivian heard his opinion, her heart fluttered, and her mind was in a daze.

    It wasn''t because she took pride in being able to keep herself looking so young. Instead, the reason for her confusion was rooted elsewhere...

    Earlier, when Lucifermented on her appearance while calling her gorgeous... She believed his statement to be nothing more than just a way to ease her worries regarding her age, considering the embarrassing scene he witnessed with her masturbating using the dildo.

    But now?

    He said that she looked beautiful andpared her youthful appearance to Gwen, who was an absolute beauty of her own without doubt.

    All this information kept swirling in her mind as a pleasant smile appeared on Vivian''s face.

    "And if Aunt Vivian wore more elegant clothing and adorned jewelry befitting her mature personality, then I would agree to her being your mom. A very gorgeous mother with whom your dad must''ve felt lucky to share his life with." Lucifer added as a cheeky grin appeared on his face before he shifted his attention towards Gwen, who looked happy listening to his opinion of Vivian and her youthful appearance.

    "Wow... You''ve exined everything in such detail, Lucifer!" Gwen replied with a bright smile on her pretty face. Then she looked towards her mother and saw her blushing before continuing, "Mom, from now on you should always wear more stylish stuff like what you are wearing right now! This will make you look like my big sis instead of a mom. Isn''t that great?"

    This left Vivian at a loss, as she didn''t expect such suggestionsing from her own daughter... Because although wearing such sexy outfits had always been a private fetish of hers, exposing them out in public wasn''t something she would prefer since most women her age usually settled for something more conservative and modest-looking.

    Yet before she could say anything, Gwen took hold of her hands and said, "Don''t worry, mom. You look stunning, and it''ll be great to see you wearing more trendy clothes every now and then. I will even help you buy new outfits that would look fabulous on you! And I am sure dad would love your new choice in clothing!"

    As Vivian listened to her daughter''s words, she couldn''t help but feel happy. "Ohh, you want to spoil this olddy by helping her find more of her new style... You''re so sweet, Gwen."

    "Hehe... What do you expect, Mom? I am your daughter after all." Gwen chuckled while squeezing her mother''s hand gently as if to convey a silent message to her. "And even Lucifer thinks that way, so it must be true. As he knows his stuff when ites to looking good."

    "That''s right. Don''t ever think that you are an olddy or something, Aunt Vivian. And you look beautiful no matter what you wear. Like that time I saw you in your..." But Lucifer stopped mid-sentence as he realized his mistake, and Vivian immediately understood the hidden meaning behind those unfinished words.

    Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin

    Still, he continued, "In your natural look, which was more than just beautiful." His voice became softer and softer with every word spoken, and by the time he reached thest part, it sounded as though he whispered into her ear... Something that made Vivian feel extremely embarrassed once again.

    As the situation turned a bit awkward, Gwen was the first to react among them all as her mind tried deciphering what her boyfriend was hinting at by saying that phrase...

    But no matter how much effort she put into figuring things out, nothing seemed to work since she had never seen her mother wearing revealing clothes.

    So she gave up thinking any further andughed it off by saying, "Hehe... I have no idea what you guys are talking about, but whatever!" She then let go of her mother''s hand and embraced Lucifer with a warm hug. "Anyway, you said you wanted to talk with me about something important. Tell me! Tell me!"

    As Lucifer heard these words from his cute girlfriend, his expression turned serious, and he nodded his head. "Yes, that''s what I came here for in the first ce. To talk with you regarding some important matter. So let''s sit back down on the couch before that."

 Chapter 212: Why Are You Talking Like Somethings Wrong, Lucifer?

    Soon, Vivian took a seat at the edge of therge three-cushion sofa with a coffee table in front of it and crossed her legs while cing both hands on her thigh, showing off her toned thighs that were highlighted by the skin-tight leggings.

    On the other hand, Lucifer sat beside her, and when Gwen was about to sit next to him, he pulled her closer to him and made her sit on hisp, making her face him while circling an arm around her waist.

    "Ah!" She squeaked out a gasp at his sudden move, then looked towards him with a flustered look and said, "What are you doing, Lucifer? Mom''s sitting right beside us!"

    "Well, I know that, but it''s not a problem as long as she doesn''t mind," he replied to Gwen before shifting his attention towards Vivian. "What do you say, Aunt Vivian?"

    "Oh, I do mind, but that doesn''t mean I have a problem with what you are doing to my daughter." Vivian replied with a polite smile on her face. "Still, shouldn''t you mind your manners when your girlfriend''s mother is sitting right beside you?"

    Lucifer shrugged his shoulders before asking, "Hmmm... Where is she? I don''t see her mother here. It''s just me, my girlfriend, and her big sister. You must''ve mistaken something. Am I right, Gwen?"

    "Hehehe, yea. Right." Gwen nodded in confirmation and said, "But don''t be naughty with me anymore! I have had enough of your mischief for today, so please get to the point now."

    Vivian also agreed, "Yes. You should do that instead of teasing me anymore, young man."

    Lucifer grinned at Vivian before looking at his girlfriend sitting on hisp and saying, "All right. But first you do know that I love you, right?"

    "Yes, I know." Gwen replied happily and then added, "I also love you, Lucifer!"

    "Okay, that makes me d. And I hope that you will continue to keep that in mind while I tell you this important matter." Lucifer smiled at her, then spoke further, "You see, there was a meeting earlier today between my modeling agency and a big production studio who wants me to guest appear in one of their uing episodes of web series."

    "Really? That sounds great! But wait... why are you talking like something''s wrong, Lucifer?" Gwen asked in a worried voice and then shifted her position to getfortable on top of him and continued. "I am sure you did ept the offer... right?"

    "I did. And it''s all settled. I am going to leave in the evening to reach the shooting location in another ce, and I will be staying there for the next two days before returning after the shoot," Lucifer confirmed with a nod.

    "Yay!" Gwen cheered out in happiness and then hugged him tightly. "You are bing a star, Lucifer! Congrattions to you."

    Meanwhile, Vivian, who noticed the tone in his voice, couldn''t help but ask, "But what''s the catch here? If there aren''t any, then you wouldn''t sound like you were concerned about something, would you? So why don''t you tell us what is making you feel troubled?"

    "Yes, you are right, Aunt Vivian." Lucifer sighed before saying, "As expected of a mature woman, you are able to read the situation quite well."

    After that, Lucifer faced his girlfriend and caressed her cheek while saying, "Gwen, the issue is that there''s a scene in the series that I don''t think you will like at all."

    Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin

    "What kind of scene, Lucifer? What makes you think that way?" Gwen asked him in return with a curious expression stered on her adorable face.

    Lucifer didn''t respond right away and took a brief moment to pause before continuing their conversation. "It''s an intimate scene that involves seduction and sexual interaction. Although we won''t be going all out with each other, there will be instances where I would need to get up close with this actress in certain scenes and do things..."

    As soon as Gwen heard his exnation about his role, she became shocked and wrapped her arms around his broad chest in a tight embrace again with an upset frown visible on her face.

    Then she started thinking about everything that might transpire between him and the actress once filmingmenced.

    She was worried and felt scared because she had seen her share of web series before... And if they are anything like she remembered, things could turn wild at times.

    The scenes in those episodes could be steamy enough to make everyone watching get aroused beyond limits and start pleasuring themselves right then and there.

    It didn''t matter if it wasn''t real. Just the thought of Lucifer getting intimate with another woman caused her heartache since she loved him more than anything else.

    To Gwen, the idea of her boyfriend doing naughty stuff with another woman wasn''t something she wanted to see at all, and she had already expressed her displeasure regarding his previous kissing scene in themercial.

    So, it was natural that she should object even more in regards to an intimate scene in a web series where both of them needed to do erotic stuff.

    And Lucifer knew this, which was why he was being careful around her so she wouldn''t freak out or throw tantrums after hearing what needed to be done by him for this particr job assignment...

    Thus, he waited until Gwen calmed down enough and decided to speak up. "I know that you will not like this, Gwen, but please try and understand. I need to take on this acting job because it''s important for my agency and will give my models exposure to arge audience, which could benefit us in many ways in the future."

    Meanwhile, Vivian heard everything from the sidelines but chose to remain silent since this was between her daughter and the young man, who loved each other very much.

    Yet despite being aware that he was doing it for business purposes only, she also didn''t approve of her daughter''s boyfriend going around doing intimate scenes with a beautiful woman.

    After all, he should be faithful to his lover...

 Chapter 213: Am I Really Looking At The Same Girl?

    After remaining silent for almost two minutes, Gwen took a deep breath and gazed into his blue eyes before speaking up. "Lucifer, I really don''t know what to say about this, but I do trust you, so if you think this is necessary for your work, then I will just have to ept it."

    "Huh? Aren''t you against me doing intimate scenes with a woman in a web series?" Lucifer asked in surprise. "Because that''s what will happen."

    Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin

    "No, Lucifer. You''re right that I don''t like you doing this, and to tell the truth, I feel jealous thinking that some actress might get to do something naughty with you during the shooting. But still..." Gwen paused before continuing with a smile on her face. "I know that you work in an industry where such things happen from time to time, and if I keep stopping you every time something like thates along, I will only end up hindering your work and causing problems for you and your agency."

    As Vivian listened to her daughter''s words, she found them surprising.

    It was because her daughter had never spoken like this before, and her open-minded view on this matter was rather unusual, given the fact that Gwen hated Lucifer kissing the model in thatmercial, and thus, she would have naturally assumed that her daughter would start shouting at him again for taking on this role.

    On the other hand, Vivian also thought that Gwen might be starting to understand the true meaning of love and how rtionships should be built on trust and mutual understanding of each other''s feelings and circumstances.

    However, despite feeling d that her daughter finally seemed mature enough to understand certain situations, Vivian still didn''t feelfortable with the whole idea of Lucifer doing an intimate scene in a web series.

    Yet, even though she disapproved of his actions, it didn''t mean she could stop him from doing that.

    After all, it was his job, and she knew that he needed to keep the interests of hispany in mind, which was why he took the role in the first ce.

    At the same time, Lucifer found Gwen''s strange attitude confusing as well.

    Even though it was understandable that Gwen might not like him doing erotic stuff with an actress, considering how much she loved him, he hadn''t expected his girlfriend to react like this.

    It made him realize that maybe there was more to what she just said, something of which he wasn''t aware of it yet.

    Maybe her decision was influenced by someone else? And if so, whose influence was that? This thought made Lucifer wonder if he was missing some critical information.

    "Gwen, who are you to say such wise words? How can I possiblypare your maturity with the way you always act? Am I really looking at the same girl?" Lucifer chuckled.

    "Hey, Lucifer. You shouldn''t tease your girlfriend like that. She has spoken from her heart and has given her support to you, despite not liking the idea of you doing erotic acts with an actress. Now, don''t you think she deserves to be praised for her open-mindedness and understanding nature?" Vivian chimed in, defending her daughter from his teasing.

    "Haha, sure, sure, Aunt Vivian. I will definitely do that," Lucifer said while nodding his head. "But before that, tell me, Gwen, how are you fine with this acting assignment after what happenedst time when you watched my kissing scene? I am sure that there were many times when you have told me about how much you dislike watching me do intimate stuff with another girl. So, I am really curious to know the reason behind this change in you."

    "Hehe... I guess I can''t hide anything from you." Gwen said with a yful grin before leaning closer to his face and kissing his lips softly, then pulling back and continuing, "So you do know that Ashley and I go to the same dance studio. Right? Well, after watching themercial where you kiss the girl, she tried to cheer me up by exining that you are a part of showbiz, and these kinds of things happen all the time."

    "She even exined how many married or dating actors and actresses do intimate scenes with their co-actors without affecting their rtionships at all."

    "Because she said that work and personal life should always remain separate and shouldn''t be mixed with each other. And that the people who are in a serious rtionship are able to ovee their jealousy and give their partners the necessary freedom at work."

    "At first, I found it hard to believe her words, but she showed me proof. She had articles written about celebrities whose significant others don''t mind them doing intimate stuff with another co-actor or actress and have a perfect married or dating life."

    "Then she said that you have never done anything to make me feel insecure or doubtful about your love for me, so I shouldn''t worry that you might end up leaving me because you were tempted by some girl you were doing the scene with."

    "Instead of thinking like that, she said that if I trust you and love you, then I shouldn''t let these little thingse in our way, or else I would always have trust issues."

    After pausing for a few seconds, Gwen added. "And honestly, after hearing such advice from her, I also believe that it''s time for me to stop feeling jealous and worried over you getting along with another woman like I used to do in the university."

    ''I knew someone else was behind her change in behavior!'' Lucifer thought to himself as he listened carefully to everything Gwen was saying. ''But to think that my Ashley is the one who helped Gwen ovee her jealousy and possessive tendencies. She never ceases to impress me... Maybe it was her way to make sure that when her rtionship with me gets exposed, Gwen doesn''t take it too hard. Ha ha.''

    Lucifer nodded his head a few times after hearing everything. Then he pulled Gwen''s body closer to his, kissed her on the forehead, and said, "I am happy that you are starting to realize these things and that you trust me so much. And don''t worry. No matter what I do, my love for you will always remain the same, if not grow even more."

    "Yea." Gwen responded while resting her head against his shoulder and smiling in delight. She felt relieved knowing that her decision pleased him, which meant that she made the right choice. ''Ashley was right. He has always loved me and will never leave me for some other girl, no matter who she is or how beautiful she might be.''

    Vivian also smiled as she watched the scene unfold in front of her eyes... It was nice to see them being so close with each other and expressing their feelings towards one another without hesitation.

    Though she thought there was something strange about what Gwen had said...

    Something she couldn''t put a finger on no matter how hard she tried...

    Something felt wrong, but what was that? Why was her mind telling her that she should keep a closer eye on Lucifer?

    Why? She just didn''t know...

 Chapter 214: A Devils Promise.

    After bidding his girlfriend and her mother goodbye, Lucifer made his way to a nearby hotel, where a helicopter waited to take him to a luxury farmhouse in the countryside, where all the crew members and cast were staying to do the shoot.

    The first thing on his schedule was a briefing from Amanda and James about the scenes that needed to be shot.

    He also needed to rehearse for the scene with Vanessa Cruz, the protagonist of this series. After that, he will participate in the actual shooting of the episode.

    This was his first time acting in a web series, so he was eager to learn more about it and everything rted to filmmaking in general.

    As he looked outside through the helicopter window, watching the sun setting on the horizon and giving away thest rays of light before disappearing below the skyline. Lucifer couldn''t help but wonder what his experience on the set would be like...

    ''Well, time will tell.'' Lucifer thought as he watched the beautiful scenery passing by quickly while they flew through the sky at high speed.

    A short momentter, the pilot informed Lucifer that it would take around three hours for them to reach the destination.

    He just nodded at his words without uttering a single word before leaning against the back of his seat and closing his eyes to rest.

    ***

    Around three hourster, when the helicopternded at a remote area near a farm, the pilot informed Lucifer again.

    After hearing his announcement, Lucifer thanked him and opened the door of the cabin before climbing down onto the grassy ground beneath him.

    The weather was warm yet pleasant around here, unlike the city, where everything felt stuffy and humid. So it wasn''t long until he started enjoying the peaceful atmosphere of the countryside.

    Looking over toward a small hill nearby, Lucifer spotted arge mansion situated atop its peak.

    And surrounding the entire ce were tall trees, giving the ce a serene and beautiful look that could calm anyone''s heart whoes to visit such a wonderful setting.

    The moment he walked out of the helicopter area, two people approached him from the car waiting nearby with big smiles stered on their faces, ready to wee him inside.

    One of them was none other than the actress, Vanessa Cruz herself.

    "Wee Lucifer! I see you''re able to make it here tonight," Vanessa greeted him with a warm hug, then led him toward their car waiting outside, which would take both of them up the hill where all their crew and staff were staying at the farmhouse.

    Lucifer nodded his head as he wrapped one of his arms around Vanessa''s waist and pulled her closer to himself while walking to the car. "Of course, I promised you that I woulde today, didn''t I? But I didn''t think that I would receive a grand wee from you directly like this."

    "Oh, don''t mention it. If anything else, I am the one who should appreciate your presence; not anyone can get to make a connection with the son of Steve Reynolds, one of the richest people in the world." Vanessa replied with a gentle smile before leading him inside the backseat of their vehicle and closing the door after she sat right beside him.

    As soon as their driver took his seat at the steering wheel and started driving, Lucifer asked, "So, you''re being nice to me because my daddy is rich? Oh my heart. Why does everyone think of me as a meal ticket? Am I not the sexy man that can make everyone fall on their knees with just a wink?"

    "Hahaha... Your cockiness is unmatched, isn''t it?" Vanessaughed while shaking her head. She seemed pretty amused by his witty reply to her words. "But you know what? People know about Steve Reynolds, not you. You are yet to leave an impression on the world that will overshadow the huge shadow left by your father in this world. You don''t have any achievements that we know of as of now apart from your status as the managing director of a model agency and the role you yed in themercial ad, and the whole world got to know you due to your status as the son of a billionaire. That is, of course, unless there''s something I''m missing..."

    Vanessa had a point. Even though the modeling agency''s business was flourishing, it still wasn''t the greatest feat, and Lucifer didn''t have anything to do with its sess either.

    It was Lisa who established it and had been nurturing it from its early days with her effort, hard work, and dedication. She was the one who deserved all credit for it.

    And he had just taken this position and had be the managing director of Miracle Model Agency due to being her son, but he doesn''t have any achievements that he could boast about.

    Lucifer hadn''t achieved anything significant by himself to date in his life so far, apart from the fame he got for his kiss with a supermodel in amercial ad.

    Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin

    As for his father''s business empire... He wasn''t anywhere near the position of being a part of that world yet.

    Still, if people knew about everything that had been going on behind the closed doors in their mansion...

    Then perhaps their impression of him might change drastically overnight!

    "Hahaha... It''s true. You caught me there," Luciferughed as he ran his hand through her silky dark hair and looked into her mesmerizing eyes.

    He then leaned closer to her ear and whispered, "However, I don''t care about achievements, nor do I care about other people''s opinions. If I want something, I''ll do whatever it takes to make it mine. And no, I''m not saying this because of my father''s wealth or connections."

    As those words fell out of Lucifer''s mouth, Vanessa couldn''t help but feel captivated by his charismatic aura, especially when he spoke those words like a devil''s promise.

 Chapter 215: Pretty Extravagant, Isnt It?

    "I have to admit, that''s pretty sexy," Vanessa said with a teasing smile, pulling back from his irresistible charm. "Since you''re acting with me for the reshoot, maybe you should show off some of those qualities on camera. I''m sure the audience will love it."

    Then she smirked and added, "Especially in that intimate scene, where you''ll be advising me on my love life while seducing me."

    Lucifer just grinned in return after listening to herment regarding the scene where their characters would get intimate on-screen. "Don''t worry. There''s no way I''ll disappoint viewers'' expectations of making you melt under my touch or fail to deliver a good performance during this shoot."

    His words made Vanessa''s heart skip a beat, imagining how hot that particr scene would be when filmed and shown to the audiences. "Then let''s hope we both can give each other some passionate performances once our camera starts rolling."

    ***

    The car drove steadily through winding roads until reaching a wide path leading up towards a big, beautiful mansion built atop the hillside.

    Once their vehicle stopped at its entrance, the driver got off his seat, opened the door for Vanessa first, and then Lucifer stepped out too.

    Lucifer couldn''t help but look at the surroundings of the luxurious building. There were a few crew members present, all busy setting up things to record their shots, and some staff were running about taking care of various things.

    As he looked around the area, he noticed there were several luxurious cars parked within the premises of this ce, and a few more people were scattered across different spots.

    Vanessa then called him out of his thoughts when she nudged him from beside and pointed toward the main entrance of the house, saying that they should go meet director James and writer Amanda, who had been waiting to receive them inside.

    When Lucifer entered the lobby, the first thing that caught his attention was a beautiful chandelier hanging overhead, illuminating everything beneath it brilliantly.

    There was an elegant staircase going up in the center of the lobby that led upstairs. Several hallways also branched out from either side of this lobby, connecting other rooms within the building.

    Everything looked ssy yet expensive, with paintings adorning the walls and sculptures ced here and there throughout the room toplement the entire setup. It felt like the ideal setting for a billionaire businesswoman''s home in a show like this.

    "Pretty extravagant, isn''t it?" Vanessa asked, noticing the mesmerized expression on his face. "Mr. David rented this ce from a business tycoon from Mooke City. Now let''s go. They are waiting for us."

    "Sure." With a nod, Lucifer followed her through the hallway until they came into one of the living rooms inside the mansion.

    Director James and writer Amanda were already there, sitting next to arge firece on the other end of the room, engaged in a deep conversation.

    Both of them had a few books stacked on top of a coffee table next to their seats. There were several pieces of paper scattered around, along with writing materials such as pens and markers.

    They both seemed to be having a serious discussion about something important regarding the scene, and they didn''t even notice Lucifer or Vanessa''s arrival until the actress cleared her throat loudly to get their attention.

    Amanda was the first to react to the sound and greet them.

    "Wee, Mr. Lucifer! You must havee here after a long flight, so please take a seat and rx." She said as she motioned towards the empty couch beside her and James.

    James then added, "Indeed. Make yourselffortable. At the same time, I hope you mind if we start our briefing on your scenes with Vanessa right now. Time is scarce, and the reshoot has to happen the day after tomorrow. After that, there is also editing and all the post-shoot things that need to bepleted before the release."

    "It''s alright; let''s start right away." Lucifer nodded. "I have rested enough during my trip from Sunspring City, so no worries." Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-NovelBin

    "That''s great. And as you can see here, we''ve already prepared everything. We just need you to sit here and listen to the exnation of the way we need you to act in the reshoot." James exined, "Then you need to remember the dialogues and actions. After that, you may practice the whole scene with Vanessa tomorrow. However, considering it''s your first time acting, I understand it won''t be easy to get everything perfect in a day. That''s why we will help you in every way possible so that you get what you''re supposed to do exactly how the scene has been written. You will have us by your side throughout this process, guiding you whenever needed."

    After that, Amanda and James took turns describing what happened in previous episodes to lead up to the scene, how the plot was altered, how everything fit together, and how the new changes were going to work with Lucifer''s inclusion into the storyline.

    They didn''t miss out on the most minute details and gave him a veryprehensive view of the changes.

    As for Lucifer, despite his inexperience in acting, he understood everything the way they wanted the whole thing to y out. He didn''t have any trouble following their words or remembering any details whatsoever.

    It wasn''t like his character had a big backstory or something... It was a short role as a guest appearance in the episode, so there was nothingplicated to learn about the plot.

    Everything was simple and straightforward, with a little spice of sexuality sprinkled all over the scene, making the entire scene rather hot and steamy in its own way.

    His character''s persona was exactly like him in real life, making it a lot easier to get into the role and understand what he was supposed to do and say to deliver the performance required.

    After the briefing, they had dinner together before Lucifer was asked to remember his dialogues for the rehearsal tomorrow.

 Chapter 216: Why Are We Doing This?

    After dinner, everyone went to their assigned rooms in the mansion.

    When Vanessa and Lucifer found themselves alone in the living room, she said with a wink, "Let me take you to your bedroom..."

    "Of course, why not? Lead the way, gorgeous."

    With that, Vanessa began walking upstairs, with Lucifer following right beside her.

    It didn''t take long for them to reach the second floor, where she led him down a hallway guarded by two bodyguards at the entrance.

    "You see, this entire section is reserved for actors and key staff. No one can enter without permission, and the guards are here to ensure we''re not disturbed by other crew members," Vanessa exined, gesturing to the bodyguards. "And also..."

    As they walked past the men in the hallway, Vanessa leaned in close, cing her hand on his chest, and whispered, "Sometimes the actors are in intimate rtionships, so bodyguards are necessary to make sure their private time isn''t interrupted."

    Lucifer chuckled. "That makes sense, and I guess our scene will have a higher level of security around us considering we have to shoot an explicit scene."

    "Of course." Vanessaughed softly in response to his words. "Otherwise, if any footage of our scene were to get out, it would ruin the surprise twist and the purpose of having a special guest. So aside from the producer, director, and writer, only one cameraman and one editor will have ess to the footage and our performance. No one else will be on set during the reshoot. The rest of the crew will only be allowed on-site when needed, like for setting up lights, equipment, props, and other essentials."

    "Hm." Lucifer nodded his head at this new information he received from her. It was interesting how much effort these people were putting into their work, considering the stakes involved with such a popr web series.

    Not to mention the amount of secrecy they were keeping to prevent any leaks from happening regarding the scene. It seems like they were treating this shoot as some sort of top-secret government project.

    As Lucifer thought about all this, they kept walking along the corridor until Vanessa stopped in front of one of the bedrooms.

    She turned her head toward him and opened its door before stepping inside, with him following her afterward.

    When she switched on the lights, what he saw next was arge and spacious area with a bigfy bed positioned in the center of the room, with a massive window taking up almost the entire wall on one side.

    A few armchairs had been ced next to the ss wall, overlooking the picturesquendscape outside. On the opposite wall was another door leading into a separate bathroom that had all the amenities for a luxurious stay.

    The lights were dim and cozy, adding a pleasant ambiance to the ce. Lucifer then saw his bag was ced near the bed, courtesy of the housekeeping crew that brought his luggage to this bedroom before arriving here.

    However, when he was about to thank Vanessa for guiding him, he noticed many other things that suggested someone else was already upying the room.

    For example, there was an expensive-looking purse resting on a chair in the corner of the room. There was also a woman''s dress lying folded up on top of a chest of drawers nearby. And most interestingly, a set of sexy lingeriey across the bed.

    "I think there was a mistake..." Lucifer spoke as he checked the room again. "It seems this room already belongs to someone else."

    "Of course... Because it''s my room, handsome~" Vanessa giggled while closing the door behind them with a sexy wink.

    Then she moved over to sit on top of the bed, crossing her long legs as she ced her hands behind her back, showing off her big tits d under her thin top.

    "Hmmm... So, we''re sharing the room? Although I don''t mind, but why are we doing this?" Lucifer asked while leaning against the wall and folding his arms. He couldn''t help but wonder if this was just her way of flirting with him.

    Vanessa shrugged and gave him an amused smile.

    "Well, we''re going to shoot an explicit scene together. And for such scenes, we as an actors need to befortable with each other beforehand to avoid any unnecessary awkwardness during our shoot, since there will be a lot of close-ups on camera," Vanessa exined in a casual voice, looking straight into Lucifer''s eyes.

    "You see, actors are not like porn stars, who can have sex for the camera, though I do expect our scene to be even more sensual than porn. Still, that''s not possible without an intimate connection with each other outside the scene."

    "And this connection is usually formed during the normal shoots where actors perform romantic scenes together, which builds their intimacy. However, we don''t have the luxury of time for this," Vanessa continued. "Therefore, I want to spend as much time with you as possible to develop afortable feeling between us."

    "Because during the shoot of those intimate moments, our nervousness and hesitance will get reflected on the screen in front of the camera. The audience will not see any sensual experience in our scene that is worthy of a passionate affair between the characters, and this is thest thing we need to have if we are trying to spice things up and grab more attention from fans."

    Lucifer thought about her words for a moment, and he found it quite reasonable.

    Even though he wasn''t an experienced actor himself, he understood the logic behind her reasoning well enough.

    Moreover, it wasn''t like he hadn''t heard about actors spending time together outside of work in order to create better chemistry on-screen.

    They need to build intimacy, trust, and friendship first. Only then their scene on-screen will have more passion and natural sexual energy.

    And what better way to build this connection than sharing as much time as possible before their actual filming of the intimate scenes?

 Chapter 217: Am I Losing My Touch?

    While it may not seem like a big deal, it was indeed a very important part of acting that most viewers might not be aware of.

    Furthermore, this was going to be the one and only hottest scene in the web series. They had to make it perfect, no matter what it took.

    A sexy actress with millions of male fans had maintained her modesty in every project she did, but now she was finally going to show her bold side. The pressure of expectations and quality on her was quite high.

    And if she was sharing a room with him and sleeping in the same bed to achieve it, who was he to refuse her offer?

    However, ever since Lucifer firstid eyes on her during the meeting at lunch, he had felt something different.

    It wasn''t his usual lustful desire for a beautiful woman; instead, it was as though she had awakened a certain feeling deep within his heart and soul, a feeling that seemed to intensify with each passing second spent in her presence.

    "You''re right. It''s best to getfortable before we jump into doing it in front of the cameras," Lucifer replied before taking his seat on the chair and continuing to memorize the dialogue from the script in his hand. "For now, I''ll finish learning these lines."

    "Sure. You do that while I take a quick shower and get changed for the night," Vanessa said with a smile as she picked up the sexy lingerie and held it in her arms before making her way toward the bathroom door. "And I won''t mind if you take a peek at my body while I shower."

    "Is that your way of saying that I shouldn''t take a peek?" Lucifer chuckled. "Fine, then I won''t look your way. Go enjoy your shower in privacy."

    Vanessa justughed in response to his words, as if she were enjoying this yful exchange between them.

    Seeing her enter the bathroom, Lucifer didn''t waste any more time and immersed himself in the script. It was as if he were determined to keep his attention focused on the paper he was holding. Discover hidden stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin

    Each line and each expression of his character in the scene, he went through it again and again. This was not about impressing the audience or doing better than what was expected from him... It was all about acting the perfect role to give the best performance.

    He never took anything less than that for granted, regardless of what the task might be. It was his habit to always do his utmost, and the results always showed whenever he put in all his efforts and did things with utmost sincerity and dedication.

    ***

    Soon, around half an hourter, the bathroom door opened again, and Vanessa emerged wearing nothing except a sexy royal bluece lingerie set.

    The bra had floralce cups with thin straps crossing over her chest and a small bow in the center between her cleavage. The matching panties also hadce with thin straps that wrapped around her hips in a crisscross design that enhanced her curves.

    As she stepped into the bedroom, a light from the ceiling highlighted her figure in a tantalizing way, illuminating her silhouette and curves while entuating every inch of skin that was exposed by her skimpy underwear.

    Her raven hair flowed over her shoulders like a waterfall, falling down her back in long, silky strands. Her skin was radiant under the light, looking soft, smooth, and wless. Her eyes twinkled with mischief, while a hint of a seductive smile yed on her lips.

    It was as if she was inviting Lucifer to admire her gorgeous body without even saying a word, beckoning him to indulge in this sight of pure beauty and perfection.

    However, much to her surprise, when their eyes met, Lucifer just smiled and said in a calm voice, "Oh, you finished? Then I''ll use the bathroom next to freshen up as well. I''ll be back soon."

    He then stood up, took his towel from his side, and walked away into the bathroom without sparing her another nce.

    After that, he closed the door behind him, leaving Vanessa standing there with her jaw hanging wide open, staring at the spot where he just disappeared.

    ''He didn''t even say anything...'' She thought, looking at the closed door. ''Wow.''

    Although she expected him to tease her about wearing this lingerie or maybe give her somepliments about how hot she looked, she didn''t think he would walk off like that. Not even giving a singlement about her sexy appearance after seeing her in this state of undress.

    ''Does he really have no interest in seeing me half-naked?'' Vanessa wondered, feeling somewhat shocked and a little hurt by hisck of reaction toward her body. ''Damn! Am I losing my touch? Why did he walk away so fast and didn''t even bother to appreciate my sexy figure?!''

    She quickly nced in the mirror and checked herself out to make sure that everything was perfect before turning around and examining her curves from behind, making sure that her ass looked great too.

    After doing so for a while, Vanessa was satisfied and knew that her beauty was definitely not the reason why he wasn''t drooling over her body, as any other man would.

    ''But then, why wasn''t he reacting like a normal person? Was it because he had a girlfriend and therefore didn''t find the idea of checking out another girl attractive? No. That doesn''t make sense, considering he''s going to film an intimate scene with me in which he will be seducing me... How can that even work if he can''t look at me in a sexual way?'' Vanessa continued thinking while leaning against the headboard of the bed and crossing her legs.

    ''Was he trying to y hard to get by not showing any kind of response to my revealing outfit, thereby making himself more appealing to me?'' Vanessa pondered, considering different possibilities about Lucifer''sck of reaction. ''That makes sense... No guy would go through all that trouble without an ulterior motive behind it. After all, he did seem quite bold earlier today when I picked him up from the helipad. And if so, he did seed. His nonchnce is making me wonder what could make him lose control...''

 Chapter 218: Can You Imagine How It Made Me Feel?

    While Vanessa was contemting on the bed, Lucifer stood inside the shower, letting the warm water rain over his body, feeling rxed yet somewhat conflicted.

    His heart pounded in his chest, his mind raced, his head throbbed... His thoughts were filled with images of her perfect figure and curves.

    Images of her wearing the skimpy royal blue lingerie shed across his consciousness, reminding him of how beautiful she was.

    Lucifer couldn''t deny that she looked absolutely stunning in it; no man on earth would say otherwise. The way she stood before him, with a knowing smile and a confident look...

    How could he ignore those luscious curves and that sexy look she unted in front of him? No wonder every guy wanted to date her and do nasty things to her.

    The image of her in his head was so tempting...

    It made him want to grab her and fuck her right there in front of the bathroom door until she begged him to stop.

    The fact that they were in such an intimate environment, sharing a single bedroom and having a passionate scene togetherter, only added to his inner turmoil.

    It was a recipe for disaster, yet he managed to keep hisposure in front of her. Or at least he hoped he did... He wasn''t sure if his performance worked or failed, but judging by her facial expression before he left the room, he was confident it had.

    Otherwise, if he had reacted like a normal man, she wouldn''t have had that lost expression, would she?

    ''Sigh... Since when did I start behaving like such a cock-block to myself?'' Lucifer wondered, shaking his head and chuckling at the funny question that popped into his mind. ''Oh man, Lisa wouldugh at my self-control. And Gwen? Haha, she''d be proud of me for being loyal to her... But why do I feel like a clown? Am I fooling myself or what?''

    Lucifer didn''t want to think about all these things, so he focused on showering and cleaning himself up. It helped calm his nerves and made him feel refreshed after the long meetings.

    ''Well, that doesn''t matter... For now, the best thing to do is to calm down and getfortable around her.'' With that in mind, he finished showering.

    After drying his body, Lucifer walked out into the bedroom with his lower body covered in ck boxer briefs, exposing his muscr chest and toned abs, his arms showing off his strong biceps.

    The moment their eyes met again, Vanessa sat straight up on the bed, staring at his handsome figure. Her gaze moved up and down, taking in his masculine form.

    His torso was chiseled, his arms looked powerful, and his face appeared to have been sculpted by an expert artist.

    In short, he was nothing less than a divine creation, oozing pure sexual maism from every pore of his body.

    This was the first time she had seen him like this, and it gave her goosebumps just from looking at his muscr frame.

    He looked like he had been built for the role of an Alpha, and no wonder his character had been rewritten with such a personality trait.

    But that wasn''t the only thing that made him stand out; the fact that he had this natural charisma that exuded from within only amplified his aura. It was the reason why she felt mesmerized by him, even when he did nothing.

    Soon she remembered how he hadn''t spared her a second nce, and she decided to do the same.

    She looked away and focused on her phone. Her eyes darted around as she began scrolling through social media posts on her profile page. A few seconds passed before she felt the bed sink next to her, with Lucifer taking a seat beside her.

    Seeing her go back to her business and not pay attention to him, Lucifer noticed a shift in the energy in the room and a slight tension between them. Perhaps, because of him, she wanted to take revenge by trying her best to ignore him, just as he had tried to y it cool in front of her.

    "What are you doing?" Lucifer broke the silence, shifting closer and leaning forward to peer at her phone screen. "Let''s see... Your social media... Damn! That''s a lot of followers you got there. But I can''t me them... You are a popr actress, after all, and a smoking-hot one at that!"

    "Oh, really? I thought I wasn''t attractive enough for you..." Vanessa nced up from her phone, and her lips twitched in a smile. "After all, you walked away like I was wearing a nun''s outfit... Do I need to dress better for you topliment my body next time? Or is that your kink? I didn''t know I was supposed to dress like a Catholic saint instead of a seductive temptress!"

    "Hahahaha..."

    Vanessa felt the bed shake slightly as Lucifer burst into a hearty fit ofughter. His deep, huskyugh resonated through the room, filling the space with contagious joy.

    Hearing hisughter, Vanessa couldn''t resist smiling along. Despite her earlier frustration, she couldn''t stay mad at him anymore. Especially when he was showing his carefree, open self now.

    "Damn, girl! A nun outfit? My kink? What kind of imagination do you have? Hahaha... Seriously, that''s hrious!" Lucifer chuckled again, wiping a small tear from his eye before continuing, "So... This is what you were thinking all along?"

    "Well, what else am I supposed to think? After showing up like that in front of you, the least I expected from you was some wittyments," Vanessa replied with a hint of disappointment in her voice.

    "Not beingplimented for this appearance in sexy lingerie, on top of wearing it for someone in particr who didn''t even notice... Can you imagine how it made me feel? I didn''t expect you to jump on me or anything like that... But maybe say a word or two about how hot I look?"

 Chapter 219: Am I A Fool Or What?

    "Alright, alright... I apologize for that. You look exceptionally sexy tonight, and I can''t take my eyes off your gorgeous body,"Lucifer said, wrapping an arm around her waist and pulling her close. "And even if I didn''tpliment you earlier, I''m a man. How could I not feel anything seeing a woman wearing something like this?"

    "Heh... I don''t see any sincerity in your words," Vanessa replied, shaking her head slightly. She then asked, "Then what was that about? What was with thatck of interest when I came out wearing this lingerie in front of you? It''s clear that you''re just saying these things for the sake of it. You could have easily said that earlier. But no! You had to y this hard-to-get card, acting uninterested. Now, why should I believe you are sincere in this situation?"

    Seeing her still a bit grumpy despite his apologies andpliments, Lucifer had no idea what else to do to make her feel better, other than pull her in with a grin and kiss her passionately.

    However, unlike with other girls, he didn''t want to use that tactic with Vanessa to fix everything. There was something about her that made him want to earn her affection, urging him to have more than just a passionate moment of lust with her.

    Lucifer didn''t know what made Vanessa stand out or why he was developing feelings for her. But he knew he didn''t want to screw up their potential rtionship just because she showed her beautiful body in sexy lingerie.

    That was the main reason he had held himself back when he saw her half-naked earlier.

    If that hadn''t been the reason, there was no way she''d look so stunning in that skimpy lingerie and not have a guy like him pounce on her sexy body in an instant.

    ''Why the hell am I thinking so seriously about this?'' Lucifer asked himself as he looked into her eyes, still gazing into his soul. ''Am I a fool or what? Why should I fall for this woman and lose my head over her? I can just bend her to my will if I want. Just like any other girl.''

    As he thought about this, Lucifer felt his internal conflict intensifying. ''Ugh! I wish I could do something about it. I wish I could get rid of these strange desires and emotions that have started guing me after seeing her. All these stupid feelings I''ve been having after our little chitchats, her smile, her lovely voice... I feel like a fool! Like a lovestruck boy! Damn, this is irritating!''

    Lucifer knew he wanted to get close to her, but his usual self was getting in the way.

    This was something new to him. His logical brain knew he should have taken advantage of the situation by kissing her and getting physical, but for the first time, he had second thoughts about doing it.

    The urge to push her boundaries was there, yet it battled with his inner conscience, which didn''t want him to treat her like another notch in his belt of sexual conquests.

    Experience new stories on m v|l e''-NovelBin

    However, his thoughts were interrupted by Vanessa''s voice, bringing him out of his reverie.

    "What are you thinking about?" Vanessa asked, a teasing smirk ying on her lips. "Is it that hard to admit you were wrong in trying to y this game with me?"

    Hearing her question, Lucifer let out a long sigh, releasing some of his pent-up frustrations before answering in a low tone.

    "Actually, you''re right in assuming that I was wrong. But it wasn''t because I was ying some kind of game with you. I never meant to insult your beauty by notplimenting you." Lucifer gave a slight smile before continuing. "I just... I don''t know how to describe it. Maybe I was trying not to look like a pervert."

    Vanessa chuckled at his exnation, shifting a bit closer and whispering, "A pervert? Why would you try to avoiding across as one? I''ve seen my fair share of guys. Some were real gentlemen, and some were bigger perverts than I''d imagined. But I''m not sensitive enough to take a few naughtypliments as an insult. And let''s not forget, I was expecting a few remarks about how I looked."

    As she continued, Vanessa ced a hand on his bare chest, staring deep into his eyes. Her voice softened with a slight hint of sensuality.

    "If you must know, I chose this particr set to please you, my partner, in our uing steamy scene. I wanted you to feelfortable around me and maybe develop some attraction toward me, which would be needed during the shoot. Because I knew from our earlier interactions that you''re no gentleman. So how could I even expect you to treat me like a treasured princess?"

    "I didn''t mean to��"

    Lucifer tried to interject, but Vanessa cut him off, saying, "Wait! Listen to me first and let me finish."

    After hearing an affirmative grunt from him, she continued, "I chose this skimpy outfit because I was looking forward to seeing how you would react and how you''d act around me. That''s why I was shocked when you walked past me as if nothing caught your eye. Even when you came out of the shower, I wanted to see your reaction. But again, nope! Not even a single remark about my stunning body and gorgeous curves!"

    A brief, gentle silence filled the room before Vanessa resumed, her usual teasing smile returning.

    "That''s why I thought you were ying your own game by pretending not to check me out. You wanted to give me the impression that you''re different from any other guy I''ve met until now. Maybe you thought I''d be more attracted to you if you came off as a mature, considerate man who treats women with respect and dignity." She paused, biting her bottom lip for a second before adding, "But let me tell you, you were wrong. Very wrong."

 Chapter 220: Is It What I Think It Is?

    "Do you think I am a naive, inexperienced virgin who doesn''t know how to take on a sexy woman wearing provocative lingerie?" Lucifer scoffed at the idea, looking into her eyes with a stern gaze. "And I wanted to act as a mature, considerate man? Me? The guy who can fuck a woman senseless without caring about her dignity? What are you smoking? I don''t do things like that. Never."

    Then his expression turned cold, his eyes narrowing at her before continuing in a chilling tone.

    "You have no idea what kind of life I live or what kind of women have surrounded me all this time. If I had acted like a pervert, as you say, you would have seen nothing less than a man ready to devour your entire body right there and then. But I chose not to do that."

    "Huh...?" Vanessa was shocked by his sudden change in attitude, which seemedpletely different from anything she expected. She didn''t think her words would lead to this sort of reaction out of him.

    At first, she thought he would just admit it with a smile, apologize for being caught in his own lie, and maybe flirt with her again. But now he was acting so serious and scary...

    ''Did I trigger his dark side? Or was this his true self all along?'' She couldn''t help but wonder, thinking about the different scenarios that could have led to such an unexpected reaction from him.

    However, she didn''t show any sign of nervousness or difort as they stared at each other silently for a few moments. Even under such intense pressure and tension, Vanessa kept her calm andposed demeanor.

    Her heart was pounding hard against her ribcage, but she didn''t lose her courage or confidence. Instead, she looked straight into his eyes, meeting his gaze without blinking once, refusing to submit to whatever intimidation tactic Lucifer was trying to use on her.

    Your next read awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin

    "Wow! I didn''t know you were such an angry guy!" Vanessa eximed after a while,ughing softly as if she wasn''t fazed by Lucifer''s cold attitude at all. "Why did you have to get so pissed off at what I just said? Was it a mistake to assume your intentions? Maybe it was, bute on! Give me a break here!"

    "I was just joking around with you. Trying to y it cool and stuff, just as you did earlier. It was nothing serious to make a big deal out of it. But what''s wrong with you? Why do you have to act like you''ve been offended?"

    Seeing her react in a calm manner and not losing her cool at all, Lucifer''s gaze softened, and he let out a sigh.

    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have gotten worked up and acted that way," Lucifer said as his expression turned apologetic. "I wasn''t angry at you for calling me out or for pointing out my mistake, nor for joking around with me."

    "Then what''s the matter? What got you so pissed off?" Vanessa asked him. She leaned in closer, now curious to know why he had acted so seriously out of nowhere. "Tell me."

    As they faced each other, their breaths mingled in the intimate space between them, and her question lingered in the air.

    Lucifer hesitated for a moment before responding.

    "I was upset at my inner self. You see, I have always been true to who I am, but with you, I did something that contradicted that principle. For the first time, I was worried about how someone might view me. I feared the impression that I would leave in their mind if they witnessed that side of me."

    "That side?"

    "Yes. My usual self, who acts without caring about the consequences." Lucifer paused, gathering his thoughts before he continued. "I always do whatever I want without any hesitation or restraint. I do what feels right in the moment, whether it be about my interests, preferences, or desires. My life motto has been to follow my gut instinct. But with you, I became more aware of how my actions might influence the way you think about me and the image you might form of who I am."

    "I don''t understand, though. If your usual behavior is to act without any inhibitions, what''s so wrong about being yourself when you''re around me?" Vanessa asked. "Is there a specific reason behind this? Why are you suddenly bothered by how I might see you?"

    Lucifer took a moment to ponder this question.

    Vanessa wasn''t some ordinary girl he met at school or college or someone he had met on a date. She was a celebrity, a very famous actress known worldwide, with millions of male fans dreaming of her.

    No guy would have the audacity to disrespect or mistreat her. But Lucifer wasn''t like other guys. He never cared about such things as status, wealth, or fame in the past.

    However, he now found himself thinking twice before making any rash moves regarding Vanessa, even though he knew that she was the type who wouldn''t be easily intimidated or feel ufortable around him.

    She was mature enough to handle whatever he threw at her. Still, somehow his inner self kept holding back for some reason... Why?

    Vanessa, who looked at Lucifer in silence as he seemed to be contemting something, couldn''t help but smile at the sight before her.

    His furrowed brows, the way he bit his lips while thinking, and the slight tremble of his eyelids as he pondered the situation all made her feel amused by his behavior. It was like seeing an innocent child trying to figure out why they were scolded for doing something wrong.

    ''He looks cute.'' Vanessa''s heart skipped a beat, feeling an unexpected twinge of fondness towards him. ''And he cares about what I think and how I perceive him, doesn''t he? He may not be aware of it himself or is still struggling with that thought... But is it what I think it is?''

 Chapter 221: Someone Special - 1/2

    As this idea started building up inside Vanessa''s mind, she began to understand Lucifer''s strange behavior. Her suspicions were further fueled when he gave an answer after a long pause.

    "Because you''re different, I guess," Lucifer said with a smile as their eyes met again.

    ''I knew it!''

    Although it seemed like a simple reason, it had a lot of meaning behind it. After all, what kind of guy would want to act differently around someone unless they felt something toward that person?

    ''He has feelings for me...'' Vanessa thought as her heart pounded hard against her chest. ''That''s why he doesn''t want to mess things up and wants to leave a good impression. He thinks I''m more special than all the other girls he''s met before, so he''s being cautious, trying not to do anything that might push me away.''

    However, she found the whole thing rather surprising. After all, they just met today during the meeting at lunch. Where did this sudden attractione from?

    Although she understood his point of view well enough, it still seemed strange.

    Lucifer had been quite flirty earlier today and acted like he didn''t care about such small things as maintaining appearances or leaving a good first impression on someone.

    Yet he now felt differently.

    ''Is it possible that he fell for me at first sight but didn''t realize until he saw me half naked and his inner desires started conflicting with his newfound feelings?'' Vanessa thought as a smile spread across her face.

    "What''s with that smile?" Lucifer asked, noticing her change in expression and curious what she might be thinking.

    "Nothing! It''s just... You said I''m different, so how am I different?" Vanessa giggled and asked while sliding over to sit on hisp. Then she leaned against his muscr chest before wrapping her slender arms around his neck. "You need to exin more. Like, how do I stand outpared to your other female friends?"

    "Hmmm... Are you sure it''s a wise choice to sit on myp like this? I don''t want us to get into something naughty when we are in the middle of such a serious conversation." Lucifer said with a chuckle, his arms snaking around her waist, pulling her closer against his chest. "Besides, I''m still trying to hold myself back, you know?"

    "Hehe..."

    Vanessaughed softly, feeling amused by the situation. She found herself liking this little game between them. It felt exciting and fun.

    The fact that Lucifer was struggling to control his inner lust while she was trying to tempt him further made things even better.

    ''And this is what I was looking for,'' Vanessa thought, her heart racing with excitement as she sensed Lucifer''s body tense up against hers. ''A good-looking guy who doesn''t lose control just because I show off a bit of skin. Someone who thinks beyond physical attraction and lust. Someone who cares about more than getting into my panties. Hehe.''

    Vanessa didn''t want to admit it openly, but deep inside she felt happy that someone saw her as a person and not just an object for his own selfish pleasure. It was something she hadn''t experienced before. No other man saw her like this.

    ''At least until now.''

    Lucifer wasn''t acting on impulse. Even though they were both in the same room alone at night, wearing very little clothing, he still wanted to make sure everything stayed within certain boundaries. And that made him stand out from the rest of the men she had met up until now.

    ''Should I tease him more to see how far he can go?'' Vanessa wondered, feeling mischievous as she smirked at him.

    "You''re saying you don''t want to do something naughty with me right now? Then why are you holding onto my waist so tight?"

    As she said that, her soft fingers began ying with his hair, running her hands through those silky golden locks. She then leaned closer and whispered in his ear. "Tell me, handsome..."

    "Just a habit, I guess?" Lucifer shrugged as if it were nothing out of the ordinary. However, Vanessa could feel his heart beating fast beneath his chest.

    The sound of his rapid heartbeat was like a war drum to her ears. She never knew someone''s heartbeat could be this loud and clear. It was like feeling a rampage of beasts banging against a sturdy door.

    "Is that so? I thought you wanted to be careful and didn''t want to do anything that would make me ufortable," Vanessa giggled, clearly amused by the situation. "I bet your inner beast is going crazy right now."

    She then ced a soft kiss on Lucifer''s neck before whispering seductively in his ear, "Do you want to give in to it, darling? Should I let you enjoy me tonight? Or maybe you can try to control it for the time being while telling me more about how you feel towards me?"

    Then she pulled back a bit, looking deep into his beautiful blue eyes with a teasing smile.

    "You''re enjoying teasing me, aren''t you?" Lucifer let out a defeated chuckle. His face showed signs of exhaustion after resisting the urge to ravage the woman sitting on hisp. "Alright, I''ll admit, I do have feelings for you."

    "Of course you do. I already figured that out a while ago." Vanessa giggled, caressing his cheeks with her soft hands as she leaned forward again. "But what kind of feelings are we talking about? Tell me more."

    "Sigh... I don''t want to sound like a cheesy romance novel character, but..." Lucifer sighed while trying his best not to get lost in those beautiful dark eyes staring at him with such interest and curiosity. "Ever since Iid my eyes upon you today in the restaurant, I felt a spark ignite inside me. It wasn''t just about lust or anything rted to that; there was something more."

    As Lucifer began to exin his feelings, Vanessa''s eyes lit up in delight. She couldn''t help but feel excited to hear the rest of it.

 Chapter 222: Someone Special - 2/2

    This wasn''t like the usual ttery she heard from guys trying to sleep with her. Lucifer sounded sincere and had an emotional depth that touched her deeply.

    "From your smile to every word you utter, and even the slightest gesture, I feel like I could watch them forever. And your voice... God, your voice... It''s like listening to the sweet melody of a beautiful songbird. It touches something deep inside my heart and soul," Lucifer continued.

    "Of course, I know we just met today for the first time. And everything is going so fast that I don''t understand it myself either, but my inner self has been saying that you''re different. You are not just some pretty face who caught my attention and aroused my lust."

    Lucifer paused for a moment before continuing again with a sincere expression on his face. "You''re someone special, someone with a unique charm, and I don''t want to lose you before exploring whatever lies ahead between us. And this is why I''ve been restraining myself ever since I saw you in the lingerie."

    "Because you want to show that you have feelings for me and want our rtionship to progress beyond the physical one?" Vanessa asked, biting her lips as her emotions overwhelmed her heart. Her eyes started tearing up. She couldn''t remember when was thest time she felt so touched by someone''s words.

    Ever since she was a little girl, she wanted to be an actress with fans all over the world who adored her. She always thought that would be the greatest thing that she could ask for.

    To see the people love her, admire her, and idolize her. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin

    And she achieved it. Millions of men across the world fell in love with her, and she had plenty of suitors. They showered her with expensive gifts and took her out on extravagant dates.

    Theyplimented her endlessly, saying things such as "You are the most beautiful woman in existence!" or "Nobody shines brighter than you, Vanessa!" and countless others that praised every inch of her existence.

    Some even wrote love poems for her or serenaded her at fancy restaurants with romantic music, just like the characters in those romance movies.

    But she always saw their hidden motives behind those ttering words. Their eyes revealed everything. It was nothing but pure lust for her body. And no matter what they did for her, there was always a moment when they''d suggest spending private time together.

    Yet today, for the first time ever, she met someone who went against everything she knew.

    He didn''t just throw himself at her after seeing her dressed up in sexy lingerie like all the other men would have. Instead, he held himself back because he wanted to show that he had more than physical feelings for her.

    Vanessa couldn''t remember thest time anyone had shown so much care and concern about her feelings, let alone some man who fell head over heels for her.

    This was a brand new experience for her��somethingpletely unexpected yet very wee. And she didn''t mind getting used to such attention.

    "Yes. I want our rtionship to progress beyond that point." Lucifer nodded before giving a faint smile. "I know it sounds cheesy, especiallying from someone like me who looks down on such sappy feelings... But when I''m around you, everything feels different. It''s as if you''re the exception to my otherwise lustful and hedonistic ways."

    "I see." Vanessa nodded, smiling with happiness written all over her face as she hugged him tightly against her body and buried her face in his neck. Her eyes sparkled with joy at this revtion. "I like that answer."

    Suddenly, Lucifer felt water dripping on his neck. ''Tears? Is she crying?'' he wondered, feeling puzzled by her reaction. "Are you crying?"

    Vanessa''s body trembled as Lucifer asked this question. She tried her best to hide the fact that tears were streaming down her face, but it seemed like he had noticed it anyway.

    "No... Yes. Maybe?" She sniffled a bit, wiping away some of the wetness from her cheeks. "It''s just... I never expected to hear such wordsing out from someone like you."

    "Hmm?"

    "You look so confident and arrogant... Your eyes are cold and ruthless, and your voice is deep and intimidating. You are like a devil in human form." Vanessa chuckled, trying her best not to break down into sobs as she recalled his words. "And yet, here you are, confessing to me with those warm and sweet words, telling me how much you want me but still acting like a gentle lover."

    She paused for a moment, her voice turning soft and sincere.

    "I have never been so touched by anyone else''s words before in my life. Maybe it was because of my fame, or maybe it was my own selfish desire to be popr... But whatever the reason may be, all those men around me saw was just my physical appearance. They only cared about gettingid or having their names associated with mine for their selfish gains."

    As if overwhelmed by emotions, she took a deep breath to calm herself before looking into his eyes again with a beautiful smile.

    "They never treated me the way you are treating me right now. You''re showing me that you actually care about who I am as a person, not just as some trophy girlfriend to show off to your friends or brag about on social media."

    Vanessa gave him another hug, pressing herself even closer against his muscr chest. Her voice softened into a whisper as she added, "That''s why I''m crying, you moron. Because your words mean so much to me. Thank you for making me feel this way. You''ve made me feel truly special."

    "You''re wee," Lucifer responded with a smile of his own, running his hands through her raven ck hair and caressing her back. "And you are special. Don''t let anyone convince you otherwise."

    "Hehe. I guess that''s why I got touched by your feelings. I think I understand you now."

    After saying that, Vanessa pulled back a little from his embrace while still sitting on hisp. She cupped his face with her soft hands before leaning forward again.

    Their eyes locked together, their faces drawing closer to one another, feeling each other''s breaths intermingling between them.

    Yet, just before their lips touched, Lucifer stopped her, cing his finger upon her soft, red lips.

 Chapter 223: Are You Trying To Scare Me Away?

    "What are you doing?" Vanessa frowned at him.

    She felt confused and slightly frustrated at this unexpected turn of events.

    At one moment, he confessed his sincere feelings for her, making her feel happy beyond belief and touching her with his genuine care.

    It was something she hadn''t experienced ever since bing a celebrity. There had always been something missing in her life��something that all fame and wealth couldn''t rece, which was true affection and eptance.

    And now she found it in this handsome young man holding her against him.

    She felt like her heart would burst out of sheer joy because of everything he said to her just now. It was almost magical how much happiness his words brought into her heart. And she wanted to express that emotion with an intimate kiss, but he stopped her just when their lips were about to meet.

    Was he ying hard-to-get once more? If so, then it wasn''t funny at all! Not at all!

    Lucifer noticed her confusion and displeasure, so he gave a faint smile before exining himself. "I want you to know I wasn''t lying when I said I have feelings for you and didn''t just want to fuck you."

    "I know..." Vanessa pouted a bit. "I''m not some naive girl, you know? I can tell whether someone''s faking their emotions towards me or being sincere about it. And I can say you''re being genuine with how you feel toward me. That''s why I was touched by your words, idiot! Now, what are you waiting for? Let''s get back to where we left off!"

    "No. Not yet." Lucifer chuckled at her impatience as he caressed her cheeks. "I appreciate your eagerness, but hear me out first."

    "What the fuck do you want to say now?" Vanessa grumbled with an annoyed expression written all over her face.

    Her heart had been pounding fast ever since they started talking on this subject earlier.

    It had already been an emotional rollercoaster ride, and now he interrupted her when she wanted to kiss him.

    "You are ruining the mood, asshole!" Vanessained while ring at him. "I hope you have a very good reason for doing so! Because I won''t tolerate anything less from you!"

    "Haha�� I''m sorry for being a killjoy. I really am," Lucifer chuckled at her frustration. "But I want you to understand something important."

    He paused for a moment and looked deep into her dark eyes before continuing again. "I''m going to be honest here, Vanessa... As much as I want our rtionship to progress, I also want you to understand what kind of person I am before taking the next step."

    "Go on," she said, tilting her head to the side as she waited for him to speak further.

    "As I said, I''m not someone who cares about morals or rules, and I never let such things get in my way when ites to pursuing whatever or whoever caught my interest. If something interests me, then nothing can stop me from getting it."

    Vanessa raised an eyebrow upon hearing his words. It seemed like he wanted to tell her that there was more to him than meets the eye.

    But she had already seen enough of his personality throughout their short interactions today. He was arrogant and confident; he was bold yet gentle at times too. He knew how to act maturely when necessary and had a good sense of humor as well. Overall, he seemed like an interesting individual withyers underneath those cold and ruthless eyes of his.

    However, it looked as if he wasn''t done talking yet, so she kept listening to what he had to say next.

    "And that includes beautiful women," Lucifer continued with a serious expression on his face. "So, I need you to understand this first: I have several women in my life right now. And they are all very important to me. I''m not going to abandon any of them just because I want to pursue a rtionship with you, and I am also not going to stop seducing any new woman I find attractive in the future, no matter how close we be. This is my nature, and this is what I stand for."

    "..."

    Vanessa blinked twice at his unexpected confession before asking, "Are you trying to warn me? Or scare me away?"

    "No, that''s not my intention at all. You see, Vanessa, you''re a very special person to me now." Lucifer shook his head with an earnest look on his face as he rified. "I have never felt anything like this for another woman before, not even my first girlfriend whom I''ve been dating since freshman year. So, I don''t want you to get hurt because I didn''t reveal my true nature earlier. I want to be honest and sincere with you so that you''ll know exactly who I am and won''t end up getting disappointed or heartbroken if you choose to go down that path with me."

    "..."

    "Is that it?"

    "Yes."

    Vanessa smiled at his answer before shouting out in frustration. "Argh! You fucking bastard!"

    "What?" Lucifer''s eyes widened in surprise at her sudden outburst.

    "That''s the reason why you wanted to stop me from kissing you?!" Vanessa scowled at him angrily as she pped his shoulder hard. "You ruined the whole damn mood for this bullshit?!"

    "It isn''t something trivial, Vanessa!" Lucifer retorted back, frowning at her. "I told you about my nature so that you wouldn''t have your heart brokenter when you find out I''m not the monogamous type."

    "Oh please! Do you think I care whether or not you''re seeing other women aside from me?" Vanessa scoffed dismissively at his words. "I don''t give a fuck about that! Hell! Even my father has three wives! And we are all happy together. So why would I be bothered by such small things if our feelings for each other are real?"

    She took a deep breath before continuing again, trying to calm down her emotions. "But... Sigh... Look, I get what you''re saying here, okay? I can understand how most women would react after hearing your true nature. They''d probably freak out and reject you outright without giving much thought to anything else. But it doesn''t matter to me, Lucifer! Because unlike those girls, I grew up seeing how happy polygamous rtionships can be."

 Chapter 224: Why Did It End So Quickly?

    Vanessa paused for a moment as a nostalgic smile formed on her lips before adding further, "Not once did I hear anyints from my stepmothers about my father having multiple wives or anything simr to that, and the same went for my birth mother as well."

    "No one cared whether there were other wives in the picture or not, because everyone loved my father. And do you know how my stepmothers treat me and my half-brothers? Like we were born from their own wombs, spoiling us with love and affection ever since we were born."

    "Polygamy isn''t an alien concept to me, Lucifer. I don''t care whether you have one girlfriend or ten! All that matters is that you love them with all your heart and care enough about them to protect and cherish those rtionships."

    "I know it from my experience growing up with my father and stepmothers... As long as you can fulfill your responsibilities toward each partner equally, nothing else matters in the end."

    She took a deep breath before continuing. "So there''s no need for you to worry about me being jealous or upset over something trivial like that! If anything, I''d feel offended if you decided to leave those girls behind just because of me!"

    "Did they not win a ce in your heart? Are they not important enough for you that you would choose one over the others? I''d rather have you keep all your partners and take responsibility than leave them just because you fell in love with someone new. That''s just irresponsible!"

    "..."

    Lucifer was taken aback by her response. He wasn''t expecting Vanessa to have experienced polygamy firsthand, let alone have such a mature and epting view toward it.

    However, seeing that she understood his perspective so well without judging him or getting angry like most women would do, he couldn''t help but admire her even more. It seemed like she was truly special in every sense of the word.

    His heart began beating faster as he felt another spark of attraction ignite within him. It seemed as though fate destined them to meet each other today. And now, after seeing her reaction and hearing her words, he knew for sure that he wanted her even more.

    "That''s unexpected... I didn''t think you''d be so understanding." Lucifer said with a small smile on his face as he looked at Vanessa''s determined expression.

    She returned his smile before adding in a soft voice, "Hehe... I''m a woman of many surprises. Now can you give me my kiss? You already wasted enough time on your bullshit."

    "Sure thing." Lucifer chuckled as he leaned forward and pressed his lips against hers.

    The moment they kissed, Vanessa felt an explosion of emotions within her chest. Her mind went nk for several seconds while her body trembled from the sheer intensity of feelings coursing through every inch of her being.

    It was just supposed to be a simple kiss, but instead, it ended up feeling like something much greater. Something that she could never have imagined before experiencing firsthand now.

    She closed her eyes instinctively as their lips melded together perfectly in sync with each other''s movements.

    The softness and warmthing from Lucifer''s lips made her want to melt right there on the spot.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer also found himself experiencing simr emotions as he kissed Vanessa.

    He couldn''t believe how amazing it felt to kiss this incredible woman sitting on hisp.

    Every second that passed seemed like an eternity. But he didn''t mind one bit if time stopped forever at this very moment.

    As long as they were still connected through their passionate embrace, everything else became irrelevant to him.

    That was how special she felt to him.

    However, they didn''t stay connected for long as Vanessa pulled away soon after, her breathing heavy and erratic due tock of oxygen in her lungs.

    ''No... Why did it end so quickly?'' She wondered to herself in frustration as she stared at Lucifer''s lips, longing for more. ''I want to continue kissing him... No... I need to! Otherwise, this aching need won''t disappear anytime soon.''

    Without wasting another moment thinking further, Vanessa leaned forward to kiss him once more, this time pushing her tongue between Lucifer''s lips.

    Surprised at first by her sudden action, Lucifer soon adjusted himself to the situation and kissed her back.

    Their tongues danced in unison, swirling around each other, caressing one another with passionate fervor.

    The warm saliva exchanged between their mouths mixed together, creating a unique taste that only existed in their passionate exchange.

    ''This feels heavenly!'' Vanessa''s mind was screaming out loud with pleasure. ''I could do this forever if given the chance! Haa...''

    Feeling more turned on than ever before, Lucifer ran his hands over Vanessa''s slender curves, massaging her firm asscheeks.

    A moan escaped Vanessa''s mouth as she felt his warm touch exploring her body. However, it only spurred him further into action and encouraged him to go all out.

    He then moved on to cup her full breast in his hand while continuing to grope her ass with his free hand.

    ''Haa... Yes! That''s it! I like it when he touches me like this...'' Vanessa moaned inwardly.

    But just when Lucifer tried to move his other hand underneath her panties, Vanessa broke their kiss and quickly pped his hand away, taking a moment to regain someposure from their heated make-out session.

    "What happened?" Lucifer furrowed his eyebrows as he asked with a puzzled look on his face.

    He never liked it when someone stopped him right in the middle of doing something intimate like this.

    Yet seeing her flushed cheeks and heavy panting, he guessed that she must have her reasons behind doing so.

    After all, she was enjoying their kissing session just as much as he was, so it wouldn''t make sense for her to cut things short unless something was bothering her.

    ''Still, what could be wrong? Does she want to take things slow?'' Lucifer wondered with a hint of annoyance in his tone as he stared at her in silence.

    Seeing his confused expression and noticing the irritation in his gaze, Vanessa felt bad for ruining the mood. She gave him an awkward smile before answering in a shy tone, "Sorry about that. I wasn''t expecting you to touch me like that, but it felt... great. I promise!"

    Lucifer crossed his arms and asked in an usatory manner, "Then, why the sudden change of heart? I thought you wanted to keep going."

    "Um... I did. I really did. B-but..." Vanessa''s face flushed with embarrassment as she hesitated a little.

    Lucifer''s eyes narrowed at her nervousness, making him wonder even more. ''What could be wrong now?''

    "I... I''m on my period today!" Vanessa shouted at the top of her lungs, her face turning bright red with humiliation.

    For a brief moment, Lucifer blinked with a dumbfounded expression on his face before realizing what she just said.

    "You mean you''re..."

    "Menstruating, yes," Vanessa finished his words with an irritated scowl on her face. "And I don''t think either of us wants to end up looking like we killed someone in here!"

    "Damn..." Lucifer let out a disappointed sigh after hearing that, knowing he would have to wait until her period was over before they could take things any further. "Fine! Then, we will have to save this for another day."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 225: This Will Create A Scandal!!!

    Vanessa giggled at his frustrated expression and leaned in to peck his lips.

    "Hey, don''t look so disappointed! There''s always next time, right?" she said with a yful yet reassuring smile. "Think of it as saving the best part forter. After all, aren''t the best things worth waiting for?" Continue reading at mvl

    "Well, I guess you''re not wrong..." Lucifer admitted with a sigh, though the dissatisfaction was clear in his tone. "Still, this really sucks! It feels like every time I try to take things further with you, something always manages to get in the way."

    "But fine��if nothing can happen tonight, so be it. I''ve got all the time in the world, and I''m willing to wait. I just hope you don''t change your mind about your feelings because, unlike with other girls, I''d never push you into something you''re not ready for."

    "That doesn''t mean I''ll give up, though. If ites to it, I''ll make it a war of attrition��and trust me, Vanessa, sooner orter, I will conquer you."

    "I won''t lose heart, Lucifer." Vanessa smiled as sheid her head upon his shoulder. "I''ve already gotten a taste of what it means to have an actual connection with a man, and that''s something I never want to let go of, nor something I''ll find elsewhere. For once in my life, I won''t be throwing myself around mindlessly to find my own happiness��I''ll be pursuing it with you. And if you feel that I''ll change my mind, then I can prove to you that it won''t happen."

    Lucifer chuckled lightly as he wrapped an arm around her, running his free hand through her hair before cing a soft kiss on her forehead. "Oh... And how will you do that?"

    He asked it like a rhetorical question, thinking that she didn''t truly have an answer for his doubts.

    "Let me make it official that I''m your girlfriend from today, Lucifer." Vanessa looked up to face him while announcing it as seriously as possible.

    His expression turned into surprise for a second as she continued speaking with confidence in her voice. "By doing this, the world will know that I''m no longer single or avable. I belong to someone, and that someone is you. And you''ll also know how serious I am about this rtionship. That is my answer to your question."

    "Hey, now you''re getting quite serious about this. I wasn''t trying to pressure you into something like that." Lucifer replied with an awkward chuckle. "Besides, wouldn''t it affect your career since you won''t be single and avable anymore? I think that is very important to some celebrities."

    "No, Lucifer, you didn''t pressure me into anything." Vanessa smiled as she looked straight into his eyes and continued. "I made this decision myself. I want the world to know that I''m taken. And I''m already at the top of the game in this industry that I work in. I have had enough sess and don''t need to act single for my fans. I can have a life outside of my career, and that starts with being your woman."

    Seeing that Lucifer wanted to say something, she stopped him by cing her fingers upon his lips while taking her phone from the side table with another hand. "Just listen, okay?"

    Then, without warning, Vanessa leaned in and kissed him while using her other hand to take a selfie.

    Before Lucifer could ask her about it, Vanessa turned her phone toward him to show off the picture that was just taken. It featured Vanessa pressing her lips against Lucifer''s, showing off their intimate position to the camera.

    ''What the...!? Is she insane?!'' Lucifer was taken aback at what she had just done. ''This will create a scandal!''

    Surely, if this picture were to get leaked, it would send shockwaves throughout social media and maybe even be on the news. ''She can''t be...''

    Vanessa just smiled and said, "I am going to post this picture on my social media ounts. Are you okay with this? Or are you worried about the rumors it will create? If so, I won''t hesitate to delete it if you want me to."

    Lucifer looked into her eyes that were eager to prove to him and to the world how serious she was about this. At this point, he was stunned. She truly went above and beyond his expectations.

    She wasn''t ying around anymore��she was willing to take things further than he ever imagined and was ready to ept the consequences.

    However, was he ready to do the same?

    Was he willing to put himself through the same troubles that she was willing to endure just to prove howmitted she is to their rtionship?

    What about Gwen?

    How would she react if she saw this image of them together?

    She was going to be the person most hurt by their actions... But he felt something in his heart that he just couldn''t describe.

    Something within him told him that Vanessa was more important than everything.

    Even Gwen.

    And the temptation was too great to ignore, especially after hearing her bold deration to be his official girlfriend from today. It felt good to hear that, and he wanted to answer that with a yes.

    ''I''ll just tell Gwen that it was for the sake of publicity for now, before revealing everything about the women in my life. Since she knows I will get intimate with Vanessa in the show, she won''tin that much,'' he thought.

    Of course, Lucifer knew it wouldn''t be easy to handle all the chaos that would ensue afterward, but for now, he wanted to give in to the temptation and take a risk without thinking any further.

    "Okay," Lucifer whispered as he leaned closer to her. "Go ahead and share it on all your social media profiles. I don''t care anymore about what others say. I want them to know that I am yours, and you are mine from today. Fuck the world if they can''t handle that."

    A beautiful smile bloomed on Vanessa''s face because of his words. "Hehe... Thank you, Lucifer! I am happy to hear that!"

    She gave him a deep, passionate kiss and then was about to hit the upload button when someone knocked on their room''s door.

    "Hey, Vanessa. Are you awake?"

 Chapter 226: Youre Just Making It Worse!

    "Hey, Vanessa. Are you awake?"

    The voice behind the door belonged to Amanda, the writer of the web series.

    Both Lucifer and Vanessa looked at the door, and Vanessa then nced back to the picture before turning the phone toward Lucifer and showing it to him. "I think we should ask her to take a picture of us instead of posting this selfie. It came out a bit weird. How about that?"

    "Sure, but first, we should find out what she wants from you, then tell her." Lucifer chuckled and tapped on her shoulders for Vanessa to stand up from the bed.

    Vanessa nodded, then stood up from the bed, straightening her disheveled hair and adjusting her lingerie before walking toward the door. She opened it, revealing the writer standing outside.

    "Hey, Amanda, do you need something?" Vanessa asked with a warm smile.

    Amanda, dressed in a white bathrobe that hung loose around her body, exposing her cleavage and thick thighs, showed a paper in her hand as she replied, "Vanessa... I''m sorry to disturb your rest, but I forgot to give this paper to Lucifer, and I don''t know where his room is. Can you tell me?"

    ''Hmmm... that''s why I thought I was missing something.'' Lucifer thought from inside the room, although she couldn''t see him because Vanessa''s figure blocked her vision.

    "About that... Lucifer and I were sharing this room together." Vanessa chuckled. "He''s right inside here."

    Amanda''s eyes widened for a moment before she regained herposure with a small smile on her face. "I see... Is it possible for me to talk with him for a bit? Or he''s asleep?"

    "Come in,e in! Don''t worry!" Vanessaughed as she pulled Amanda into their room and closed the door behind them, gesturing toward Lucifer sitting on the bed with his arms crossed. "As you can see, he''s still wide awake!"

    When Amanda saw Lucifer, wearing just his ck boxer briefs on the bed and looking at her with a calm expression, she couldn''t help but turn towards Vanessa, who was dressed in nothing butcy lingerie.

    "Vanessa, did I interrupt anything?" Amanda asked with a smirk on her face.

    Vanessa giggled while shaking her head, denying any suspicions and replying, "Not really, we were just taking selfies! Look at this picture!"

    Amanda stared at the selfie that Vanessa had just taken, showing off her and Lucifer''s passionate kiss in bed. The expression on her face was rather surprised, as she couldn''t believe how things escted so fast between the two. Then she let out a small sigh and smiled before speaking again, "And you said I didn''t interrupt anything?"

    Vanessa just shrugged nonchntly without giving any proper answer. Instead, she asked, "But aren''t you curious why I took such a picture and why we were kissing?"

    "Maybe. Were you practicing the kissing scene?" Amanda raised her eyebrows in curiosity.

    "Well..." Vanessa paused for a moment before grinning widely as if she wanted to announce some good news. "Lucifer and I are officially dating from today! So I wanted to show off this picture to the whole world!"

    "WHAT!?" Amanda looked startled upon hearing those words; it was as if someone poured cold water all over her body. "Dating? But didn''t you just meet him today? What are you even talking about, Vanessa? Is this some sort of publicity stunt or something?"

    "Hahahaha! No, no, Amanda!" Vanessaughed at her friend''s confusion before exining further. "This is not a publicity stunt! We are serious about our feelings and want everyone to know that!"

    "..."

    Amanda stared at the two of them before ncing at their selfie once again.

    ''It''s hard to believe them! They are saying that they fell in love so fast!'' She thought as she looked at the pair, who were smiling at each other.

    There was something between them��she could sense it from her years of experience. The atmosphere around them had changed. It felt like they shared a special bond now, something deeper than mere friendship. Something stronger. ''Maybe they are really in love, but even if they are... is it really alright for them to move so fast?''

    "Anyways, here''s the paper for you." Amanda handed the script over to Lucifer after snapping out of her thoughts. "I apologize for my mistake. Please forgive me."

    Continue your adventure at mvl

    "Don''t worry about it." Lucifer took the paper with a smile on his face. "I''ll be able to memorize it in no time."

    "Say, Amanda..." Vanessa chimed in with a teasing tone in her voice. "Since you came here to see me and Lucifer anyways, how about you take another picture of us kissing? This selfie looks weird, and I want our first photo together to look perfect."

    "..."

    Amanda rolled her eyes at the request butplied with her friend''s wish nevertheless. It wasn''t like she had much choice, given that she forgot to give one of the papers from the script and owed him an apology. She just didn''t expect for things to go this way and couldn''t help but shake her head at the absurdity of it all.

    "Sure, give me your phone," Amanda demanded while reaching out towards Vanessa.

    Vanessa handed Amanda her cellphone so that she could take a better quality shot of the couple, then turned around to kiss Lucifer again.

    But this time, they didn''t let go right away. The kiss was deeper and more intense than before. It felt as though they were trying to prove something to everyone watching them: to show them that they belonged to each other.

    While kissing, Lucifer reached his one hand behind Vanessa and grabbed her butt, squeezing it tightly as if he wanted to im possession over her through that action alone.

    "Alright, lovebirds! That''s enough!" Amanda called out after taking several shots of them making out in front of her eyes. "The pictures came out great! No need to put on a show in front of poor, lonely me, who''s suffering from singlehood.You''re just making it worse!"

 Chapter 227: Are You Two Ganging Up Against Me Now?!

    "Hahaha! Sorry, we got carried away!" Vanessaughed after breaking their kiss, wiping off the saliva from her lips.

    Lucifer also chuckled at the writer''s remark and asked with a teasing grin, "Howe you''re single? I''m sure you''re a busy woman writing scripts and stuff, but I don''t believe that a woman with your beauty and talent can''t get a boyfriend."

    "Beauty? Are you mocking me after seeing my fatness? Please. I know I have extra meat on me. You don''t need to remind me of it." Amanda crossed her arms under her breasts, which squashed together and jiggled at her action. "Anyways... I have had enough problems with myst marriage, which I had divorced two years ago, and don''t want to try my luck with anyone anymore. For now, I''m just going to focus on writing my stories and doing my job." Enjoy exclusive content from mvl

    Lucifer was taken aback by her strong rejection of hispliment. ''She thinks her body has extra meat? What? With those amazing curves that sway hypnotizingly with her every step? Is she blind or what? I would kill to see her in sexy underwear, and that ass of hers is to die for.''

    "Amanda..." Lucifer decided to rify things to make her aware of his true intentions and appreciation of her physique; however, Vanessa spoke before him.

    "Amanda, stop that! I am sure he meant what he said!" She grabbed hold of the writer''s arms as she eximed. "You are beautiful! You don''t need to put yourself down all the time and stop calling yourself fat!"

    "Are you two ganging up against me now?!" Amanda raised her eyebrows in disbelief as she looked at Vanessa holding her hands and Lucifer sitting behind her, shaking his head in disapproval. "Seriously! It''s like I''m being bullied here or something."

    "Alright, alright, we won''t say anything else! I''m sorry!" Vanessa apologized and hugged Amanda tightly as if they were close friends instead of mere colleagues working together.

    Amanda hugged her back without hesitation as she muttered with a smile, "You better not..."

    A moment passed in silence before Vanessa pulled back and spoke again in a yful tone, "Hey, Amanda? Can you do us another favor by taking more pics of us cuddling together here on the bed? This time I want our faces in a clear shot, so everyone can see how in love we are!"

    With a reluctant sigh, Amanda took more of their pictures while bothy half naked in the bed, embracing each other.

    At the same time, Vanessa whispered in Lucifer''s ear in a low voice. "Hey, Lucifer. Do you want to eat her?"

    The sudden question caught him by surprise and made his mind race wild with curiosity.

    What could Vanessa mean? Of course, he knew what the word ''eat'' meant in the context of sex, and his body''s reaction to that single word was enough proof of that. But was that really what she meant?

    "Did I hear that right?" Lucifer asked, a slight shiver of anticipation coursing through him. "Did you just suggest that I fuck Amanda?"

    "Shhh! Not so loud." Vanessa quickly hushed him while ncing at the writer taking their pictures from a meter''s distance away. She continued in a lowered tone, "I feel bad about not being able to do it with you tonight and just thought that it would be nice if you had someone to... relieve your needs. That''s all."

    "Not to mention, Amanda is my good friend who always looks out for me, and she has had a rough life too, with her divorce and everything. If you could make her happy even for tonight, it would mean a lot to me. So what do you say?"

    Vanessa''s voice had softened as she spoke, filled with a sense of earnestness, as if she truly cared for Amanda''s well-being, and the desire for her to have a bit of happiness in life was genuine.

    However, Lucifer wondered if the woman next to him knew what she was talking about. "Are you serious?"

    "I am not joking!" Vanessa replied with conviction. "If you don''t like the idea of sleeping with Amanda and you think she''s not attractive enough, then never mind, I won''t force you to do this."

    "No, Vanessa! You got it all wrong!" Lucifer eximed as he looked into her eyes, "Amanda is fucking gorgeous and sexy. She is a curvy and busty woman with a beautiful face. Her ass has been on my mind for a while now. So, you don''t need to worry about that. The problem is that I don''t do one-night stands with random women. All my partners are my girlfriends. If I fuck Amanda, I''d be taking her as my woman, so you should consider that if you''re suggesting this."

    Vanessa smiled, feeling content that her suggestion was well-received. "I don''t mind! Though I won''t help you convince Amanda for this. If you want to make her yours, then you should be the one who makes her understand. If you seed, then I am okay with it, and she will be my sister. So don''t worry about that and just do your best."

    "I can''t believe you are that eager to have your friend join our rtionship," Lucifer chuckled as he caressed her arm.

    "Well..." Vanessa bit her bottom lip as she gave him a naughty smile. "Since there are several women in your life, I thought it would be nice to have someone close to me by my side. That way, we could both support each other in our times of need and have somepany when you aren''t avable. Besides, she needs this."

    "I think I get what you mean..." Lucifer sighed in contemtion as he closed his eyes and then opened them after a few seconds, looking at her with a sly grin on his face. "Alright, then. Just get her to join us in bed, and I''ll do the rest."

    "You devil!" Vanessa giggled with a joyful smile, happy that she got Lucifer to go along with her idea. She then looked towards Amanda and waved her over to them. "Amanda, were there enough pictures?"

    "Yes, more than enough, Vanessa." Amanda nodded her head, giving Vanessa''s phone back to her. "Here you go."

    "Thank you!" Vanessa said before grabbing the phone and going through all the pictures. "Hey... Amanda,e here and tell me which one looks good so that I can post it on social media!"

 Chapter 228: Youre Crossing A Line!

    Vanessa looked through the pictures on her phone, searching for the best shot amongst the dozens of images that she saw.

    On the other hand, Amanda hesitated for a moment beforeing closer to the bed and sitting next to them.

    As she nced at the phone screen, she noticed how happy and loving they appeared in each picture. She couldn''t help but feel envious of the couple''s newfound joy.

    However, while she was busy feeling that way, Lucifer took the opportunity to move his body closer to hers, letting their thighs rub against each other.

    Then he also leaned to check images on the phone''s screen and casually ced his palm on her exposed thigh. It was as if he didn''t do it on purpose, but still, it made her tense and shudder.

    "You took those well, Amanda," Lucifer praised her, then pointed to a particr shot where Vanessa was cuddled against him; their faces turned toward the camera in an intimate embrace. "This one looks good to me."

    Amanda nced at him, not sure why his hand was resting on her thigh. Yet he just continued looking at the images with Vanessa and acted as if he had done nothing out of the ordinary. He wasn''t even looking at her, so she just decided to leave it alone.

    ''It might not have any other meaning behind it. Maybe I am making a big deal out of nothing,'' Amanda thought. ''I can''t be getting aroused by this slight physical contact after being celibate for 2 years. It''s embarrassing!''

    However, his fingers caressing her thigh, causing tingles to flow all over her body, contradicted her reasoning and made her mind dizzy as the sensual pleasure that she hadn''t experienced for two years began taking over her logical thinking.

    While she sat frozen at the sudden assault on her senses, Vanessa nodded her head and tapped on the picture on the screen, bringing it into view. "So this one? I think it came out great too!"

    "Yes, and also that one where I''m kissing you and grabbing your ass." Lucifer pointed at another image on the screen. "They look beautiful and will make quite an impact on the public."

    Amanda took a quick peek at the picture he mentioned and had to agree with him. "True, it would make quite a ssh. Everyone would be talking about you two, that''s for sure."

    "Hehehe..." Vanessa giggled. "I''m counting on it. By the way, what do you think we should put in the caption to make it more memorable?"

    She leaned on Lucifer''s shoulder, making his hand move further on Amanda''s thigh while doing so.

    Now his hand was in the middle of her thigh, where he squeezed the soft flesh due to Vanessa''s weight on him. Stay tuned to ��??

    ''Shit! He''s squeezing too much and touching my sensitive skin with the movements of his fingers! This feels... ahh...'' Amanda groaned inside her head as her thoughts wandered. ''Shouldn''t he remove his hand from there instead of going further? And why isn''t Vanessa saying anything!? Doesn''t she have a problem with this!? Didn''t they just get together, or am I missing something?''

    "I think keeping it simple without saying much is the best," Lucifer suggested with a calm smile. "Let everyone''s curiosity do the rest of the work. What do you think?"

    "A simple caption... Hmmm..." Vanessa thought for a moment before saying, "That sounds reasonable."

    Then she typed ''The picture says it all. #TimelessMoment #FoundYou #UnspokenBond'' as the caption before looking up at the man next to her with a proud expression. "How does this sound? I think it fits perfectly."

    Lucifer chuckled at the three hashtags she put after the caption and replied while nodding his head. "Looks perfect to me."

    "Alright, then. Posting it on all tforms... right... about... now!"

    Vanessa tapped on the ''Post'' button with a smile on her face, sharing the photo across her social media profiles without hesitation.

    Once it was done, Amanda cleared her throat and stated, "Now that your little task isplete, I guess my presence here is no longer needed? I think I''ll just head back to my room." She then tapped on Lucifer''s hand and asked, "Excuse me... Lucifer, if you don''t mind, would you kindly remove your hand from my leg so I can get up?"

    Lucifer looked at Amanda and raised his eyebrows in surprise at her statement as if he didn''t understand her words at all, then turned his gaze down to where his hand was resting upon the bare, plump flesh of the woman''s thigh.

    "Huh? It was your leg all along? I didn''t notice because it was sofortable, just like a pillow," he said with a grin.

    "You can''t be serious..." Amanda rolled her eyes at his joke, annoyed with the situation.

    Lucifer gave her a charming smile, but his hand didn''t leave her thigh, not even slightly moving away from her leg. Instead, he massaged it, moving his fingers around the curvy part of her flesh and inching towards the inner section.

    "No way. I never joke when ites to beauty," he said in an amused tone, ncing down at the softness of her leg while continuing his ministrations. "Your skin is wless and so silky smooth. Oh... and the thickness, it''s just amazing."

    Then, his hand squeezed her thigh muscle and caused Amanda to bite her lips. Her breathing grew heavy as her eyes remained locked on his hand.

    "Earlier you said that your body had ''extra meat on it,'' as in too much fat. But in my opinion, the meat here feels just right. There''s not too much of it nor too little. Your thigh is thick and curvy yet not bulky at all. In short, it''s perfect and very arousing. I am loving its texture and your skin''s touch against my palm." Lucifer whispered in Amanda''s ear as if she were the most attractive woman in the world, and what he was saying wasn''t some kind of cheap ttery or sweet lie, but a solid truth that had to be conveyed from heart to heart.

    Amanda gasped and tried to stay calm, but her heart was pounding, and she couldn''t hide how flustered she felt. Her body quivered with every touch, feeling like putty under his hand.

    It didn''t take long for him to reach closer to her pussy with his fingertips. That''s when the heat radiating from her private parts intensified even more and made him smirk.

    "You''re crossing a line! Stop this and..." Amanda wanted to threaten him, but suddenly Lucifer leaned closer and kissed her on the mouth before she could finish her sentence.

    The kiss was sudden and shocking as Lucifer put his tongue inside Amanda''s lips. For the brief moment that their tongues touched, Amanda felt her entire body stiffen in surprise while she couldn''tprehend what was going on.

    At the same time, he put his hand inside her bathrobe and rubbed the fabric of her panties on top of her mound, not caring if she wasn''t okay with it.

    "Ahhh... ahhhhh... you can''t do... ahhh," Amanda moaned between kisses as she struggled to keep herposure. "Vanessa... stop... him!"

 Chapter 229: Why Are You Okay With This?

    Even though Amanda tried to resist Lucifer''s advances by protesting, her body betrayed her, not even making an effort to move him away or push him back.

    It felt good��way too good��and it had been so long since she had felt such pleasure that her mind and body were at odds.

    After all, what kind of woman wouldn''t want a handsome young man who was giving her such attention?

    His handsome face, his lean yet muscr physique, his charismatic aura��he had everything to make any woman melt beneath him.

    No matter how hard she fought against her own feelings, Amanda couldn''t stop her heart from racing nor deny that his touch ignited sparks throughout every nerve of hers.

    In fact, she was surprised to realize that she enjoyed everything that Lucifer was doing, including him sticking his tongue inside her mouth.

    After a while, when he pulled back, she instinctively grabbed his head and thrust hers toward his, pressing her tongue into his mouth, seeking to take revenge on him while savoring the pleasure of the wet contact.

    This time it was Lucifer who moaned in response to her passion.

    When their tongues entangled inside his mouth, he wrapped his hand around her neck and pulled her close while deepening the kiss.

    Her soft, full breasts were pushed against the toned muscles of his bare chest as he continued to rub the folds of her moist entrance beneath the soaked panties.

    "Mmmmm... ahhhhh... Mmmmm... ahhh... ahhh..."

    Amanda let out the sweetest sounds of arousal as he pleasured her erogenous area and embraced the passionate exchange of their breaths, saliva, and emotions.

    Soon, they broke the kiss after savoring the moment with closed eyes.

    Lucifer withdrew from her to see that she had already opened her eyes and looked at him with a lustful, submissive, and vulnerable expression, while breathing heavily and showing her cleavage''s skin glistening with ayer of sweat.

    Yet all that escaped her lips after the brief moment of recovery was, "Why... Why are you doing this? Don''t do something like this... You have Vanessa here, so don''t cheat on her by forcing yourself on someone else."

    "Forcing myself!?" Lucifer chuckled before cupping her chin and looking deep into her eyes with an intense gaze full of desire. "Then why is my hand still between your legs, and why isn''t your body resisting?"

    Continue your journey on ��??

    He then ced a quick kiss upon her plump lips and added, "Let''s face it. You love it. Don''t you?"

    Amanda couldn''t bring herself to respond, for her lips were sealed shut in an embarrassed expression. There was no way that she could answer him without lying through her teeth about how she really felt right now.

    Not after he had kissed her. Not when his tongue danced with hers and tasted her for a long moment, and certainly not after she kissed him back. She couldn''t pretend anymore, as if she didn''t know what was happening inside her body.

    All those suppressed desires and urges were now threatening to spill out at any moment, while her wetness between the legs and rapid heartbeat were enough proof of that.

    Noticing her silence, Lucifer didn''t wait any longer before reaching into the waistband of her panties and slipping two fingers past her delicate folds, prating into her warm core.

    "Ahhh! Mhmmmm!" Amanda cried out in both shock and pleasure, instinctively covering her mouth with her palms to stifle the sounds escaping from her lips as he prated her most sensitive area.

    However, even though Amanda tried her best to keep her voice down, she couldn''t help but let out small, sweet cries of enjoyment, as it all just felt too amazing.

    The overwhelming sensations flooded through her veins and nerves like bolts of lightning as Lucifer pushed deeper and deeper.

    ''I''ve missed this!'' She eximed as she continued gasping through her lips. ''His fingers are inside me... A handsome young guy with such a hot body and sexy face is pleasuring me like this. Yes. This is the feeling I craved! To have someone to make my body tremble and moan out loud in bliss...''

    It wasn''t long until the wave of heat flowing through her lower stomach threatened to break her inhibitions and force her toe all over Lucifer''s probing fingers. Yet she did nothing to stop him or herself from achieving an explosive orgasm.

    "Your juices are dripping on the bed! That''s it! Come for me!" Lucifer whispered while moving his fingers at a greater speed.

    Amanda didn''t need any encouragement to do what her body was already demanding, and her walls contracted around his fingers before gushing out her juices all over his hands, her panties, and the sheets beneath her legs.

    "MMMMMMMM! AHHHH! AHHHH! I''M... CUMMMING!" Amanda threw her head back and let out the loudest scream of ecstasy ever while mping down her thighs on Lucifer''s hand and arching her back as her whole body quivered with the intensity of her orgasm.

    Meanwhile, Lucifer didn''t cease his movements but continued rubbing and massaging her cunt, letting her juices drip everywhere until her body calmed down and her mind became clearer.

    "Wow, what an orgasm that was!" Vanessa uttered in amazement as she witnessed such a gorgeous scene with her own eyes.

    Amanda snapped out of her lustful trance as soon as she heard Vanessa''s voice and immediately felt ashamed that thetter was right next to them, witnessing every little thing that had just happened between Lucifer and herself.

    ''I came in front of her! No way!'' She thought in embarrassment, feeling her cheeks burn up with shame and guilt. She looked at Lucifer and the sheets in front of her legs covered in her liquid pleasure, then at Vanessa, who was still grinning with a very pleased expression.

    "Why... Why are you okay with this?" Amanda asked in a shaky and defeated voice. "Didn''t you say that Lucifer is your boyfriend now? Aren''t you upset about what happened just now? What''s going on?"

 Chapter 230: Something Strange...?

    Vanessa wrapped her arm around Amanda''s shoulders before whispering in her ear. "Hey, chill, Amanda! No one is mad at anyone here. Besides, I''m the one who suggested to Lucifer that he should make you happy. After all, we are like sisters, aren''t we? It''s normal for me to want to see you having a good time."

    "Make me... happy? But you just got together with him! How can you be okay with him doing that to me? On your bed, in front of your eyes? Does that even make sense?" Amanda asked, puzzled and unable to process how she felt about the situation at hand.

    ''Yes, it felt so good when he rubbed my vagina with his fingers and pleasured me until I came, but still... Doesn''t he belong to Vanessa? Then why did he do all that to me? And why did Vanessa encourage him to do it, as if it were a normal thing?''

    "You see," Vanessa giggled and pointed toward the erection in Lucifer''s underwear, which made Amanda gasp at the sight. "Lucifer is well-equipped for making multiple women happy. I don''t mind sharing him with my friend. Also earlier I made him horny but couldn''t satisfy his needs because of my period. So I thought it would be better if you took over from where we left off. That and Lucifer already has a lot of girls in his life, so what difference does one more make? You just have to rx and give yourself up for your own happiness. You don''t have to be shy or overthink things."

    "Are you... are you both serious?" Amanda turned her head to nce at Lucifer''s erection, which she had only seen for a couple of seconds before averting her gaze with a deep blush on her face.

    She felt overwhelmed by everything that happened in the past ten minutes and couldn''t wrap her head around this unexpected turn of events.

    Vanessa had always been her close friend and someone whom she could trust no matter what, but never did she imagine such a suggestion from her friend. Especially not involving a young guy who was supposed to be her boyfriend now.

    It made absolutely no sense to her at all.

    Still, the persistent and painful longing between her legs didn''t want to listen to her logic ormon sense. Instead, her lust urged her to continue letting the devil fulfill her carnal cravings without giving a shit about the consequences of their actions.

    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Vanessa giggled. "Trust me, just follow his lead, and it will be the best thing that ever happened to you."

    While Amanda pondered whether to let her hormones guide her decision-making process or try to be rational about the situation, Lucifer untied the belt of her bathrobe and pushed the cloth covering her voluptuous figure to her sides, exposing her half-naked form to his gaze.

    "My, my, isn''t that sexy!?" Lucifer grinned as he admired herrge breasts wrapped in a redce bra and the soft contours of her stomach leading down to her matching panties with a wet spot on the crotch area from the earlier ministrations. "Now, that is what I call beauty. You are curvy in all the right ces, Amanda."

    "Oh no, no, no! Stop looking!" Amanda tried to grab the fabric of her robe and cover herself up with it, feeling even more embarrassed. Her face turned bright red as she averted her eyes, unable to make eye contact with Lucifer or Vanessa.

    "Please... you shouldn''t have done that! I''m not supposed to be naked in front of you... or any other guy! I don''t look as good as Vanessa does in lingerie. I have too much fat on my body! Look elsewhere and not at me, please."

    "Who''s the one talking nonsense here? Can''t you see how hard my dick is just from seeing your sexy body?" Lucifer inquired, not taking his eyes off her. "I love everything I see before me. Your curves, your cleavage, those hips and thighs... It''s like every inch of your skin is tempting me to touch and caress it."

    As soon as he finished talking, his hands moved toward the upper part of her thighs and squeezed their plumpness before running further upward on the sides of her waist, pushing the bathrobe away from her arms, revealing more of her smooth and attractive brown skin.

    "Ugghh... no... noo..." Amanda uttered in embarrassment and shook her head. "This can''t be... Yourpliments... They have to be fake! Or you''re just making fun of me!"

    "Oh, Amanda, stop being so hard on yourself. You got one hell of a hot body here," Lucifer stated while letting his hands reach the bra and push it down from the cups, releasing her huge tits from the confines of their hold and watching them bounce into ce. "Look at your breasts��the shape, the color, the size! This is incredible. I wonder who dared to call you fat and make you feel like this? Tell me, Amanda!"

    As the words left Lucifer''s mouth, his right hand covered one of her breasts, and he gave it a gentle massage, softly kneading the flesh with his palm and causing Amanda to bite her lips from the sheer pleasure of having her sensitive melon squeezed in such a way.

    "Ahhh... that..." She moaned. "That was... my ex-husband. He told me that my body became bby and disgusting. That I am not beautiful and not satisfying at all!"

    "What the Fuck?!" Lucifer raised his voice a little bit as a reaction to that. "bby? Disgusting?! How dare he?! Was he blind or something? No way I''d believe that, knowing how much of a knockout you are! If anything, I''m uncertain about his preferences;maybe he was into something strange."

    Despite trying her best to avoid eye contact, Amanda couldn''t help but raise her eyes toward Lucifer when she heard those words. "Something strange...? You mean..."

    Vanessa also understood what Lucifer was implying and gasped. "Amanda, do you think your husband had a fetish for..."

 Chapter 231: Did You Really Mean What You Said Earlier?

    Upon hearing that, Amanda gasped even louder, and her whole world came crumbling down upon her. She mped her palms to her mouth while still quivering from the asional touches of Lucifer''s hands massaging her breasts and fondling them.

    "No. There is no way. I was married to that man for five years! I would have known if he was into that sort of thing. Wouldn''t I?" She tried to find sce in her reasoning, but Lucifer''s words shattered any chance of salvation she had left.

    "A fetish, or should I say, a particr kink, can lie dormant within a person, sometimes without the person even realizing it. Sometimes, their deep desires remain hidden from sight, locked deep inside of their minds, waiting for the right opportunity to surface, whether provoked intentionally by other people or not. So, if you were in an unhappy marriage, as you have stated, then your ex-husband was probably in the same situation."

    He exined it all while moving one of his hands up and down from her thighs to her fat ass and back again, marveling at how soft and smooth her skin felt.

    "Anyways, in conclusion," he continued, "it''s very possible that your ex-husband developed an interest in those things along the way, which exins why he called your sexy body disgusting and bby. Only a fucked-up weirdo would say that to a curvy woman like yourself. Or someone who was ashamed of being into that kind of fetish and took his self-hate out on you."

    Vanessa also chimed in after listening to Lucifer''s words, "Honestly, Amanda, some people are just twisted in ways that make no sense to anyone��not even to themselves. He might''ve been one of them."

    "I cannot believe this..." Amanda mumbled as she began recalling the moments spent with her ex-husband when he abused and treated her like nothing but an inconvenience. "I spent sleepless nights ming and hating myself for years! All because I wasn''t ''beautiful'' or ''fitting'' in his eyes?! That is..."

    She sighed and shook her head in disbelief. Then she turned toward Lucifer, who was still cupping her right breast. "This feels unreal to me. I had no idea. Did you... really mean what you said earlier? That my body is beautiful and attractive?"

    "I think my actions have already proven that fact, no?" Lucifer chuckled as he fondled her boob in front of her eyes, which made her smile in response. "All this while I''ve been talking, did I ever take my hands off of your body, Amanda?"

    "No," she whispered back while looking at him.

    Lucifer grinned at her and then kissed her lips gently before asking again. "Why do you think so?"

    At first, Amanda hesitated to speak; however, soon, her nervousness left her mind and was reced by the confidence that she''d never felt after her divorce.

    "Because I''m a beautiful woman and you find me irresistible." She had tears rolling down her cheeks by the end of her sentence, ovee with emotion, but continued anyway. "That''s why you cannot keep your hands away from me."

    Then, without waiting another second longer, she pressed her lips against his in a passionate kiss, letting their tongues swirl around one another and tasting each other''s saliva.

    It was a kiss that melted any doubts and worries that Amanda had left, as she now knew without question that she was indeed wanted and appreciated.

    She wasn''t someone bby or disgusting in the eyes of a handsome young man like Lucifer, who had his arms around her figure and held it tight against his chest with no intention of letting go.

    She was a gorgeous and sexy woman who could steal his breath away and make his dick hard with desire by exposing her beautiful skin to his eyes.

    Something that he showed her repeatedly by squeezing her breasts, rubbing his hands all over her belly and waist, and grasping her thick thighs while licking and sucking on her tongue in a passionate lip lock.

    It was like he was addicted to her and couldn''t get enough of her voluptuous body. This only turned Amanda on more as she could feel just how hard his erection was pressing on her crotch.

    Her core burned and ached to have that member thrusting deep within it, impaling its juicy flesh and bringing them both the greatest pleasure possible.

    Finally, when they broke their kiss after a prolonged and heated session, she looked at his face with flushed cheeks and hooded eyes and whispered in a hot and raspy voice, "Lucifer, can we do it? Please?"

    Then, without waiting for an answer, she tugged on the stic band of his underwear and pulled his cock free from its confinements.

    The moment it popped out, its head reached her belly button, making her gasp at its size.

    But there was no time for her to wonder how such a thick and huge shaft was going to fit inside her small hole because Lucifer grabbed her hips in both hands and turned her around in one swift motion.

    "Slow down, Amanda," he said in a teasing tone, pulling down her soaked panties. He also nudged her feet to part further, widening her stance to give him a better view of her pussy. "First, I want to look at you, admire you from behind, and taste those sexy lips of yours."

    He caressed her plump ass cheeks and even gave them light smacks while enjoying the sight of her round and fleshy mounds jiggling in the air. "Damn! Such a juicy, beautiful, and luscious booty. If I could get lost in any ass, this would definitely be the one."

    He then leaned forward and pressed his mouth on her left buttock while using his right hand to spank the other one, massaging its tender flesh in circles as the sounds of pping echoed throughout the room.

    "Aaahhh... Lucifer!" Amanda moaned, closing her eyes shut and resting her forehead on the pillows as she felt him licking and kissing her butt. "Uughh... Ahhhh... Nooo..."

    "Haah... I can''t stop. This is too good. Your ass is..." Lucifer groaned in a passionate and lustful tone. "Just amazing, Amanda!"

 Chapter 232: Where Did This Girl Come From?

    He switched from the left buttock to the right, leaving several love bites on both of her soft buns while stroking and groping them in between his hungry ministrations.

    On the other side of the bed, Vanessa witnessed everything happening in front of her eyes with widened pupils and short breaths. She couldn''t help but find the sight arousing beyond belief.

    But then she remembered that Lucifer was her boyfriend and that they had just begun their rtionship.

    ''Shouldn''t I be the first one for him to do all that stuff with? But I can''t. Damn my period!'' She thought, feeling upset for a moment, yet the next moment she shook her head. ''Wait a minute. Who says I can''t have fun even if I have my period? Maybe...''

    While Amanda was too busy moaning and enjoying her pleasure as Lucifer licked her buttocks and nted bite marks on them, Vanessa lied on her back and began moving upwards between his legs without a warning or hint to either of them, until the head of his shaft reached her mouth.

    ''Oops... Hahaha!'' She chuckled inside her head before parting her lips and licking his erection with her tongue, much to Lucifer''s shock.

    And then she started sucking it, swirling her tongue around its girthy meat and bobbing her head on the top half of it.

    "Oghhh..." Lucifer moaned as soon as he felt the pleasant wetness of her mouth sucking on his dick. "You''re sneaky, Vanessa!"

    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Amanda mumbled with her eyes still closed shut. However, when she looked between her legs and saw what Vanessa was doing, she blushed again in embarrassment but couldn''t take her eyes off of how good Lucifer''s huge shaft looked between Vanessa''s soft, full, and luscious lips. "I guess you couldn''t hold back seeing him having fun with me and decided to join?"

    "Hehehe... Of course. Moreover, he became my boyfriend first, so I couldn''t let you have a taste of his dick before me," Vanessa said with a naughty smile. "Or let you share your body without me having a part of the fun as well! After all, this is a group activity. As long as we are all in this rtionship together, none of us should be left out. That''s why I decided to do what my mouth and hormones tell me."

    Without saying another word, she nted a kiss on his erection while continuing to move her palm back and forth from the base to the middle of it, keeping it hard and ready for her further attention.

    "Uhhh... you can say that again," Lucifer moaned while grinning at Amanda''s still-bare pussy, which was overflowing with her juices. "You know how to enjoy every moment and don''t mind sharing like an angel, that''s for sure, Vanessa. As much as I would love to nt my dick in your pussy right now, I''ll have to settle with you doing what you''re doing."

    Then Lucifer smacked Amanda''s butt once again and ordered in a stern tone, "Now, why don''t you twerk this fine booty of yours and let me admire you while Vanessa keeps doing her thing under there?"

    "Ughhh... I never expected to be told to twerk." Amanda mumbled, covering her face within the pillow to conceal her embarrassment.

    Still, she got hold of her emotions soon and looked over her shoulder before following the young man''s demand, beginning to make her ass cheeks jiggle before his eyes.

    It was an exotic sight indeed. She had never felt sexier or more confident about herself, nor had she imagined that one day she would end up shaking her booty in front of a handsome guy who appreciated every part of her body without hesitation, not to mention that her friend was blowing him at the same time.

    Yet, despite how unreal it all seemed, she couldn''t deny the heat pooling between her legs or the butterflies fluttering inside her belly upon seeing the longing expression on Lucifer''s face as he watched her buttocks jiggling for him.

    "Damn, woman..." He muttered while rubbing his fingers around her vagina, then shoved his tongue out and began licking and sucking on her pussy lips, his hands holding and fondling her thighs. "You are a fucking bombshell."

    "Ahhh... Uggghhh..." Amanda couldn''t help but moan aloud when she felt his tongue parting herbia and licking the fleshy and sensitive walls of her vaginal passage. "Luciferrrr! Yesss... Aahhh..."

    Upon hearing her moan his name, Lucifer grinned and flicked his tongue against her clit, teasing and stimting her until her legs trembled and her pussy twitched from the intense pleasure building up in her lower stomach.

    While he continued licking her sweet love juices and ying with her G-spot using the tip of his index finger, he also thrust his hips back and forth, making his huge erection reach deeper in Vanessa''s mouth each time his buttocks moved further downward toward her face.

    "Mmmm... Mmhmm... Slllrrppp..." Vanessa sucked on his thick shaft, marveling at how veiny and rigid it had be while in her mouth.

    She had never sucked a cock before, and herck of experience in this field was obvious to anyone paying attention; however, no matter how clumsy her head bobbing motions and strokes along his hard member were, she was still giving a decent blowjob without any risk of harming her partner''s sensitive flesh or letting her teeth touch it by ident.

    Which meant that despite everything, Vanessa wasn''t doing a bad job at all, and Lucifer certainly seemed to be enjoying himself, as seen from the many lustful groans and the expressions of pure ecstasy he made from time to time while closing his eyes as if savoring every second of the sensations ravishing his hard erection.

    The truth was that he loved feeling Amanda''s ass grinding on his face while he was eating her out, and he also loved the warmth of Vanessa''s mouth around his shaft while she licked and sucked on the engorged flesh, all that resulting in a perfect bnce of pleasurable sensations that excited him to no end and made him shudder from delight.

    It wasn''t long before he felt the need toe creeping in, the veins on his cock throbbing and the area beneath his balls tingling with electrifying pulses of pleasure from his uing release.

    Then he growled like an animal before warning his partner, "Vanessa... You''re doing great. Fuck! Don''t stop. I''ming!"

    After hearing those words, Vanessa used her hands to grip the base of his shaft tighter and suck with even more enthusiasm on the crown of the erection, which made it take only a few more bobs of her head and strokes of her palms to send him over the edge of an intense orgasm.

    "Ugghhh... Yesss..." Lucifer grunted as he unleashed his creamy load into the young actress''s mouth and down her throat, filling it up to the brim with cum that tasted unique but still seemed delicious to her, who couldn''t have enough of that new vor. She kept slurping on his erection until each of his jets was released in her mouth and none of his fluids went to waste.

    "God damn it. Look at you, Vanessa. You are gulping down every single drop. Damn... Where did this girle from?" Lucifer groaned as he stroked the hair of the beautiful woman below his crotch. "What an insatiable cock sucker. I love it! I simply fucking love it!"

 Chapter 233: Im A Lucky Man.

    Finally, after a dozen seconds had passed since he stopped ejacting, Vanessa raised her head while swallowing down thest remnants of cum that lingered at the back of her throat and then smiled at the man, as if pleased with herself for making him feel so much pleasure and impressing him in the process.

    "I don''t have any experience sucking guys, but I am a fast learner!" She giggled before pressing her mouth on his dick again to lick the extra semen that leaked out, savoring thest drops of her prize. "Not bad for someone who just performed her first blowjob, huh?"

    "Not bad at all," Lucifer assured her as he began rubbing Amanda''s lower back with one of his palms, praising her voluptuous figure. "Now, we gotta take care of our other friend over here, who just climaxed while enjoying herself with my tongue inside her pussy."

    Amanda nodded, looking quite pleased herself, then peeked over her shoulder at Lucifer, who still held onto her hip and buttock in both hands.

    After a couple of seconds, a grin crossed her face, and she said, "Fuck me, Lucifer. Please..."

    She didn''t need to say anything more than that because the next thing they knew, they switched positions until hey t on his back, and she positioned herself on top of him.

    "That is a pretty big boy you have down there!" Amanda chuckled while stroking the entire length of his erection, which was pulsating and warm to the touch. "How could such a monster fit in my pussy? I mean, look at howrge it is! It''s also so thick."

    "Why don''t you give it a try yourself?" Lucifer suggested with a confident look on his face. "I''m sure we can make it happen with a little teamwork!"

    Amanda let out a seductiveugh and straddled his crotch, grabbing his shaft and rubbing it against the smooth and slick folds of her vulva to coat the hardened flesh in her juices before inserting the tip inside her eager and slick cavern, allowing it to slowly sink deeper into her cunt.

    "Mghhh... Yes!" She moaned aloud, clenching her teeth from the sudden burst of pleasure and difort radiating through her inner walls as they stretched to amodate his cock. "Oh, damn! What a size!"

    Despite having some difficulties amodating him, she persisted, sliding further onto his erection while pressing on his chiseled abdomen until their groins mmed against one another and his entire length was nestled snugly inside her hot and tight passage, filling up every inch of her pussy as no one ever had done to her before.

    "Ahnnggh... You''re stretching me so mcuh! I feel like your dick is going to split me in half, Lucifer! Aaahhh..."

    Her hips remained stationary for a moment as she closed her eyes and savored the fullness of her womanhood being filled out with such a huge piece of meat, twitching and pulsating and burning with desire deep inside her core.

    Lucifer smirked and stroked her thighs while grinning up at her with a confident grin. "See? Didn''t I tell you we could make it happen?"

    Then he mped his hands on her fat ass cheeks and squeezed them together, lifting her ass off of his cock and pulling her back down again until he was buried inside her cunt and making her moan and whimper from his forceful movements.

    "Oooooooohhhh..." Amanda moaned, tilting her head backward and closing her eyes in ecstasy. "Yessss... Like that. Do me hard and good!"

    "Your wish is mymand, mydy!" Luciferughed out loud at her request and started thrusting faster in and out of her vagina while squeezing and kneading her buttocks at the same time, alternating between them without mercy, until they were jiggling and her ass cheeks were flushed red from all the spanking and manhandling his hands were putting them through.

    On the side of the bed, Vanessa sat cross-legged and bit her finger at the amazing sight in front of her eyes.

    Seeing Amanda riding Lucifer like there was no tomorrow and moaning from having his cock stretch her inner walls so perfectly made Vanessa incredibly horny and envious, because she would''ve loved to be in the same position as Amanda.

    ''Ahh... Lucifer is so sexy! He has amazing muscles. All the lines on his stomach and arms. Mhhmm... His broad chest and those pecs. It''s like he is chiseled from stone, and no one can resist him! Oh god, I wish I were the one doing him right now, bouncing up and down on his huge cock! Damn this period...'' She thought, her gaze moving from Amanda''s beautiful body to Lucifer''s majestic muscles and back.

    "Don''t be shy, Vanessa! Why are you just watching us?" Lucifer suddenly asked her after noticing her reluctance to approach. "You can join in and let me y with your tits that you have been hiding until now."

    That suggestion made her giggle and shake her head.

    "As you can see, your hands are already full, with both of them pping Amanda''s butt or stroking her thighs. Unless..." she mumbled, trailing off and then taking her bra off to expose her big boobs, while never ceasing to stare at Lucifer''s crotch mming against Amanda''s groin over and over again, as the smacking sounds of flesh against flesh resonated around them like sweet music to their ears. "I bent forward and let you suck on my nipples!"

    "Well, that sounds pretty nice!" Lucifer licked his lips, nodding his head up and down in agreement with her idea. "Come on! Let''s put it into practice!"

    Vanessa crawled across the mattress on all fours, getting close to where both of them were having sex before she lied near Lucifer''s face and allowed him to nurse at her nipple. "Be gentle. I am very sensitive there," she warned him right before feeling his lips suck on the pink bud.

    "Mhhm... Your tits are so soft! They feel incredible against my cheeks," Lucifer said before proceeding to lick and bite on her nipples while rubbing his palms on Amanda''s fat ass, which wobbled up and down due to their fierce and frantic movements. "I love them!"

    "Ahhh... don''t bite on them too hard! Just... Oooohhh... use your tongue gently!" Vanessa moaned while shivering from all the teasing he gave her.

    Meanwhile, Amanda had lost herposure to pleasure by that point. Her voice and breath became ragged, her whole body flushed in redness, and sweat drenched her skin.

    Her hair was disheveled and clung to her forehead while drool started rolling down the side of her mouth, her pupils dted, and her tongue hung out from the extreme arousal ravishing her loins.

    "Mhmmm... Yes!" She uttered between long moans and gasps, feeling herself building up for what promised to be a massive orgasm. "More! Ugghh... You have to fuck me faster! I''m close! Ooohhh!"

    Then she grabbed one of Lucifer''s wrists and, while moaning, guided his hand from her buttock to her neck, eager to find out how far the young man was willing to take this session.

    Noticing that, Lucifer understood what she was implying and choked her at once, using only a fraction of his strength but squeezing nheless while pounding upward into her vagina in quick and fast thrusts that sent her over the edge in mere seconds.

    "GHHHHHH!" Amanda muffled a scream, throwing her head backward as her eyes rolled upward, her climax erupting within her crotch, and she gushed all over Lucifer''s erection and hips while shaking and moaning nonstop.

    "That''s hot..." Vanessa muttered, watching her climax with wide eyes and gasping because her friend had an orgasm that powerful before her eyes. "Shit! This is better than watching porn. A lot better!"

    However, Lucifer wasn''t finished yet, as he still wanted to experience the release of cumming inside her tight pussy.

    So, he continued fucking her throughout her peak and beyond, keeping up his pounding pace in order to reach his own euphoric moment, although it wasn''t clear if his dick would have the chance to release because her walls were constricting his length so much that it felt like an impossible task even for an experienced lover of his caliber.

    Yet that also did the trick, because his ns grew ultra-sensitive to her tightness, and the fiery pleasure flooding through his penis allowed him to pass that barrier without a problem.

    Thus, his semen filled her womb like a tsunami of zing sensations as he came in her depths, growling and grunting like an animalistic man due to the overwhelming pleasure taking over him.

    ''Oh, fuck! She was already so tight, but now... She just became so much tighter that I can''t even believe it,'' Lucifer thought while grimacing and feeling his dick squirt all of his seeds inside Amanda''s burning and clinging snatch. ''I''m a lucky man. That''s what I am... Ughhhh...''

    His eyes were shut tight and his brows furrowed deep as he enjoyed the bliss of the vaginal muscle tightening around his thick meat and milking his shaft until his entire load was spent in the woman''s womb, allowing him to take a breather.

    Soon, Amanda copsed on top of his chest, totally spent and gasping in exhaustion for having climaxed so hard in what seemed to be an eternity of sexual bliss for her and the young man as well, while her heart beat fast with excitement within her ribcage.

    "Uhh... So this is what it feels like..." she mumbled between pants. "To get fucked by a stud who knows how to use his huge dick properly!"

 Chapter 234: I Didnt Expect Her to Drop This Kind of Bomb So Soon!

    When Lucifer opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Amanda''s head between his legs.

    Chapter Discover:

    It had taken him a long time to get to sleepst night after they enjoyed each other, so when he opened his eyes to find Amanda caressing his cock with her mouth, he just watched in silence, enjoying the warmthing from her tongue touching his member. It was pleasurable to feel the tip of her tongue tickling his erect manhood and circling it like a hungry cat.

    "Good morning," Lucifer said after letting out a soft yawn. "You''re up already?"

    He looked at the clock hanging on the wall and noticed that it was still half past six in the morning.

    Amanda pulled her head back, licking her red, luscious lips before looking up to face him with a smile. "I''m used to waking up early."

    "Is that so?" Lucifer let out a soft grunt, then checked on Vanessa, who was also awake, lying at his side, and scrolling through her phone. "Good morning, love!"

    Vanessa turned to look at him and grinned before kissing him passionately. "Morning, darling! Did you sleep well?"

    "Yes, like a baby," Lucifer said as he embraced Vanessa while she was leaning closer to him. "And why are you glued to your phone so early? Did something happen?"

    At this question, she kissed him one more time before answering. "Yep! All my social media pages blew up after I uploaded our pictures. Now, there isn''t anyone who doesn''t know about us dating." She giggled as she scrolled through her notifications, which were still flooding in. "Look at thesements!"

    [@VanessaMyLove: NO! VANESSA CAN''T BE IN A RELATIONSHIP!????]

    [@Superfan0987: IS SHE OFFICIALLY IN A RELATIONSHIP? Can someone please tell me how to breathe again? I can''t believe that just happened!!! My life feels over!???? ]

    [@Vanessa''sDieHardFan: WAAH! I was her biggest fan and am so heartbroken after seeing her with another guy. No way!!! #VanessaCan''tBeInARtionship, #HowCouldSheDoThisToUs???? ]

    [@Reigns99: This guy again??? Now they''re posting pics together like that? So much for being called the pure and unattainable queen of the industry. ??]

    [@TheSallyWarrior: VANESSA IS OFF THE MARKET! Though I never had a chance to begin with. #FuckMeForBeingBornUgly??]

    [@marvin_and_ricki: O_O Look at him groping her ass like that! My gods! I was expecting her to go nude in the next episode with him, but I didn''t expect her to drop this kind of bomb so soon! She definitely went nude for him behind the doors. #Vanessa''sMan]

    Lucifer let out a smallugh at thesements. "People are upset at the idea of you being in a rtionship," he remarked.

    "Not only upset. There are even death threats made towards you in somements by my crazy fans. Don''t mind them, though��they are jealous and all..." Vanessa shook her head as she showed him news article headlines on her phone about their rtionship and pictures.

    [A wild twist in the love life of Vanessa Cruz.]

    [The hottest actress Vanessa Cruz in a rtionship? Pictures say yes.]

    [Vanessa''s Fans in Uproar Over Intimate Pics with Her Mystery Boyfriend.]

    [''She Belongs to Us!'' Fans React Hriously to Vanessa''s Dating News.]

    "They are quite entertaining." Vanessa giggled as she scrolled through the headlines on her phone. "Well... I already knew some people would go crazy about it. But others are having fun seeing us together or questioning if it''s real or not. Also, everyone is eager to find out more about you."

    "Yes, I was expecting this kind of reaction." Lucifer smiled as he pulled Vanessa closer and ced a kiss on top of her head. "You are the top actress who hasn''t dated anyone throughout her entire career, and now you suddenly announce that you have a boyfriend. It''s understandable that the public will act this way."

    "That''s what I said!" Vanessa nodded her head. "But anyways, our show was getting a lot of attention due to your guest appearance, and this new development will boost that even further. That''s what matters most, and that''s the reason I wanted to drop the news while we still had momentum going."

    "I agree. You should seize opportunities like this when possible. But I thought you wanted to show our rtionship to the world because of how strong your feelings were for me." Lucifer teased her with a smirk on his face.

    "Hehe... I just wanted to kill two birds with one stone, okay?" Vanessa smirked and kissed him, resting her soft hand on his broad chest. "Now stop bullying me about that and finish what my friend started down there so we can get ready for today. We still have to focus on rehearsal."

    Lucifer nced at Amanda, who was once again busy sucking on his cock. As she bobbed up and down on his shaft, it made him let out a few moans of pleasure as the feeling got stronger each time her head took more of him inside her mouth.

    "Alright, alright!" Luciferughed and held Amanda''s head with both hands, making eye contact with her. "I''m going to fuck your mouth, Amanda, so you better breathe well because I won''t be going easy on you."

    Then he began to thrust inside her mouth with wild abandon, fucking her like his personal cock-sucking machine. He pushed into her soft, moist depths until she gagged.

    It didn''t take long before Amanda''s jaw ached. Her eyes became ssy and teary as she drooled on his cock, coating his length in a sticky saliva that dribbled down from her chin to his balls.

    "Fuuuuck! Here ites!"

    "Umph..." Amanda choked on his throbbing meat, but that didn''t stop Lucifer from spewing load after load of hot, thick semen into her mouth.

    Each rope sttered against her throat walls and filled her cheeks to the brim. When his penis twitched itsst time, she nearly spilled it but managed to swallow all of her mouth''s contents while gasping for air when he pulled out.

    As Lucifer watched this scene unfold, the blissful orgasm made him shudder and moan with pleasure.

    "Ahh, you released so much, Lucifer. I can''t believe you had this much stored in you even after how much we did togetherstnight." Amanda muttered under her breath.

    Vanessa giggled as she fondled his balls. "You got my poor friend addicted, darling. What''s your n now? To take down every woman in your path, just one after another?"

    "As many as I can," Lucifer replied without hesitation.

 Chapter 235: Why Are You Standing Here Alone?

    The mansion was bustling with music andughter as guests mingled and danced around in the wide hall. People were dressed in their best gowns and suits while waiters moved about the room, carrying traysden with food and drinks to serve the elite ss. Everyone chatted with a drink in their hands.

    As people clinked sses to celebrate the asion, smiles were evident on every face present at the party. In short, the festive mood of the attendees could be felt everywhere inside the venue.

    However, though it seemed like everyone was enjoying themselves at this magnificent event, there was one person who stood apart from the crowd��the beautiful young woman named Victoria was alone and lost in thought on therge balcony overlooking the expansive garden with the bright lights illuminating the fountain and paved walkways that led into the distant darkness of the night.

    Standing at the railing, Victoria leaned over the ornate marble banister of the balcony as her face was outlined by the light behind her, making her skin glow.

    Wearing an off-the-shoulder red dress with a slit on the right side that ran the full length and reached almost up to her hip, she looked alluring even in her solitude. The halter-style top came together at the center of her chest, and with itsrge cutout on the midriff, it provided a view of her cleavage and exposed the curves of her waist.

    Her dark flowing hair fell down to cover the bare skin of her back, left exposed by the low dip of the dress, enhancing her sensual appearance and adding a touch of elegance. A couple of long gold earrings graced her ears while a heart-shaped pendant hung from her delicate neck.

    On her feet, she wore high-heel sandals made of thin straps that crossed over the tops of her feet and twisted around her ankle and heel. A couple of expensive bracelets on her wrists added to the mour of her attire.

    But while everything else about her radiated splendor, Victoria''s expression wasn''t as bright as anyone would expect from a stunning young woman hosting a grand party at her mansion.

    Even though everyone was present here at her invitation, she was lost in thought while the party moved forward without her.

    Just a few minutes ago, she had greeted guests with a radiant smile andughter, but now she was here alone with nothing more than a mncholic face.

    Even though this celebration was thrown for her sessful business venture, happiness was far from her mind, and her thoughts only dwelled upon the absence of her boyfriend Jason, whom she was supposed to introduce as her fianc�� at the party.

    Yes, this event was supposed to be extra special for them. They had both been waiting for this moment for so long and finally decided to announce their engagement together to the world.

    Unfortunately, something urgent came up in his schedulest minute, and he couldn''t show up, which broke her heart.

    "That idiot... why couldn''t he make it? How could he ditch his girlfriend on such an important day? Why is he always off to work for some stupid investigation whenever I need him?" Victoria bit her bottom lip in annoyance, thinking about the man who should''ve been standing by her side. "And here I was, looking forward to enjoying the evening in his arms on the night that would mark the beginning of our happily ever after..."

    She let out a sigh, closed her eyes, and felt the light, cool breeze brushing against her exposed skin, hoping it would provide some sce from her miserable situation. It did soothe her somewhat, but no amount of relief could truly cure her loneliness, especially since her parents hadn''te to the party either.

    "They were always against our rtionship, saying I made the wrong decision in choosing him. But they don''t know anything." Victoria scoffed and looked down at the garden with a determined expression. "If it wasn''t for him saving me from kidnappers when I was traveling, who knows what would''ve happened to me? He is a brave man with a strong sense of justice. Maybe he has his ws, but so does everyone. Nobody''s perfect. So why does it bother my family so much?"

    Of course, no one could give her the answer she sought, as no one was there beside her.

    But sometimes, helpes when it''s needed the most. In her case, the help came in the form of her handsome friend, Richard, who opened the balcony''s ss door and stepped out to check on her.

    "Victoria, why are you standing here alone?"

    Hearing his voice, she snapped out of her thoughts and turned around to face him, giving a small smile that didn''t reach her eyes.

    "I was just... a bit tired and thought some fresh air would do me good. That''s all." Victoria exined half-heartedly with a tone that betrayed her true feelings, but before Richard could say anything, she continued by changing the topic. "In any case, what about you? Shouldn''t you be busy enjoying yourself with beautiful women flocking around you? It''s an open secret that there isn''t a single girl in our circles who hasn''t gone to bed with you yet."

    Chapter Read:

    The young man with golden locks, deep blue eyes, and the posture of a tall, lean figure, wearing a luxurious Italian suit, let out a gentle chuckle and stepped closer to her while shaking his head at her question.

    "I am not interested in meaningless flings anymore, Victoria. And I thought I had already told you about it, no?" Richard replied with a warm expression. "Besides, there are more important matters in life, aren''t there? For example, to enjoy this aplishment of yours alongside your dearest friend. Isn''t this something worth being present for rather than getting distracted by prettydies?"

    These words managed to bring a genuine smile to her lips. At least that much was enough to melt her sadness somewhat.

 Chapter 236: Stupid Hero Complex! - BONUS CHAPTER

    Even though her family was nowhere to be seen, there was still someone who cared for her well-being and valued her as an individual. She didn''t know how else to show how grateful she felt, so she moved closer and wrapped her arms around him, resting her head on his shoulder.

    "You are just the sweetest." Victoria whispered in his ear.

    Richard breathed in the delicate scenting from her neck, making the hairs on his skin rise. It felt soothing yet prickled at the same time as a hint of desire overtook his senses for a second, reminding him of his suppressed feelings toward the woman embracing him right now.

    "Victoria, are you alright?" Richard asked as he noticed her shoulders tensing up when she hugged him, pulling her away at arms'' length to look into her eyes with a worried gaze.

    She thought about avoiding his eyes but didn''t, knowing that lying wouldn''t hide anything from him anymore. "You see right through me, as always."

    "Did something happen?" Richard questioned her further. "Was it your parents? Did they do anything stupid again, or was it your brother and his bitchy wife who pestered you this time?"

    "Haha... No, it''s not any of them..." Victoriaughed humorlessly, shaking her head at his assumption. "I guess I am just feeling down because Jason couldn''t make it."

    "Your boyfriend?" Richard said with a sour expression, not having the best opinion about that man. "What happened to him now?"

    Victoria hesitated to answer his question but then decided to tell him everything about the situation nheless.

    It would have been pointless to keep silent since he knew how to read her like an open book anyway. Besides, after learning about it, he would certainly empathize with her plight.

    After hearing her story out, Richard clicked his tongue in disapproval.

    "That stupid dickhead ditched his girlfriend on such a big day! What the hell is he even thinking? For fuck''s sake!" he said in frustration, unable to keep his anger under control. "No, scratch that��he has always been that way, and nothing is ever going to change about his shitty personality."

    "Hey, mind yournguage," Victoria red at him while wiping tears from her eyes that had spilled over during their conversation. "Don''t talk about him that way. He had important work to do as a detective, so he couldn''t be here for the announcement. That''s all."

    "What important work?" Richard scoffed in anger. "No matter where you go, that man will always prioritize his work over you, don''t you see it? Even if we put that aside for now, what work can be more important than a day like this in his girlfriend''s life?"

    "And didn''t you win a deal that can affect the future of millions of people on a global scale? What detective worth the badge would turn his back on his lover for a petty investigation after learning about such news? Not to mention, you were waiting to announce your engagement on this special asion. How could this be any less significant?"

    "Please stop, Richard. You''re being too harsh on him." Victoria shook her head sadly, her eyes misting up again. "And you are not being fair to him either. Jason is a man with a high sense of responsibility and a desire to serve the people by enforcing justice. He saved me when I was traveling and was kidnapped by unknown people."

    "Oh... this again..." Richard narrowed his eyes and said in a dismissive tone. "Saving a damsel in distress once doesn''t give him a free pass to treat you as some afterthoughtter. And so what if he''s working towards some greater good or whatever that crap means? So is my dad, along with half of the city''s corporate poption, myself included! The fact remains that you shoulde first in his life, not those faceless victims whom he puts ahead of you for the sake of his stupid heroplex!"

    "Moreover, if you want to talk about kidnapping, let me tell you that he just happened to be there on the scene because of another case and yed a small role in rescuing you, alongside the SWAT team. Don''t make it sound like he saved your life all by himself! Hell, I was the one who called the cops and guided them in the right direction from thousands of miles away. Otherwise, do you really think he could''ve saved you from dozens of armed men all alone?" Richard clenched his teeth, exposing the real truth that had always been hidden from Victoria.

    "WHAT?!" she widened her eyes in disbelief. "No way..."

    Richard exhaled sharply. He had enough of her delusions and foolishness, knowing very well that he might not get this chance again, seeing that it was the best moment to bring out the reality she was ignorant of and free her from that fucking prick''s clutches.

    "Yes, it was me and not that Jason fucker who actually rescued you. As soon as the bad news reached me, I had to enlist the help of every resource avable to track down those kidnappers, figure out their location, and inform the police to find you." he pointed at the beautiful woman in front of him while feeling angry for losing her to that so-called hero.

    Victoria tried to utter a few words but couldn''t speak.

    All this time, she was unaware of this side of the story, which had been kept from her by Richard and her parents for unknown reasons, making it seem like some miracle happened to save her from those dangerous criminals and also bringing her and Jason together.

    Richard cupped her chin and rubbed her luscious cheek with his thumb. "It was indeed Jason who found you lying unconscious, tied to a chair, and carried you out, but only when the actual heroes��police and SWAT��took control of the situation. But my work in the rescue was invisible to the world since I wasn''t even in the same country at that time."

 Chapter 237: Why Did You Keep It A Secret From Me?

    While speaking, he continued caressing her cheek, never removing his deep, piercing eyes from hers and maintaining eye contact without faltering even once.

    "He couldn''t have done anything on his own, and that fact remains true to this day. He is still a dumb, low-ss officer who puts his girlfriend as an afterthought over his detective obsession!" He seethed through gritted teeth and pulled her closer towards him, enjoying her presence while he could. "He can''t be a proper lover to a magnificent woman like you, let alone a husband."

    "Why... Why did you keep it a secret from me? You..." Victoria lowered her gaze, now filled with confusion and sadness, and then suddenly grabbed his shirt cor while ring at him with moist eyes. "...you should have told me everything sooner!"

    "Your family made me promise to keep quiet. They thought that if you knew about me having a role in your rescue, you would start paying more attention to me and fall for me instead. That''s why." Richard exined with a gentle expression, wrapping his arms around her waist. "I gave in because, to be honest, I was a rich yboy who slept around with all kinds of beautiful women. And that wasn''t going to change for you at that time."

    "But didn''t you say you weren''t interested in meaningless flings anymore?" She raised her brows, demanding answers and pushing her head closer to his, making their faces just centimeters apart.

    Richard paused for a few moments as he collected himself before speaking again.

    "It was the day you told me that you had ns to introduce your boyfriend to me and others in our circle... that was when everything changed for me. Seeing you choose another man as your special someone drove me mad. It pained me and caused sleepless nights due to regret... regret that I lost you because of my stupidity and mistakes, regret that I didn''t value you enough." He recalled the memories of those days spent wallowing in despair while running his hands gently through her hair.

    "I admit it, I was a fucking asshole who never loved anyone and was always ying with girls without a second thought. I knew nothing about love and how it felt to lose something valuable until I saw you with him. Then, it was already toote... way toote."

    "And a man like me doesn''t deserve you, Victoria. But even so, even if I am not the one for you, that idiot Jason will never be worthy of a woman like you!" Richard dered while moving one of his hands onto her back, pulling her even closer. "You have a heart of gold! Apassionate soul! A keen mind for business! And a beautiful body that makes men weak in the knees!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Victoria grabbed his face and brought his lips down to meet hers in a sudden yet passionate kiss, making their breaths hot with desire.

    While their tongues mingled together, they hugged each other tightly, with all their emotions welling up within them.

    The sounds of their lips smacking against each other filled the air along with moans of pleasure, echoing throughout the night.

    Victoria''s luscious mouth felt good against his, and its taste intoxicated Richard into wanting more, just as he had imagined during countless nights.

    Before long, their fervent moment led them to the bedroom, where they broke their kiss, catching their breaths when they pulled apart, leaving their faces flushed in arousal.

    "What are you doing, Victoria? Why did you kiss me?" Richard asked as if in a daze. "What about your Jason?"

    "Do you think I give a damn about him after hearing your story? I''ve had enough of that jerk, and now all my feelings have turned bitter. Every feeling I had, everything I did, was based on lies that were fed to me��lies from his part and the ones created by my family, including you. Right now, my head feels like a mess!"

    Victoria scowled, then threw her arms around his neck and hopped to wrap her legs around his waist.

    "So screw Jason! Screw my parents! And screw you too! All three of you yed with my heart. So it''s only fair that I y with yours in return, isn''t it? I want you to make love to me right here, right now, and afterward, I will leave your side, making you regret not taking the initiative sooner."

    "Heh. Do you think it''s that simple?" Richard chuckled, fondling her thick butt cheeks with both hands while looking into her eyes and putting up an arrogant attitude despite knowing that this might be thest time he would get to hold this amazing woman in his arms. "I''m not gonna let that happen."

    Without caring about anything else, he pushed her body down on the bed, kissing her full red lips and slipping his tongue deep inside her mouth, eliciting a sweet moan from her throat as he moved his hands around his pants to unbuckle them.

    As soon as the belt fell with a clink, her eyes widened at his sudden move.

    Before she could say something, he put one hand inside her top and began fondling her breast, pressing his fingers into her soft mound and making her arch her back, curving her body into his hands.

    "Ahhh... ahhh..." Victoria moaned in the dim room as his kisses showered upon her neck and her breasts bounced around within the tight confinement of her top. "Ahmmm..."

    Richard continued to suck and nibble on her smooth neck while he grabbed onto one of her thick thighs with his other hand and lifted her leg up, allowing him to position himself between her legs.

    Victoria looked up at him, biting her bottom lip and giving him a coy yet sexy smile before whispering, "Do it."

    Then, with the same lust-filled smirk, he pushed forward and thrust his hips, making a loud, pleasured shriek escape her lips.

    "Ahhh!" Victoria screamed while cing her hands on his chest, wing his shirt, and arching her body against his thrusts.

    The sound of her moans and groans filled the room with their bodies colliding on the bed in heated passion.

    Every motion created erotic music that served to heighten their excitement even further as her legs wrapped tightly around his waist, locking her feet behind his back.

    Her expression transformed into a beautiful mix of arousal, joy, and blissful pleasure as she rocked back and forth beneath him, letting loose her feminine cries of ecstasy.

    "It''s so good, ahhhh!"

    After a while, as sweat flowed off both their skins, soaking each other, both of them reached their peaks and embraced each other in a passionate climax while grunting and moaning in blissful abandon.

    When they finished, Richard and Victoria stared deep into one another''s eyes, still savoring the feelings coursing through their bodies.

    "Oh, Richard... No wonder they call you thedy killer! You''re just on another level." Victoria smiled and kept her eyes locked on the man hovering above her with a handsome face and messy hair.

    "I haven''t even started yet, love." Richard growled into her ears, kissing her earlobe before continuing, "I''ll make you understand just why I am called thedy killer."

    "AND CUT!!!!" James shouted once Richard finished delivering his line. "Fantastic job! The heat in your exchange was scorching. Vanessa and Lucifer, that was an outstanding performance!"

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 238: What Kind of Help?

    As soon as the director''s voice echoed throughout the area, Lucifer and Vanessa rxed and stopped their passionate expressions.

    Vanessa breathed a sigh of relief, wiping sweat from her forehead, and sat up from the bed to get up.

    "Cut the camera!" James ordered, and as soon as it was done, he said, "Good. We''re done with the scene. Now all that remains is the editing process. It''s going to be a spectacr scene in the episode."

    Lucifer also wiped the sweat off his skin with his palm while moving back from her. Even though what they did was purely an act, it still made him aroused and hard. "Indeed. Let''s hope the fans are satisfied with what they see."

    "They better be because that was some top-notch erotic acting I ever got to witness. Every little thing was perfect." James expressed his opinion in an excited tone while looking at the two actors sitting on the bed. "The moment when Vanessa pulls Lucifer closer and kisses him? Breathtaking. Her expressions and voice when she demands to be taken by him? Incredibly well yed. The intense, heated sexual encounter that followed and the ending, where he whispers into her ears to instigate another round of pleasure? Stupendous!"

    The director gushed about the scene so much that Lucifer and Vanessa couldn''t help but chuckle at his enthusiasm.

    "I guess being a real couple helped us put more passion into the act." Vanessa smiled and held Lucifer''s arm, caressing his chest.

    "It sure did. I can''t wait to see the final product after editing." He nodded with a smile of his own. "Also, I''ll be honest. If you hadn''t interrupted us midway, Vanessa and I would have continued this moment on our own ord, not as Richard and Victoria but Lucifer and Vanessa."

    James shook his head in amusement. "Well, whatever works, you know? As long as you give the best performances, I have noints."

    After exchanging a few words and getting to know the director''s vision regarding the final edits for the scene, Lucifer and Vanessa returned to their room with Amanda to rest from the shooting, which had them focused on their characters for most of the day.

    As soon as the door closed, Lucifer pushed Amanda against the wall and lifted her skirt, pulling down her panties while he removed his member from his pants and mmed inside her pussy, forcing a deep moan out of her throat.

    "Ahhmm..." she bit her lower lip, arching her back in pleasure as she looked over her shoulder. "You''re impatient today, aren''t you?"

    "Of course." Lucifer squeezed her butt cheeks tightly and pounded into her deep, then brought his lips close to her ears, whispering in a thick voice. "Did you forget the scene I had to do with Vanessa? Or are you just asking to annoy me? Whichever one it is, you will still be punished, so be ready to be nothing more than a moaning mess under me!"

    These words sent a shiver down her body, and when she tried to speak, all she could muster was another passionate moan of "Yes..." while pushing her hips backwards to rub her flesh on his body.

    Her delicious scent was already overwhelming his sense of smell, making his head go light with arousal, and the warm, soft folds of her flesh around his dick only increased his passion for this gorgeous woman who wanted to please him so much.

    Vanessa sat on the couch and crossed her legs while watching the scene that was unfolding before her.

    ''Who would''ve imagined that someone as calm and caring as Amanda would be into this kind of rough treatment?'' she thought to herself. ''However, I must admit, seeing Lucifer switch between sweet romance and raw carnal desire at the drop of a hat is quite arousing.''

    Although her face showed amusement, deep down inside her heart, she felt envy for what was happening, wishing that it was her getting pounded instead.

    "How long until your period is over?" Lucifer suddenly asked with a husky voice, looking toward Vanessa and gripping Amanda''s waist hard.

    Taken aback by his sudden question, Vanessa blinked her eyes in surprise, then smiled. "I guess tomorrow?"

    "Good. I want to have my cock buried deep inside you tomorrow night, and there is nothing in this world that will stop me from doing that."

    A warm sensation spread through Vanessa''s abdomen when he made this deration. She couldn''t help but feel excited. As her eyes drifted over to the man in question, she noticed how his firm hand slid forward into Amanda''s hair before pulling it back forcefully, making the woman under him shriek in a high-pitched, feminine cry of bliss mixed with pain.

    The heat flowing within her lower body increased the longer she saw Lucifer losing himself in ecstasy while mming against her friend''s hips.

    Despite the hardcore sex, Amanda''s expression showed nothing but ecstasy as a drool of saliva dripped from the side of her mouth and tears moistened the corners of her eyes. Her thighs quivered, and her chest jiggled with every thrust pushing deep inside her womb.

    Soon, both of them climaxed in an explosion of pleasure as Lucifer emptied himself into her hole, allowing her to savor every second of satisfaction and bliss.

    When he finished pulling out of her and seeing his juices seeping out of her swollen pussy, heughed in satisfaction. He couldn''t wait to repeat the same process with Vanessa the next day. It would be an even more intense, passionate moment than the previous ones, given the intensity of the yearning in his heart.

    But first, there was something to do before it.

    As Amanda gasped for breath while still resting against the wall, he stepped toward the couch where Vanessa was sitting and pulled her up by her hand with a smile on his face. He kissed her lips and whispered, "I need your help with something. Will youe?"

    "What kind of help?" Vanessa asked, feeling curious about what it might be.

 Chapter 239: Why Shouldnt I Be Okay With It? - BONUS CHAPTER

    The next day, early in the morning, a helicopter was seennding on the helipad of the mansion in Sunspring City.

    Uponnding on the rooftop, Lucifer was the first one to hop off, followed by Amanda and Vanessa. The two women looked stunning in their casual outfits and high heels.

    "Is this your house?" Vanessa asked when she set foot on the helipad and looked around at the unfamiliar surroundings. "I didn''t expect us toe here today."

    "No, it''s not mine. This mansion belongs to my father. Though I have ns to buy a bigger one on the outskirts of the city." Lucifer smiled as he took them toward the rooftop exit, leading them downstairs through the stairs.

    Amanda followed from behind, a soft smile ying at the corners of her lips. "Just guide me to one of the rooms that might work as a study. I have some writing work to finish while the two of you do your thing."

    Lucifer nodded with a softugh, and together, they all descended down the stairs. "Very well. There are a few unupied ones on the first floor. Pick any one you want, and make yourselffortable there."

    When they walked down and entered the first-floor hallway, Amanda bid goodbye to the duo and opened a random door to her left, finding the perfect spot to settle in for her writing session.

    As Amanda entered the study, Lucifer and Vanessa walked out of the main door and headed toward the garage of the mansion.

    He stepped inside and grabbed a random car key from the hangers, pressing the button to beep and know which car would start.

    Upon identifying it, he made his way to a white supercar and unlocked it to open the front door, where Vanessa stepped in, taking the front passenger seat.

    Lucifer sat in the driver''s seat and closed the door, pressing the engine button. A loud roar came from under the hood before it settled into a sweet purr.

    "I''ve always enjoyed this model for its sound." Vanessa gave an admiring smile. "But it never ceases to amaze me how fast these cars can elerate once they get going. My father bought me a simr car as a birthday gift a few years ago. So I understand your fascination with these kinds of sports models."

    "Yes, it''s one of the best when ites to road-legal sports cars." Lucifer shifted gears, elerated into the street, and drove away from his home.

    The city outside was beautiful. Although it was almost midday, people filled the streets and sidewalks, busily running errands ormuting to work.

    Soon, Lucifer turned onto a busy road and spotted the university gates, leading to the parking area. He swerved into one of the empty spots and cut the engine, picking up his phone to send texts before looking towards Vanessa. "Are you sure you''re okay with all this?"

    "Why shouldn''t I be okay with it?" Vanessa asked with a soft gaze. "The longer you keep it in the dark, the worse it''ll be when the truthes out from other sources."

    "I know. But still, I feel bad for dragging you into this mess in the first ce." Lucifer let out a breath of frustration and looked ahead of him. "I could have done this all by myself, without involving you, but still sometimes, having another person in simr circumstances exin things is better than hearing it from the man who had kept them in the dark."

    Vanessa stretched her arm to ce her hand on top of his. She was understanding, and he appreciated her support. "As someone who loves you, I want to do everything in my power to help you. So don''t feel bad about this. Do your best and set things right. I''m sure it will work out."

    Lucifer smiled and brought her hand to his lips. He kissed her palm and put it down on his thighs while leaning forward to give her a quick kiss on the lips. "I love you, sweetheart."

    It wasn''t a heavy make-out session, yet that tiny gesture was enough to send warmth flowing through her heart.

    Soon after, they spotted Gwen walking out of the building, dressed in her usual attire that consisted of abination of a short skirt and a tight top. Her slender legs were d in ck leggings that covered all the way up to her upper thighs, along with ankle boots.

    A big, wide smile appeared on her face when she noticed her boyfriend leaning against his car. She jogged toward him in her excitement and threw her arms around his neck. "Hey!"

    Lucifer caught her in a hug as they pulled into a brief kiss before she opened her eyes and realized that he wasn''t alone. Someone else sat inside his car, and her excitement disappeared like a puff of smoke upon recognizing her.

    "Vanessa Cruz?" Gwen said in a stunned tone, stepping back from their embrace with shock.

    "Hey..." Vanessa raised her hand and waved to Gwen, giving her a soft smile. "Nice to meet you."

    Gwen stood there staring at the woman who was a superstar across the globe, only breaking out of her trance when Lucifer grasped her hand and turned her to face him.

    "Let''s get in. We should talk somewhere private." He opened the door on the passenger side for her and nudged her inside. He then made his way to the driver seat and started the vehicle again.

    Gwen slid into the backseat of the supercar. As Lucifer and Vanessa took their front seats, a mix of confusion and curiosity spread across her features.

    "Where are we going? Also, didn''t you say that you will exin about the online post of you two once we meet?" Gwen asked after fastening her seat belt, directing her gaze toward Lucifer.

    "Yes, I''ll exin everything." Lucifer pulled the gear lever into drive mode, pressing the elerator down. "Just wait till we reach home."

 Chapter 240: Why Are You Destroying My World Like This?

    After a drive through the city that seemed to stretch out forever, the supercar pulled up into the garage of the Reynolds mansion. Then, one by one, everyone inside the car got off and went inside the main door, heading toward the spacious living room.

    Vanessa sat on the single-seater couch, crossing her legs while resting her elbows on them. She watched in silence as Gwen took her ce on the loveseat next to Lucifer.

    Lucifer patted her thigh, feeling her tense under his touch. She looked around at her surroundings before settling into afortable position in her seat.

    This was the second time she had set foot inside his home. The first time had been when they celebrated his birthday with an intimate party. That day was also the first time she saw his mother, Lisa Reynolds.

    And the way Lucifer held her hand and pulled her into their presence sent nervous shivers through her body. Gwen was freaking out since she wasn''t sure what his family thought of her. But her nervousness turned to joy the instant Mrs. Reynolds smiled at her and weed her with open arms.

    Now, however, it was quite the opposite. The very thing that made her feel special a few days ago was the source of worry that fluttered in her chest.

    "So, tell me about this whole situation?" Gwen looked at her boyfriend and asked in aposed manner, giving him a chance to speak while he rubbed her thighs with his big hands, reassuring her to remain calm.

    But no matter howforting his hands were, it couldn''t dispel the shock that struck her heart when she saw Vanessa''s pictures online. They were kissing and hugging in a very suggestive manner. Those images disyed their chemistry like the perfect couple. Moreover, it showed him touching her butt and grabbing her in a sexy manner that poked a hole in her heart.

    Lucifer paused before turning to Vanessa, who nodded her head in a silent response to the unspoken question she found in his eyes.

    He then stared back into his girlfriend''s worried eyes and said, "What I am going to tell you now... mighte across as hurtful and betraying... But let me say this. I love you. I really do."

    "But..." Gwen interjected as her heartbeat became frantic and she gripped his hands. "There shouldn''t be a ''but'' when you are talking about something as strong as the word ''love.'' Should there?"

    "Unfortunately, yes." Lucifer gave her an apologetic look. "Please, let me speak out my thoughts first and listen without interruption until I am done. Just trust me. It will be better that way. And afterward, you can be angry or disappointed with me, whatever your heart feels. All that matters is that I want you to understand everything because I respect our rtionship as a couple."

    These words and the manner in which he spoke made her curious. She turned her gaze to Vanessa for a brief second before returning to Lucifer, giving him a nod of approval to continue speaking.

    Gwen had to gather every ounce of strength in her body not to burst into tears from all the emotional turmoil bubbling inside her heart and soul at that moment. Something horrible wasing for her, and she needed to be ready to face it with her head held high.

    Lucifer stroked her hand and then breathed out, preparing himself toe clean to the person who deserved nothing less thanplete honesty. "This might seem uneptable, but I don''t just love you, Gwen. I love many women, and each one of them is special."

    "...WHAT?" Gwen stared at him in horror, her mouth open wide and her mind racing with a thousand questions that wanted to spill forth from her throat at once.

    She had a feeling this would happen after seeing his photos online, but she had been hoping against hope that it wasn''t true and her doubts were unwarranted.

    After all, she had already given permission for him to act romantically with his co-workers on screen, so perhaps the kiss and the intimacy in the photos were just the results of getting publicity for their show.

    Yes, that''s what she thought.

    But her thoughts shattered into pieces of ss when she heard him utter these words, cutting deep into her consciousness without mercy or restraint.

    It hurt her terribly, even more so since she had imagined several times the possibility of a love triangle between her, Lucifer, and someone else.

    However, hearing that there were many other women in his life threw her imagination intoplete disarray, leaving her emotions in a chaotic mess.

    Tears started flowing from her eyes like waterfalls while her voice choked, refusing to let words escape from her throat. She tried to take her hands out of his grip, but his strong fingers kept them still, not letting her go.

    But despite this, she cried without control and asked him with broken speech, "W-why... why did you have to tell me all this? Y-you know... it would have been better if I... never found out about your betrayal! You could have hidden it. Why didn''t you? Why do you want to break my heart? Is that what you''re aiming for?"

    Her words left Lucifer baffled for a second as he wondered whether she knew about his affairs with other women and the many lewd acts hemitted in his free time.

    This had not urred to him at first, but the look in her teary eyes and the way she asked why didn''t he continue deceiving her made him realize that this might very well be true. "You knew?"

    "...Yes." Gwen cried harder, her voice echoing off the walls in sadness. "I k-knew it for some time now. There were hints here and there, but I... fooled myself into thinking otherwise. Because I love you so much. So, why... why, Lucifer?! Why are you destroying my world like this?"

 Chapter 241: Do You Know the Meaning of Cheating?

    "Because... I.." Lucifer was lost for words. He had no idea how tofort her while staying true to himself at the same time.

    "Because it was the right thing to do." Vanessa''s soft voice came from beside her as she covered the distance and sat next to the sobbing girl. "It was the right thing to do. No matter what happens, how much you might feel hurt because of it, learning the truth will always be better than living with false hopes."

    "No!" Gwen shouted at Vanessa in anger, then turned toward Lucifer again. "Why don''t you understand? I knew about your affairs, and I stayed away from confronting you, thinking that this day mighte when you leave me... but I still lived in my imaginary world with you. All because I love you."

    She paused to wipe her face, and her tears ran through her fingers like tiny streams of hot water, pouring from her puffy eyelids. She tried to keep her voice from shaking, but her voice cracked despite her efforts. "Do you... want to free yourself of me? And throw me away, like I am some old toy you''re tired of ying with?"

    Hearing those words, Lucifer pulled her hand, drawing her into his tight embrace as if he wanted to absorb her pain. "Who said I want to throw you away? If I really wanted that, why would I be here? Why would I tell you all of this face-to-face?"

    "Don''t ask me about your motives. I have no idea what goes inside a cheater''s mind." Gwen cried into his arms, sniffing hard before pushing her head off his chest and looking into his eyes with her misty ones. "You said you love me... Did that mean nothing? Did all the moments we spent mean nothing to you?"

    "Of course, it was meaningful." Lucifer stroked her face, then gave a quick nce at Vanessa. "But the love I felt for others also meant something. Every person that I fall for has a unique quality to themselves. That''s what draws me in and makes me lose my head over and over again. It''s not that I don''t care for anyone or am trying to be the bad guy. I''m just... helpless at this moment in my life. Being honest with you is the only way I know how to deal with things."

    "That still doesn''t make it right." Gwen pped his hand away from her cheek and looked at him with a scowl. "I won''t be able to forget and forgive this. Cheating is cheating, whether you are honest or not."

    "Perhaps. But do you know what the meaning of cheating is?" Vanessa cut in, making Gwen turn her head towards her and focus on her face. "Cheating is when the one who you love with all your heart betrays you and doesn''te clean about their other rtionships. Cheating is when someone wants to have their cake and eat it too by lying to multiple people. Cheating is when you just enjoy yourself and never think about the pain it causes others. But I don''t think Lucifer falls into any of these categories."

    Vanessa''s words made Gwen speechless as she fell silent for a few moments, not knowing how to retort to that statement. However, before she could find a suitableeback, Vanessa continued her speech.

    "I admit, having feelings for someone else while you''re already in amitted rtionship isn''t something easy to ept. It hurts the ego. It makes you think of yourself as unworthy or uninteresting, and it''s extremely painful. But look at Lucifer. He was honest with everyone, including me. And we had a conversation about whether I would be okay with his situation. His openness gave me the chance to choose for myself."

    Gwen lowered her gaze and sniffed, her mind spinning. She felt confused, angry, and hurt at the same time, with each emotion fighting for dominance in her heart. "B-but he didn''t tell me about you or anyone else beforehand..."

    "Because he wanted to tell you in a respectful, mature way." Vanessa cut her mid-sentence. "All of us have feelings and deserve to be treated with respect. I''m sure he was worried about how to approach you, not wanting to hurt you, and that''s why it took him so long to decide when the right moment should be. And what did you expect from him? Do you think he was going to ask for your approval or something before falling for someone? No way. He had to make the choice first and then present it to you afterward."

    Gwen bit her lower lip and wiped her eyes to clear her vision, allowing her to see the superstar again. Vanessa''s face was full ofpassion as she leaned closer to put a hand on Gwen''s and asked, "Tell me, Gwen. Didn''t Lucifer always love you with all his heart? Weren''t the moments you shared together special? Or do you feel his love for you has faded? If it hasn''t, then isn''t that enough for you to forgive his mistakes?"

    These questions struck deep within her soul. Although it angered her that Vanessa was the one making these arguments and not Lucifer himself, there was nothing wrong with what she said.

    They were valid points that made sense, especially considering Vanessa had known about his other women from the start and still epted him despite it. But even though her mind understood this reasoning, her emotions refused to be tamed.

    Even if he was truthful with her now, how could she ever trust him again after he had already broken that trust? Wouldn''t it be easier just to end things here, saving herself from all future heartbreaks?

    ''Can I even do that?'' Gwen questioned herself, feeling a jumble of mixed feelings surge inside her. ''Should I really do that? To have nothing to do with him from now on? Can I... l-live without him?''

    A small voice in her head whispered no. The answer was obvious. There was no way she could cut ties with him, nor did she want to. Because what she wanted most was him. He was her world, her lover, and her first in many ways.

    So, if ending things between them wasn''t possible for her, was there any other option left?

    Gwen looked into Lucifer''s eyes and asked in a weak, sad tone. "What are you going to do after this? If I were to say that I am fine with your situation... would you let me stay by your side?"

    "What am I going to do? What kind of question is that?" Lucifer chuckled, as if he couldn''t believe what he was hearing. "Of course, I''m going to keep you in my embrace like I always do. No matter what you decide, I won''t leave you. You can try to run, but I''ll catch you. You can try to hide, but I''ll find you. Whatever you do, whatever choice you make, I''ll never stop loving you or lose the desire to hold you in my arms until the day I die. And do you know why?"

    He leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead before continuing, "Because you are mine, and I am yours. Nothing will ever change that."

 Chapter 242 Do You Want to Die?

    Chapter 242 Do You Want to Die?

    Tears flowed down Gwen''s cheeks again as she hugged him tightly and buried her face in his chest. Even though her emotions still felt like a wreck, those sweet words touched her heart and soothed her pain.

    Being near him made her worries vanish and reced them with the feeling of safety, love, and warmth.

    Soon, the sobs subsided, and she regained herposure, allowing her to speak again without sounding like a broken, crying mess. "If... If I ever find someone else... would you do the same thing as I did now? ept the fact that I am with another person as well?"

    "Do you want to die?" Lucifer let out a smallugh and cupped her face, wiping her tears with his thumbs. "I can''t say I''ll let that happen. Whoever the person might be, I''ll kill them on the spot. But I can''t say anything about you."

    Hearing this, a warm smile spread across Gwen''s face, and a yful look appeared in her eyes. "How unfair. You expect me to allow you to have other women, yet refuse to let me have the same thing as you? Don''t you think that''s selfish?"

    "Of course. I have to be selfish and unreasonable when ites to you." Lucifer cracked a grin. "I won''tpromise when ites to you. And if you ever want to stray from me, I will make you regret that decision every time."

    After listening to his words, Gwen chuckled and said in a soft tone, "No, you won''t, but that''s fine. At least you''ve given me enough reasons to stay with you despite this incident, you cheating bastard."

    She hugged him again, kissing his cheek and enjoying hisforting embrace while burying herself deeper in his body, feeling the firm, muscr texture of his chest against her soft breasts. "Don''t ask me if I forgive you or not. It would take me some time to ept the truth of having to share you with other women... I will try to be understanding and epting... But promise me that you''ll always make time for me."

    "You will always be a priority, Gwen. I can''t lose you." Lucifer lifted her chin and brought her lips up to meet his.

    Gwen wrapped her arms around his neck and closed her eyes as their lips touched and their tongues intertwined.

    Their kiss was gentle, loving, and passionate. He tasted delicious��his scent, his aura, everything about him was intoxicating to her senses.

    And even though her mind protested against the betrayal, her body and heart recognized the man she loved dearly.

    It felt like forever until they broke their kiss. They looked at each other with smiles on their faces before they turned toward Vanessa, who sat silently beside them the entire time.

    "Thank you..." Gwen said in a grateful tone, extending her hands to touch the hand of the woman who helped her ovee her doubts and opened her eyes to reality. "I... can''t tell you how I feel about the fact that you''re his other woman... But still, I thank you for helping me today."

    Vanessa smiled and nodded. "Of course. I am his girlfriend, but I don''t want to hurt anyone and cause trouble between people. If anything, I would prefer to avoid confrontations and have peaceful rtionships."

    Lucifer grinned and gave her a gentle, loving stare. "And that''s what makes you special, my dear Vanessa."

    Then, without warning, he pulled her close with his other arm and leaned in, cing his lips on hers.

    Vanessa''s eyes widened in surprise, but she let herself rx and weed his sudden advance. She wrapped her hands around him and opened her mouth to allow him to explore it with his tongue, letting him know just how much she enjoyed every inch of his touch as they shared an intimate moment together.

    This kiss was more intense than the one with Gwen. Perhaps it was because of his sudden bold move, or perhaps because she was expecting it. But regardless of the reason, Lucifer could feel the passion building inside his chest as his manhood grew harder beneath his pants, throbbing against its confines in search of release from its prison.

    Gwen could see the difference in their kiss and realized that Lucifer was more into it, feeling an intense sense of jealousy building inside her. The two seemed sofortable in their act as they ran their hands around each other''s bodies, stroking and feeling every curve and crevice of each other''s bodies, that it almost made her wonder if they had been lovers for a longer time than she had known him.

    When he broke away from her lips, Vanessa gasped and ced her finger over her lips. "That was intense. It almost felt like you were going to eat me up."

    "I want to eat you up." Lucifer gave her a sensuous stare with his hungry eyes and a half-grin that sent shivers down her spine. "In fact, I want to devour every inch of your body."

    "Ahhh!" Vanessa couldn''t help but moan in a heated tone, her face bing flushed with arousal and her skin burning hot. "What are you waiting for then? I am ready to be devoured by you."

    "Oh my god." Gwen stared at the two of them with an exasperated expression, feeling the heat from their passionate exchange rushing toward her as well, heating her face and making her palms sweaty. "Please don''t tell me you two are going to do that thing now. I am still here, sitting beside you. Are you both forgetting about me?"

    "I haven''t forgotten about you." Lucifer smiled, taking one hand off Vanessa''s waist to grasp Gwen''s, pulling her toward him. "I want to devour you too... I am not going to let either of you escape without giving me what I crave for."

    "H-huh?" Gwen blinked her eyes several times in a stunned state, wondering if she understood what he meant by those words correctly. "Y-you mean..."

 Chapter 243 Why Are You Adding Oil to the Fire?

    Chapter 243 Why Are You Adding Oil to the Fire?

    Instead of answering, Lucifer pulled her up from her sitting position, putting one arm under her legs and the other behind her back.

    "Hey!" she shrieked and clutched his neck in a reflexive action, almost letting out a yell when he stood up and lifted her from the couch. "What are you doing?"

    "Carrying you to the bedroom, of course." Lucifer smiled at her as if it were obvious. "I told you I am going to devour you."

    "..." Gwen blushed and buried her face in his chest while he started walking toward the stairs, taking her up the staircase. "P-please be gentle, okay?"

    "But of course." Lucifer winked at Vanessa, gesturing for her to follow them. "I will be gentle with you. Very gentle and thorough. That''s a promise."

    Vanessa followed behind them, admiring the sight of Lucifer holding Gwen close to him. They both looked so cute together that she couldn''t suppress the naughty grin that spread across her lips. "A wolf is about to make a tasty meal out of a pretty little sheep. Be careful, Gwen. He will surely consume you down to the bone. Not a single bit of you will be spared from his hunger."

    "Don''t tease me!" Gwen whined, covering her face with both hands. "I am already embarrassed. Why are you adding oil to the fire?"

    "Aww... how adorable." Vanessa smiled, running her hand along Gwen''s hair as they walked. "I wonder whether the sheep will be satisfied with just being eaten or will ask for moreter?"

    "P-please stop it, Vanessa." Gwen squirmed and struggled against Lucifer''s grasp. "This is embarrassing."

    Vanessa and Lucifer chuckled and nced at each other, a knowing look in their eyes as they continued walking toward the bedroom.

    Once they arrived, Lucifer pushed the door open and walked toward the king-size bed situated in the center of the room. The bed''s four massive wooden posts connected to a dome-like canopy, with luxurious drapes attached around the perimeter, hiding afy mattress covered in high-thread count sheets.

    Lucifer set Gwen down on the side of the bed, then took a step backward, turning to look at Vanessa. He motioned his head towards the space next to Gwen and watched her walk over to sit next to the shy girl.

    While these two gorgeous women stared at him with wide, innocent eyes, a flurry of sexy thoughts started running wild through his mind as he wondered where he should begin his meal.

    There was nothing like having a feast of deliciousness before him and knowing that he could take his time to savor every bite, relishing the deliciousness of their naked flesh while they surrendered themselves to his lust.

    "Take your tops off first." He ordered them, stepping back a few steps and sitting down on a chair to admire the scenery. "Let me see those beautiful, round breasts of yours."

    His demand made Vanessa''s lips curl into an amused smile, yet Gwen turned red as a tomato. Regardless, the duo followed his order and raised their hands to grasp the hem of their tops before pulling them up, taking their bras along to show off their upper bodies in all their bare, naked glory.

    Lucifer''s gaze wandered back and forth between Vanessa''s and Gwen''s well-endowed busts. Each pair looked different in terms of shape and size, yet both sets were wless.

    Gwen''s bosom was much bigger than the superstar''s, the creamy white, soft mounds standing high and firm on her chest, and her ares were dark pink like wine, with nipples sticking out like small cones.

    Vanessa''s breasts were a tad bit smaller inparison, but still more than average. Her light brown, wless skin contrasted against her darker, chocte-colored ares with puffy nipples.

    "Nice..." Lucifer smiled and motioned his hand forward to signal them to continue. "Now, stand up, and take everything else off. Show me your most beautiful assets."

    "As you wish, darling..." Vanessa replied with a seductive stare while standing up, slipping her fingers into the waistband of her jeans and pushing down her panties alongside.

    A small tuft of hair the same color as the one on her head decorated the space above her womanhood, and the lips were luscious, pink, and glistening with arousal.

    "Ummm..." Gwen covered her breasts with her arms, turning her gaze sideways to avoid Lucifer''s attention. "Do I have to do this?"

    "Would you rather I undress you?" Lucifer asked with a raised eyebrow. "I won''t mind doing that. However, I like it when the girls remove their own clothes in front of me. It is so erotic to witness them stripping, removingyer afteryer of their garments to reveal their stunning, naked forms."

    "Well..." Gwen looked at Vanessa, who had already stepped out of her jeans and stood proudly in a naked posture with her head held high. "...okay."

    Gwen got on her feet and slipped off her skirt, followed by her pantyhose and panties, revealing her thick, creamy white thighs.

    Her bare crotch was devoid of any hair, exposing her beautiful, plump pussy lips with a clit that stuck out, begging to be yed with. Her sex oozed with her juices, letting out an erotic, sweet scent that aroused everyone in the room even further.

    When both girls stood in their natural, beautiful forms, disying their naked bodies in front of him, he couldn''t help but marvel at their figures, admiring their perfections.

    "Beautiful, aren''t they?" Vanessa smiled as she watched Lucifer enjoy the show of their nudity. "Now, what about you? You should take your clothes off too. Don''t keep us waiting too long. I want to taste you."

    Lucifer shook his head and smiled, then pointed at himself. "Do you want it that bad? Then,e over here and undress me."

    Vanessa didn''t need to be told twice. She took Gwen''s hand and pulled her along toward him, making the girl stumble and almost fall over as she tried to keep up. "I want to do so much more than that."

    Gwen finally managed to regain her bnce and found herself standing right in front of Lucifer. She nced at his face for a moment, then lowered her gaze toward his crotch, only to realize that the monstrous bulge inside his pants had grown bigger since thest time she saw it.

    Vanessa reached over to his shirt and began unbuttoning it, exposing his muscr torso that flexed and moved with every breath. Her hands roamed over his broad chest, firm abs, and strong arms before they wandered down to his trousers, unbuckling his belt.

    However, before removing them, she paused and looked into Gwen''s eyes. "Why don''t you help me?"

    "What? But..." Gwen hesitated, but Vanessa grabbed her hands and pulled her forward. She grasped the waistband of his pants and guided her hands into it, letting her grasp the cloth.

    "Come on. He is already hard for us. Why not help him release his pain?"

    Gwen took a deep breath and nodded, then hooked her fingers around his pants. With a nervous tug, she pulled them down along with his boxers, releasing his throbbing manhood that stood proud before their eyes.

    It was big and thick, with veins visible around the surface of his massive shaft. Gwen couldn''t help but stare as she slid his trousers down his legs and pulled them away, leaving him naked from head to toe.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 244: Ill Reward You with Everything Ive Got.

    Vanessa wrapped her fingers around his hard, warm flesh, grasping the swollen girth in her gentle but firm grip. With a gentle tug, she stroked upwards, using her thumb to massage the exposed tip.

    A small pool of pre-cum gathered around the tiny slit on the crown, and the fluid began to dribble down his cock when she added pressure with her thumb and continued pleasuring the appendage.

    "Hmmm... that feels good." Lucifer smiled and groaned, cing his hands on their heads. "But I think you both can do better. Go on. Give it a nice, sloppy tongue bath. Take turns to lick, suck, and worship my cock, just like the good girls you two are."

    "Hehe. As you wish, Darling." Vanessa smirked and lowered her head, bringing her lips closer to his penis. She then opened her mouth and stretched her tongue out, sliding it across his cock from the base, moving upward to swirl around the circumference and flick over the tip.

    Gwen watched her, mesmerized by the way Vanessathered his dick with saliva and teased the sensitive nerves underneath his foreskin.

    When Vanessa finished, Gwen followed suit, bending down to kiss his cock while she swiped her tongue along the entirety of his shaft before sucking on the tip. It felt hot in her mouth as she inhaled his musky scent and tasted the sweet, salty vor of his flesh.

    Soon, Gwen released his cock from her mouth and looked up at Lucifer. "Like this?"

    Lucifer smiled down at her and caressed her face. "Exactly. Now, keep going."

    Gwen nodded and started licking the length of his erection again. Vanessa joined in as well, bringing her tongue to the other side of the stiff member, letting her and Gwen''s wet, warm muscles slide along the soft, yet rock-hard appendage from the root to the tip, going back down along the sides, then moving upwards once more, repeating the process again and again.

    The two gorgeous, beautiful girls moved in a coordinated movement like two performers ying a symphony on stage, their tongues never leaving his cock as they worshipped his manhood in a wet, passionate manner, painting it with their saliva as they traveled down toward his balls and circled around his heavy, plump sack.

    They took each testicle into their mouths, sucking on them and massaging them with their tongues, giving them an equal amount of attention and care. While one of their hands stroked the length of his shaft, making sure to provide it with a steady supply of pleasure, the other caressed his abdomen, chest, and thighs, adding an extrayer of stimtion to his already aroused state.

    Lucifer closed his eyes in bliss as he allowed his gorgeous, obedient girlfriends to pleasure him to the fullest, his erection twitching and throbbing with extreme joy. He stroked the two beauties'' heads in a loving, gentle manner, murmuring, "What a pair of fantastic cocksuckers. My two sexy little sluts."

    Gwen''s cheeks went red as a tomato when she heard the word ''slut'' leave his mouth, yet her heart beat faster, and her stomach fluttered as a jolt of pleasure ran through her body, making her body tremble from the sensation as the wetness between her legs intensified, dampening her inner thighs.

    Vanessa also responded with a pleased moan, pressing her lips harder into his scrotum as she massaged it with her mouth, nibbling at the loose skin of his plump sack, before moving to lick his cock alongside her partner, aiming to deliver as much stimtion to the giant, swollen erection as possible.

    Soon, Vanessa decided to go a step further. She opened her mouth wide and took the whole tip of his rod inside, engulfing the bulbous head in her moist cavity, swirling her tongue around and tickling the underside of his ns before bobbing her head, forcing the meaty pole deeper into her mouth.

    This drew a loud moan from Lucifer''s lips, and he had to grip the armrests of his chair to prevent himself from grabbing her face and ramming his dick to the back of her throat in an overwhelming desire for pleasure. Thest thing he wanted was to hurt his beloved girlfriend in a sudden burst of passion, even if he had to fight against every fiber of his body to control himself.

    Vanessa managed to swallow half of his cock before the urge to gag forced her to stop. But that didn''t discourage her from continuing. After gaining someposure, she pushed ahead again and slid his length between her stretched lips, stretching them to their limit and testing how much she could take.

    As Vanessa focused on sucking his cock, Gwen grabbed his testicles in her palms and rubbed her hands all around the surface of his scrotum, caressing and massaging them.

    "You two are driving me crazy," Lucifer growled and grasped their heads, tangling his fingers into their silky hair. "You are doing great, such wonderful whores, pleasing their man. Keep going, and I''ll reward you with everything that I''ve got."

    "Mmmppphhh!" Vanessa moaned around his shaft, making obscene, slurping noises while bobbing her head back and forth, almost pulling the length out of her mouth before swallowing it deep again, creating an immense suction with her lips and cheeks.

    The vibration of her moan made his hard dick quiver inside her mouth. The sensation of her tongue sliding against his shaft and her mouth squeezing him so tightly sent him over the edge.

    His swollen, hard manhood pulsed and shot out a long burst of semen into her throat, filling her with its thick, milky load of potent sperm.

    Vanessa''s eyes widened in surprise when she felt a massive load of ejacte entering her mouth, but she forced herself to rx and slowed her movements, letting her lover finish emptying himself into her without making her choke.

    However, she didn''t take all of his essence. When she had enough, she pulled her head back to release his cock from her mouth and let Gwen take over in a seamless transition.

    Gwen didn''t know what was going on until she felt the massive rod enter her oral cavity and the tip slide across her tongue. And the next thing she knew, her mouth was being flooded by the warm, thick fluid, and an intense, salty, bittersweet taste filled her senses.

    Despite being overwhelmed by the sudden turn of events, the taste and texture of his essence intrigued her, making her more than willing to try and swallow the load he was feeding her.

    She wanted to gulp down his seed and show him how dedicated she was to please him, and to show Vanessa how much of a big girl she was too, despite not being as bold as the superstar.

    After a few moments, Lucifer finished draining himself inside her and pulled his penis out of her mouth with a wet pop.

    Then, as if on cue, both of them opened their mouths in unison, letting Lucifer see the contents of their oral cavities and admire his handiwork.

    He looked at the thick, milky liquid that pooled in their mouths and smiled with satisfaction before saying, "Good girls. Now swallow everything. Don''t waste any of it. Every drop is precious."

    After closing their mouths, they swallowed and let the thick, gooey liquid pass down their throats and fill their stomachs. But even after swallowing, their tongues still moved, licking and cleaning the remains inside their cheeks, ensuring they had not let a single trace of his cum go to waste.

    Lucifer smiled at them and stroked their heads. "Come, my two loves. It''s time for a proper fuck. The both of you will have your holes filled today."

 Chapter 245: Its Going to Be a Wild Ride.

    After this statement, the girls made a quick visit to the bathroom and cleaned their mouths, then returned to his room with their hearts full of anticipation and their bodies brimming with excitement. Lucifer''s massive tool towered in all its glory once again, standing upright and ready for another round of carnal pleasure.

    "Who should I start with?" Lucifer smirked at the two naked beauties. "Both of you are delicious, and I can''t wait to get a taste of each of you. So tell me, which one of you should I pound into that bed?"

    Vanessa gave him a yful smile and nodded towards Gwen. "Why don''t you fuck her first? After all, she is your first girlfriend. I''ll be watching and waiting my turn to feel that giant thing of yours inside of me."

    "Well, isn''t that sweet of you?" Lucifer''s smile widened, and he took a few steps to stand in front of Gwen, who froze on the spot, staring at him with a nervous look.

    She gasped when he put his hands on her waist, then let out a soft yelp as he lifted her off the ground and carried her to the bed, tossing her onto it before crawling after her to pin her body under his.

    Gwen''s heart raced, and her insides clenched as he began kissing and licking her neck, his hands roaming all over her body, his fingers teasing her skin with gentle caresses. "Ahn... Lucifer... Don''t leave any marks on me. They can be seen, and I...ahhh!"

    He cut her words short with a rough, passionate kiss on the lips, leaving her speechless as his tongue slithered inside her mouth and dominated her tongue, silencing all her protests and making her moan into his mouth. He could feel her nipples pressing against his chest and her nipples growing more and more erect as he ravaged her mouth with his.

    Gwen wrapped her arms around his back and held on tight, her heart beating so hard she thought it would burst out of her chest at any moment.

    Once she was rxed enough, Lucifer brought his hands down to part her legs, letting him position his massive hardness right at the entrance of her sex, probing at the fleshy gates of her velvet hole.

    Then he stopped moving, raising his head to stare into her eyes. "Are you ready?"

    "...yes." Gwen whispered, her eyes moist and her face burning with an intense blush. She was nervous about what was about to happen but also excited. ''I am ready. I can do this.'' She tried to convince herself. ''I want to do this.''

    "Alright," Lucifer whispered back, pulling her legs farther apart. "Let''s begin."

    He rubbed his penis against herbia, stimting the nerve endings hidden beneath her folds and drawing out a long, shuddering gasp from her lips. She raised her hips and tilted her pelvis, giving him a clear path to plunge himself deep inside her body.

    As he pushed forward, he leaned closer to kiss her neck, letting his tongue tickle her skin. His movements were gentle at first, easing himself into her gradually to not cause any difort.

    "It might hurt a bit at the beginning, but once we get started, you will forget all about it and lose yourself in pleasure." He murmured against her skin, his hot breath sending goosebumps running down her body. "Just hold still and rx."

    "I understand." Gwen breathed out, wrapping her arms tighter around his neck. "Just... Please, be gentle."

    "I will be gentle. I promise." Lucifer smiled and nted another kiss on her neck before trailing kisses upwards and reaching her mouth. As he slipped his tongue past her lips, he pushed himself further into her, pressing against the gates of her virginity.

    Gwen tensed up for a moment, fearing the pain that was about toe, but as Lucifer moved deeper and deeper inside her, she began to rx, feeling less anxious and more aroused by the minute.

    When he finally breached her womanhood and drove himself to her core, a jolt of pain spread across her body as if someone had taken a needle and pierced her insides with it. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she did not let out a sound, suppressing any noise that threatened to escape from her lips.

    She wanted to cry and scream from the pain that she felt, but at the same time, there was a part of her that enjoyed it, weing the sensation with open arms and reveling in it. It was a strange mixture of feelings that she couldn''t quiteprehend.

    After getting used to the pain, Gwen realized that there was something else stirring within her, something stronger and more powerful than the pain she had felt before. It was the feeling ofplete and utter satisfaction at having been imed by the man that she loved so deeply that she had dreamed of bing one with since the day she firstid eyes on him.

    The thought made her moan and buck her hips, urging him to move within her depths, making him let out a muffled gasp of pleasure.

    When Lucifer raised his head, he looked down at her with a mischievous expression. "Does it feel good, Gwen? Does it feel good to have me inside you?"

    Gwen blushed, her face burning hotter than before. "Mmmphh... yes... It does," she replied, biting her lower lip. "So good."

    "I am d." Lucifer chuckled before moving again, drawing his cock outward, pulling back almostpletely, then mming himself back inside in a powerful thrust that rocked the whole bed, jolting Gwen with an intense, mind-numbing pleasure. "But let''s see how much you can take. Hold on tight, sweetheart. It''s going to be a wild ride."

    And it was.

    True to his words, Lucifer began pounding into her, pulling back and driving forward with relentless ferocity, hammering her cervix over and over again as his powerful hips pped against her soft thighs.

    "Anh... not so...ahhh! Rough!" Gwen moaned loudly, struggling to speak, the impacts of each thrust driving the air from her lungs. "It''s...unnhhh! Too much! Ahhhh! But... I also love it! AH!"

    "Such an honest girl. I''ll make sure to treat you with a proper fucking then," Lucifer said, a grin forming on his lips as he listened to Gwen''s cries of ecstasy. "Come on, Gwen, let your voice out. Scream for me and let everyone know what an amazing time you are having."

    "Ahhh! Lucifer, don''t say such... mphhh... embarrassing things...ahhnn!" Gwen''s body trembled and shook from the intense stimtion, her legs and arms clenching around him as she cried out in pleasure.

    Lucifer grabbed her by the hips and mmed even harder, pulling almost all the way out of her before plunging himself back in, each time hitting her in a spot that drove her wild with desire. "Yes, that''s it, Gwen. Keep moaning like a bitch in heat. Let''s hear that sweet voice of yours!"

    And she did. She cried out at every thrust, her cries filling the room and echoing throughout the house. Even though she wanted to hold back, she found that it was impossible for her to resist giving him exactly what he wanted.

    Soon, her orgasm crashed down on her, drowning her mind and body in pure bliss, her toes curling and her nails digging into his back as she reached her peak.

    "Ahhh! Yes!" She screamed as he continued to fuck her, taking full advantage of her vulnerable state to drive her mad. "I am cumming! Yessss! Ohhh! I am cummiiiing!"

 Chapter 246: Did You Miss Me Already?

    Lucifer smiled at the sight of Gwen''s face twisted in pleasure. He could feel the muscles inside her squeezing him, trying to milk his seed out of his balls and into her womb. But he was far from done.

    When her spasms stopped and her breathing calmed, he slowed down, allowing her to recover a bit, then pulled out and turned to Vanessa, who was sitting on a nearby sofa and watching the action while rubbing her clit with her fingers. "Why are you ying by yourself? I am more than enough for both of you."

    "Because I didn''t want to interfere," Vanessa said with a smile and stood up, approaching him with slow steps. "It was her first time. I wanted to let her enjoy it fully, just the two of you. But now, I want my share of you. So, can I have it?"

    "Is that so?" Lucifer grinned and beckoned her with a finger. "Well then,e to me, my beautiful slut. Get over here and sit on my cock."

    "With pleasure," Vanessa said, and without another word, she climbed on top of him, straddling his hips, aligning her hole with the tip of his erect penis, and sinking herself down on his thick, long shaft.

    It was also her first time, yet the insertion went so smoothly that she didn''t even feel pain. Her sex was so lubricated and ready that she just glided all the way down, taking every inch of him into her without pause or hesitation.

    "Mmmmh!" A sweet moan left her mouth, and she shuddered from the jolt of pleasure that surged through her core. The heat of his flesh against her delicate insides and the feel of the organ''s pulsing rhythm as it slid further into her velvety tight passage felt divine, driving all thoughts out of her head except for one thing��the urgent, overwhelming need to have his penis move inside of her. "So good... Your cock fills me up so perfectly."

    Her lips curved in an ecstatic smile, and her eyes narrowed, her gaze filled with intense lust. The hunger in her eyes mirrored the one in Lucifer''s.

    Grabbing her by the waist, Lucifer lifted her up a couple of inches and mmed her back down, impaling her on his meat pole once again. This time, Vanessa moaned louder, throwing her head back and screaming out loud.

    "OHHH! Yesssssssss! This is what I''ve been waiting for! Give it to meeeee! Fuck me harder with that fat cock of yours, Lucifer!"

    And he did.

    He began to thrust into her harder and faster, each stroke causing her breasts to bounce wildly and drawing a cry of pleasure from her throat. Her insides tightened around him like a vice, squeezing him hard as she rocked her hips to match the pace of his movements.

    As he kept mming his hips against hers, driving himself deep inside of her warm, wet tunnel, he leaned closer and pressed his lips against the hollow of her neck. His tongue teased and flicked across her skin before moving upward to nibble at her earlobe and trail kisses up and down her throat.

    "Mhmmm... I love your touch... Yesssss." Vanessa murmured, grabbing his hair with one hand and pulling him close, pressing his face against her bosom. "Lick and suck my nipples. Bite them. Make me scream."

    Lucifer obeyed, opening his mouth wide and taking one of her perky nipples between his teeth. He sucked and licked it, rolling his tongue over the hardened nub, while his other hand groped and fondled her other breast, squeezing and kneading it with his fingers.

    Meanwhile, Gwen had recovered enough from her climax and was watching the two lovers in action, her eyes following their passionate movements, admiring the way their bodies moved together in unison, and listening to their cries of ecstasy and moans of pleasure.

    Yet when she realized that she may have been like that too, her face turned red as an apple and became hotter than a furnace, making her feel like she had just stepped out of a sauna after spending hours inside it.

    "Oh my god. I can''t believe I did that." Gwen muttered and covered her face with her hands, embarrassed by her previous actions.

    However, the pain and pleasure in her pussy, along with the erotic scene in front of her, reminded her of the fact that she had indeed done those things and enjoyed every moment of them.

    She had lost her virginity to the man she loved, and now she was watching him make love to another woman, a woman whom she knew was also in a rtionship with him and was not just some random person he picked up somewhere.

    ''Is this how it will be from now on?'' Gwen wondered, a strange mixture of feelings running through her as she thought of such a future.

    Despite that, she couldn''t deny that she enjoyed being part of this rtionship. Something inside her mind awakened from the sight of Lucifer and Vanessa''s passionate lovemaking. She loved him, but she also liked doing this together with Vanessa; somehow it added a spice to the whole experience.

    And not only that, she also wanted topete with Vanessa. It was an urge that surprised her. ''Hehe... It''s like this is a way for us topete over him. It''s fun.''

    With an embarrassed yet warm smile, Gwen crawled toward them and positioned herself behind Lucifer, wrapping her arms around his body and kissing his muscr back while rubbing her hands over his chest and abdomen.

    Lucifer noticed her presence and turned his head, raising one eyebrow at the cute girl that joined in the action. "Well, hello there. I thought you were taking a rest. Did you miss me already?"

    "Yup." Gwen murmured, resting her head on his broad shoulder. "But I am just cuddling; don''t worry about it. You can do your stuff while I hug you."

    "If that is what you want," Lucifer smiled and turned to face Vanessa once more.

 Chapter 247: Now, That Is a Fun Idea.

    "If that is what you want," Lucifer smiled and turned to face Vanessa once more. Then, with a grunt, he mmed into her harder, driving his rod all the way to the base, making her cry out in bliss from the impact that struck the depths of her womb. "So, what do you say? Am I treating my beautiful girlfriend with proper respect and affection?"

    "Ahhhhh! Yes! You are... unn... amazing! And yes, I love your cock inside of me! Nggghh! Harder! Deeper! Uhhhnnn! Please! Fuck me more! Give me more of you!" Vanessa moaned between heavy breaths, her cries echoing throughout the room.

    She could feel herself inching ever closer to the edge, feeling the heat within her core building up, rising and churning as she teetered on the brink of orgasm.

    She had been looking forward to this day, to this moment, and she wanted to make the best of it. To experience everything that he could give her and reach new heights of pleasure alongside him.

    "It seems like my second slut is reaching her climax." Lucifer grinned, his hands reaching down to grab her buttocks, gripping the round, fleshy orbs and forcing her harder against him. "I am almost there too. Let''s cum together."

    "Yes! Fill me up, please! I want your hot semen deep in my pussy! Ahhhh! I can''t wait to feel it!" Vanessa moaned, her insides clenching and unclenching, milking his cock and coaxing him to release his load inside her. "Please! Please! Please! Cum inside meeee!"

    With a loud, animalistic roar, Lucifer drove himself deep inside Vanessa''s pussy, burying himself to the hilt, and unleashed a massive load of sperm directly into her waiting uterus.

    At the same time, she reached her peak as well, letting out a long, high-pitched wail of pure ecstasy as her body spasmed and quaked from the powerful orgasm, her juices gushing forth to mix with his seed. "Ohhh! Yesss! So much cum! It feels so good! Aaahh! I can''t get enough of it! More, pleaaaase!"

    As they both rode the waves of pleasure, Gwen continued to hold onto Lucifer and press her body against his back, enjoying the warmth and the feel of his muscr frame against her naked skin. She couldn''t help but giggle at the sight of Vanessa''s blissful expression, finding it cute and sexy at the same time. ''I must have looked the same when he fucked me too.''

    ***

    The trio spent the rest of the day in the bedroom, having sex in different positions and taking short breaks to recover their strength before continuing their passionate lovemaking.

    Amanda, who was also in the house, couldn''t help but hear their loud moans and screams during the time they spent fucking each other, getting aroused herself. Eventually, she decided to walk in on the three of them and joined in the fun herself, leading to an even wilder and more passionate session of intimacy.

    Gwen was surprised at the sight of the writer getting pounded like a bitch in heat, and the wild, animalistic sounds that came out of her throat as Lucifer hammered into her from behind made the timid cheerleader realize just how much of a beast Lucifer could be.

    It also led her to understand that his sex drive was immense and that he needed multiple partners to satisfy his desires.

    So, it was only natural that she felt somewhat relieved knowing that she wouldn''t have to deal with him alone and that she would have someone else to share the burden of having Lucifer as her boyfriend and lover.

    Nevertheless, she couldn''t deny that she wanted to experience this side of him sometime soon. To have him make love to her in such a rough and passionate manner. The mere thought of it sent a wave of lust through her body, and she blushed from such a naughty idea.

    After several hours of intense, pleasurable love-making, the trio were exhausted and finally took a long, well-deserved rest in therge bed, with Vanessa and Gwen resting on each of Lucifer''s sides while Amanda took the opportunity to lie down on his chest, snuggling up to him while their bodies were still recovering from the aftermath of their sexual adventures.

    "That was... Wow... I never expected that it would be this wild." Gwen said, catching her breath.

    "Of course. This devil is unstoppable when ites to sex. Even someone like me who is experienced finds it hard to keep up with him." Amanda sighed, kissing Lucifer''s chest. "Not that I amining, though. I am happy to have gotten a taste of this absolute beast. However, I need to build up my stamina in the future. Otherwise, I will copse from exhaustion before I even get a chance to enjoy this monster to the fullest."

    Vanessa giggled and reached out to caress Amanda''s hair, making the woman look up at her. "Oh, don''t worry. We all just need to workout, and soon we will be able to go toe-to-toe with this insatiable man."

    Meanwhile, Lucifery in silence, resting his body with closed eyes while listening to the three beauties talk amongst themselves. As much as he would like to have another session, he knew that he would be pushing them too far, so he decided to behave for now.

    Despite that, his ego was being stroked from listening to them praise him, and he enjoyed it a lot. ''Nothing can feel better than being praised by the beautiful women that you just fucked.''

    "Maybe you are right," Amanda said after a moment of thought, then smirked. "Besides, there is always the option of asking more women to join us, so we don''t have to exhaust ourselves."

    "More women, huh? Now, that is a fun idea." Vanessa smiled and turned her head to face Lucifer, who opened his eyes and looked back at her with a yful expression. "What do you think about it, Darling? When should we do this with more girls?"

    "After I buy the manor in the city, of course. I want to wait for that because, at that point, we will have a ce where we can do whatever we want, whenever we want." Lucifer chuckled and gave Vanessa''s head a gentle pat. "Also, I have no intention of letting outsiders know about my affairs. Our neighbors, friends, and family do not need to know what goes on inside my bedroom, and the manor is a much better ce to use as our ''home base,'' so to say."

    "I understand. Your private business is no one else''s business but ours, and it would be better for all of us if we kept it under wraps. At the same time, however, there is no point in hiding it from those who are involved with us in some way." Vanessa said as she considered the matter.

    Lucifer''s concerns were not unfounded. If the public were to learn about the scandalous life of the young managing director of a modeling agency, the controversy and bacsh would be too much for the agency to handle. This would affect the careers of many talented people and ruin all their hard work.

    "That is correct. So, until the right momentes, let''s keep our activities here, where no prying eyes can see us or listen in on our conversations." Lucifer said with a soft smile.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 248: What This Is All About?

    The following day, Lucifer was in a much more rxed mood as he walked into his office at the agency. With all his stress and worries washed away after revealing everything to Gwen, he could now enjoy his life without having to fear that he would hurt his girlfriend''s feelings. This new sense of freedom was truly liberating, and the weight on his shoulders was gone.

    He greeted everyone in the office, showing them his confident, bright smile as usual, and proceeded to his desk, where he sat down.

    Looking at the pile of files that his secretary ced on the side of his table, he took a deep breath to brace himself and began dealing with the tasks of the day. He had a lot of work ahead of him. Before long, he found himself lost in his paperwork and making calls, forgetting the time as he busied himself.

    Then, after several hours, ire stepped inside the office with a folder in her hands and approached his desk.

    "Here are the title deed papers of the manor you asked me to purchase. Everything is in order. The seller has agreed to ept your offer of buying it, and the notary public has confirmed its ownership to you. And as requested, I have transferred the necessary funds from your mother''s bank ount into his ount. Now, you are the official owner of that property." She ced the folder in front of him, then remained standing beside his desk while keeping her cold demeanor.

    Lucifer took the documents and gave them a lookover. After checking everything and making sure that it was all in order, he nodded his head and set the folder aside on his desk. "Great work, ire. I knew I could count on you."

    ire didn''t show any change in her expression, maintaining her cool demeanor as always. But deep down, she was d to have helped him with this important task. "Anything else that I can do for you, sir?"

    "Yes, I need you to thoroughly check on all the staff working there. Do a background check on each one, including their previous employers. Make sure no one has a history of substance abuse or any criminal activity. I won''t tolerate any illegal behavior on my property. Furthermore, I want the staff to be reced with young to middle-aged women under forty who are attractive and have no family or rtives. Not a single man, and definitely no older women, should be working there." Lucifer exined with a stern tone, resting his chin against his interlocked fingers while maintaining eye contact with the woman across from him.

    He had decided to go ahead and change the staff in the manor because of thest incident with the butler and chef trying to rape his women. Despite that, he still found the need for housemaids to do chores, and thus, after considering the whole situation, he thought the safest choice would be to use only the women who are honest and appreciate their jobs.

    If they had family or a spouse to care for, they wouldn''t be as focused on their work and could even leak some information to the outside. Not to mention that gossiping tongues had always been the worst cause of scandals in wealthy homes.

    "Hmmm... Is that so?" ire crossed her arms under her ample chest and stared at him with a fixed gaze. "May I ask what this is all about?"

    "Can''t you tell by the list of conditions? I want to enjoy myself with all my women in thefort of the ce, without the fear of being disturbed or heard." Lucifer leaned back in his chair, keeping his gaze locked on her face. "Not to mention, having other men in the same ce where my beauties live doesn''t sit well with me. I don''t want to worry about some guy stumbling upon me in apromising situation with a half-naked woman. There are enough issues we need to avoid, and I don''t want to deal with unnecessary inconveniences."

    ire stared at him for a few more seconds before nodding her head, understanding the meaning of his words. "I understand. Consider it done. I will personally look into everyone''s past and make sure that only the best people work for you. However, what about security? Shouldn''t you have some male workers in that field?"

    "Security cameras. ce a good amount of security cameras around the property, and ensure that the manor is equipped with everything needed to keep the people living there safe. Let''s make that home an imprable fortress. As for the guards, I want women working there as well. There should be plenty of capable andpetent female security guards around. If not, hire from another city or even another country if that''s what it takes." Lucifer exined in detail, not leaving any room for doubt.

    "Understood." ire nodded again in understanding, noting down what he said on her tablet. "I will do that. Though it will take me a bit of time, maybe two or three days to make a list of potential workers and another couple of days to recruit the new staff from those in the list. Is that alright?"

    "Sure. In the meantime, the current staff can continue to work there as usual. Also, I want Jane Watson to remain head maid. She is good at her job and has the perfect personality for the position." Lucifer added, remembering the time he spent with the young maid during his stay at the manor.

    ire didn''t miss the way he spoke about the woman, and it made her wonder if there was something more going on. It wouldn''t be the first time he had seduced a woman, and maybe he was nning to seduce her too. Still, she didn''t ask. It wouldn''t change anything between them, no matter how many lovers he had.

    "Very well, I''ll take care of that as well." She finished writing down on her tablet before looking up to face him again. "Is there anything else I should know?"

 Chapter 249: I Think You Deserve a Little Reward for the Hard Work.

    At this question, Lucifer''s face became serious again, and he straightened his posture while facing her directly. "About the divorce of Jessica... It''s time to move forward and settle things with her husband, Samuel Jones. Get her a goodwyer. The best that money can buy. I want to make sure that her rights are protected and she receives everything she deserves in this process. Most of all, I want to ensure that Samuel doesn''t cause trouble in the future."

    "I have already contacted aw firm on your request and asked them to rmend a reputablewyer experienced in family matters. They rmended awyer named Monica Lawson. She is quite capable and will be more than qualified to handle this case." ire tapped on her tablet a few times and sent him a document containing all the details of thewyer they would be hiring. "I can confirm that she will indeed do a great job in this case, and she''ll also assist Mrs. Jessica with all the legal proceedings."

    "Good. Monica Lawson..." Lucifer turned towards theputer, looking at the information of thewyer in front of him. "She seems experienced in her field and has won several difficult cases. Considering the reputation of the firm and the high fee required to hire her, we should be in good hands. Plus, with our evidence against Samuel and his scandalous private life, it is unlikely that he would risk making a scene about the divorce. However, to be on the safe side, get some private detectives to keep an eye on Samuel Jones. We need to know what he''s up to, where he goes, and who he meets."

    "Yes, sir." ire said as she started typing on her tablet again. "Will that be all?"

    However, instead of replying, Lucifer pulled her into hisp and gave her a lustful stare. "No, that won''t be all. Now that everything has been said... I think you deserve a little reward for the hard work."

    Without allowing her to protest, he leaned in and ced his lips on hers. ire''s eyes widened, and her body jolted at the sudden contact, but her reflexes were quick enough to react swiftly.

    In an instant, she wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him close to her body while pressing her soft mounds against his chest. Then, closing her eyes, she surrendered herself to the passionate kiss of the person she cared for the most, letting him taste and explore her mouth with his tongue.

    As they kept their lips locked, Lucifer began unbuttoning ire''s blouse while she unfastened his belt and started stroking his manhood through the fabric of his pants. Their tongues continued their dance, twisting and entangling with each other in a lustful and romantic way, making them enjoy every second of it as their caressing hands worked to remove their clothes.

    Suddenly, before they could continue, the inte on his desk buzzed, signaling an iing call from the reception desk. Upon hearing the noise, they pulled away from each other and took deep breaths, taking a moment topose themselves.

    Lucifer reached out to press the button on the inte, epting the call. "Yes?"

    "Hello, sir." A gentle voice responded from the other side. "There is a woman here asking to meet you. She ims to be someone you won''t refuse to see."

    "Who is it?" Lucifer asked while he gazed at ire, admiring her perfect body now that her blouse was open, exposing her stunning breasts d in acy white bra. "What''s her name?"

    "Her name is Vivian Miller. May I ask what we should do with her? If she is an unwee guest, I can send her away." The voice replied with a professional tone.

    "Vivian Miller? It''s okay. Let her in. I''ll meet her." Lucifer said without thinking twice.

    The woman on the other end paused for a second, probably in confusion, but didn''t hesitate to answer. "Understood, sir. I will send her in right away."

    Once the connection was cut, Lucifer turned to face the beautiful woman who sat on hisp and smiled at her. "I am sorry, ire. But we will have to postpone this for now."

    ire stared at him with a disappointed look, clearly not pleased by the sudden interruption. Still, after letting out a sigh, she got up and started fixing her disheveled appearance, buttoning up her blouse again. "Very well. It seems like my presence is no longer needed here."

    "I am sorry." Lucifer apologized once more as he fastened his belt again. "Don''t be mad. We will continue thister. Besides, don''t you have tasks to do?"

    "... Whatever. Just make sure not to keep me waiting the next time. After you gave the Mark to me, I have been yearning for your touch a lot more often now." ire remarked with a sultry voice and leaned in to peck his lips. "See youter then."

    Lucifer nodded and watched her turn around to head toward the door, swaying her hips in a provocative manner, catching his attention. ''She is right. Ever since I branded her with my Mark, she has be much hornier, and also... I can''t help myself from wanting her more oftentely. Not just her, but all the people I branded. The pleasure of sex keeps getting more addicting the more we indulge ourselves together. This can either be a good thing... or a bad thing...''

    As he considered this situation in his mind, his secretary reached for the handle and opened the door, stepping outside into the hallway without another word.

    "Vivian Miller..." Lucifer muttered, tapping the armrest of his chair. "What could Aunt Vivian want from me? For her toe all the way out here means that the reason is important. Otherwise, she wouldn''t bother. But Gwen didn''t mention anything about her mother wanting to meet me, so that can only mean one thing: She''s hiding it from Gwen. Should I expect trouble now?"

 Chapter 250: This Isnt the Time to Have Doubts.

    Vivian was sitting in the lobby area, waiting for the receptionist toe back and inform her about whether her meeting request would be epted. She hade to the agency unannounced and hoped that she could arrange a meeting with Lucifer.

    As her eyes wandered around the reception area, she couldn''t help but feel impressed by the facilities and the overall atmosphere. ''The ce looks more high-end than I imagined. It seems that I have underestimated how sessful this agency is. In online articles, it was stated that it''s an exclusive modeling agency that works only with supermodels and does everything in its power to boost their poprity. From the look of things, it''s safe to say that is indeed the case.''

    When a few models walked past her and approached the counter, she couldn''t help but be amazed by their beauty, perfect skin, and impable dress sense.

    It seemed that every girl who was there had gone through some sort of process to be what she was now; either that or they were born perfect.

    ''No wonder he gets tempted easily. All these girls are the most beautiful gems of society. And what is more, with so many pretty women around him, of course, it is normal that he will be attracted to some of them. But I don''t think this should be used as an excuse for being disloyal to my daughter. After all, she loves him very much and even allowed him to act in intimate scenes with other actresses. So, the least he can do is keep his word and treat her right.'' Vivian''s heart ached as she thought about Gwen, who was her baby girl, the person she cherished the most in this world.

    She rememberedst night when her daughter came home looking drained of energy and with a smile filled with happiness on her face. At first nce, Vivian was overjoyed at the sight of her happy face, assuming something good must have happened between her and her boyfriend. However, as soon as she approached closer, she noticed several marks on her neck, making her realize the reason behind her tired but satisfied expression.

    Of course, Vivian didn''t let Gwen go away without teasing her a little bit about it, which made her blush and look away while talking about how Lucifer confessed his secret to her and how she decided to forgive him. As much as she wanted to interrupt her and tell her how much of a big mistake that was, Vivian only smiled and hugged her tight, giving the girl all her support. Still, it was almost too hard for her to be sincere during that time because of the hurt she felt due to the situation.

    Her baby girl was being deceived by her cheating boyfriend. And even though she didn''t me Gwen at all, Vivian still felt like there was something that she could have done to avoid this scenario.

    ''If I had not allowed her to get intimate with him from the beginning, none of this would have happened. Now it''s toote to act. Because, no matter what happens, Gwen will always be by his side.'' A sad smile surfaced on her face at that thought. ''Even so, I have to do everything in my power to keep her from getting hurt further. Temporary sadness is way better than a lifetime of suffering. I need to have a talk with that boy and make sure he breaks up with my daughter at all costs. After all, love is something that grows between two people, and when there is a third person involved, then it bes betrayal, no matter how much you deny it.''

    Thinking such things, Vivian wondered what the best way to approach this issue would be and how she could convince him to leave her daughter alone.

    "Ma''am?" A voice interrupted her thoughts, startling her a bit and bringing her back to reality.

    Looking up, she saw the youngdy who had greeted her earlier standing in front of her, giving her a warm smile. "Sir has epted your meeting request and is ready to see you. Please follow me this way."

    "Of course." Vivian nodded and stood up, adjusting her attire as she prepared herself to meet Lucifer, the boy who was causing her so many headaches, and yet also seemed like such a nice person to have around her daughter, to whom she had grown fond of him in the small amount of time that he had been part of her life. ''This isn''t the time to have doubts now. Gwen''s future happiness is at stake here. I am doing this for her well-being. As her mother, it''s my duty to protect her from harm, even if it means that I''ll be her enemy for a brief period.''

    Despite what she told herself, her legs felt heavy as she walked behind the youngdy leading her toward the elevator. It took all her strength to push them forward step by step, while a growing sense of guilt crept up within her chest with every breath she took.

    However, this didn''t deter her resolve. If anything, it strengthened her determination to do the right thing.

    Soon, Vivian arrived in front of a dark wooden door and watched thedy knock on it, waiting for permission before opening it.

    After hearing Lucifer''s voice allowing them inside, the receptionist opened it and gestured for her to enter the room.

    Gathering all the courage she could muster, Vivian stepped inside without turning back and saw him sitting behind a luxurious desk, staring at her with his handsome face.

    The mere sight of him almost made her forget what she came here to do, especially after recalling how he had seen her in shameful positions, pleasuring herself like a horny bitch and giving him a show to remember.

    This memory,bined with his presence in front of her, caused an awkward blush to appear on her beautiful face, but she tried her best to maintain a serious expression. "I hope I am not interrupting you, Lucifer."

    "It''s fine, Aunt Vivian. Come in and sit down." Lucifer greeted her politely, gesturing for her to take a seat in one of the leather couches in his office while also standing up to join her.

 Chapter 251: Stop Playing with My Daughters Feelings and Break Up with Her.

    Lucifer sat down across from his girlfriend''s mom, crossing his legs. He gave her a pleasant smile while enjoying the delicious sight of her hot body covered by a tight red blouse and ck pants that left her gorgeous figure on disy.

    She was a beautiful woman with all the right curves and assets that could entice any man who saw her, and although he had seen her nakedst time, this new look was just as enchanting to his eyes, if not even more so. A perfect mix of elegance, sexiness, and appeal.

    "Thank you for seeing me on such short notice. I was not expecting to be allowed to meet you without an appointment." Vivian spoke in a polite manner, keeping a calm expression as she crossed her legs. "You must be a busy person with all your responsibilities and important projects going on. Yet, you took some time from your schedule to meet me."

    "Not at all. I always have time for the rtives of people close to me. Besides, I guess your reason to visit me is something important, right?" Lucifer''s smile faded, and a serious expression appeared on his face. "If I am not wrong, this is about Gwen, isn''t it?"

    "Yes." Vivian nodded, not hiding the seriousness of the matter any longer. "It''s about her... and you as well, of course."

    "I understand. Even without saying it aloud, I can guess that you have an opinion regarding my rtionship with your daughter and also came here to share those thoughts with me. Is that correct?" Lucifer''s eyebrows rose a bit as he waited for her confirmation.

    Vivian held her breath momentarily, trying to collect her thoughts before speaking. "I''m not one to beat around the bush, so I''m just going toe out and say what needs to be said, Lucifer. Last night, she returned home with marks on her neck, lookingpletely exhausted, and you know why."

    "Yes, of course. She was with me in the afternoon, and we... had a pleasant moment together. We also had an open conversation and talked about things I was hiding from her." Lucifer also didn''t beat around the bush, getting straight to the point. "In any case, let''s go ahead and get down to business. What do you have in mind? I know that a mother wouldn''t visit a young man, like me, to talk about her daughter''s sexual life. So, what do you want?"

    "What I have in mind, you ask?" Vivian tried to put aside her shock at the blunt manner in which he was dealing with this matter and focused on the topic at hand, but her mouth just stayed half-open for a couple of seconds before she could continue talking. "What I want is for you to stop ying with my daughter''s feelings and break up with her. She is too young to deal with all this, and she deserves someone better than a cheater."

    "Cheater?" Lucifer chuckled at such a ridiculous word, mocking her subtly. "Aunt Vivian, please. You should know better than to make such an assumption. Or at the very least, hear me out before judging me. Otherwise, we are just going in circles here."

    "So, tell me." Vivian leaned against the backrest of the couch, shifting in her seat to feel morefortable in this awkward situation. "How do you exin yourself, then? A guy dating different girls at the same time doesn''t sound like being faithful and honest in a rtionship."

    "Right." He rubbed his chin, realizing that things were not going to be easy if he didn''t provide a good answer. "Let me ask you a question, Aunt Vivian. Are there other people out there that have this kind of rtionship, where they have multiple partners at the same time, or is it just me?"

    Vivian''s eyebrows rose in confusion. "Well... polygamy is not verymon in our society, but yes, there are some cases in which people have such a rtionship. They have two or three partners at the same time. However, I believe that is the case for very few individuals. Most people still prefer monogamy."

    "Okay, another question then. What do you think is the reason that prevents the rest of society from having more than one partner at a time?" Lucifer asked in a soft voice, locking eyes with her.

    "I... Well... It can be anything, from theck of trust to the inability to provide for them." Vivian tried to analyze it quickly and came up with an answer on the spot. "Also, there is the issue of having enough free time and energy to satisfy everyone. The list of reasons that go against it isrge, and that is the main reason why most people deem it uneptable, except for certain circumstances like polygamy in a certain culture."

    "And what is your opinion of these people? Are they monsters, or do they also deserve a chance at happiness?" Lucifer pressed forward with his questions, catching her off guard. "What would you say to all those whobel them as bad and greedy, not epting their lifestyle and pressuring them to break up and change to fit in with the societal standards? Where do you stand amidst these opposing factions, Aunt Vivian?"

    "What? I didn''te here to discuss things like this... It doesn''t even matter. The important thing here is-"

    "Actually, it matters a lot, and I will tell you why. You see, I have feelings for more than one girl. Although you may think that it is unfair to them and I should let some of them go, if you try to look at it from their perspective, they have a choice in the matter. No one is forcing them to stay with me and act as if everything is normal. They all made the decision to be by my side without any pressure from me," Lucifer said, keeping the same serious expression. "Of course, I am also someone who doesn''t give up on others. If I like a woman and she has a chance to be mine, then I am determined to pursue her. However, that doesn''t mean that I will force a girl to love me."

 Chapter 252 What Should I Believe In? - BONUS CHAPTER

    Lucifer paused for a brief moment, allowing his words to sink in, and when Vivian was about to respond to him, he continued, not giving her any room to speak. "What is so wrong about having multiple rtionships at the same time if everyone involved is happy about it?"

    "You see, everything is the preconceived notion of what the ideal rtionship should be that stops people from thinking in different ways. Somebel it immoral or sinful. In fact, you yourself have just called me a cheater for not giving your daughter the ''happy rtionship'' she deserves... as if I haven''t given her a ce in my heart."

    "In that case, should we do things based on what others deem right or wrong? If others say it is bad, then should we all follow their morals, discarding our own feelings and thoughts?"

    "But- That''s-..."

    Vivian seemed to have lost her train of thought as she opened and closed her mouth, trying to find her words, but she simply couldn''t think of anything else to add to the conversation.

    On one hand, she believed that this was not how things were supposed to be and that he was trying to mess up her daughter''s life.

    However, on the other hand, his argument was reasonable, and Vivian couldn''t dismiss it outright without considering all sides of the problem. At least, that''s what her conscience was telling her.

    ''I am feeling so confused... Everything that I thought was correct and pure has been turned upside down. What should I believe in? Should I let my daughter get involved with someone like him, even if she knows he has other women beside her and will continue to have more? Or should I take her away from him?'' Vivian thought as she rubbed her forehead in a troubled manner. ''Ugh, this is so messed up... How can other girls and women like this boy without a problem? Why are they not bothered about sharing him with each other?''

    Just as her thoughts were getting the best of her, he stood up and started walking toward her, catching her attention. Vivian looked up at him with confusion written all over her face, not knowing what was going on or where this was leading to.

    But without missing a beat, he reached out his hand and grabbed her wrist, pulling her up. Then, leaning closer to her, his eyes peered deep into hers; his handsome face was but inches away from hers.

    "Despite what others say, Aunt Vivian, you should know better than following what society says or even what I told you. There are many paths to choose from, but there is always one that feels right in your heart, no matter how unconventional or strange it might seem." Lucifer spoke in a confident tone, his lips hovering close to hers as if tempting her to kiss him.

    Vivian felt her body growing hot, her heartbeat racing faster and faster, and her mind foggy from being this close to him. It almost made her forget her duty as a mother for a second. However, she snapped back to reality and shook her head, taking control of the situation again. "What do you mean? If I shouldn''t follow what is deemed right and wrong by society or even listen to your advice, then what should I do?"

    However, instead of answering, Lucifer pulled her towards the door, leading her out of his office, surprising her again.

    "Wait. Where are you taking me?" Vivian asked while struggling to free herself, yet he kept pulling her by the wrist, guiding her across the hall.

    "Can you just trust me and let yourself go for a moment?" He said softly, turning his head around to look at her. "Allow me to show you something that will help clear your thoughts."

    Vivian wanted to question him more, but seeing his rxed demeanor and the aura he was giving off, she found herself calming down and staying silent, just letting him guide her wherever he wanted to go. ''Maybe I shouldn''t be following him like this without knowing what he is nning... But still, there is something about him that is making me feel so attracted to him.''

    It wasn''t long before they were in the parking lot, heading towards Lucifer''s ck sports car. Once they were close to the passenger side, he unlocked the door and opened it, gesturing for her to get inside. "Come, Aunt Vivian. Hop in. Let me take you on a little trip to a ce where you will find the answers that you are looking for."

    After she took her ce in the front passenger seat, Lucifer closed the door and got in behind the wheel. Without wasting any time, he put on his seatbelt, turned on the engine, and drove away, leaving the area at high speed.

    Meanwhile, Vivian held on to the car''s door as she felt the sudden eleration. She was surprised by the sudden change in the situation and felt her heart racing from the adrenaline of speeding out of there so quickly.

    Vivian nced over at the driver''s seat, admiring the young man as he focused on driving fast along the road while keeping a straight face. It amazed her how he seemedpletelyposed despite pushing the car''s limits without worry or concern about safety issues.

    "Lucifer? Could you slow down a bit? You are going way too fast... Where exactly are you taking me?" She inquired once the shock of their sudden departure passed, and she had the chance to calm down a bit and regain some sense of awareness.

    However, he only nced back at her for a moment before returning his eyes to the road. "You''ll see; just wait and find out."

    Lucifer remained silent after answering her question, focusing on controlling the vehicle to avoid idents and speeding up even more to reach their destination as soon as possible.

    Soon, after leaving behind the skyscrapers and busy streets of the city, they entered a long highway that stretched far ahead towards a more rxed, scenic location.

 Chapter 253 Money Isnt an Issue Here.

    They entered arge gate and passed the security station, where the guard stood there without showing any reaction to their presence. Then, with no signs of slowing down or turning right or left, they continued on the asphalt road ahead until reaching what looked like a manor at the top of a small hill.

    The main building stood tall amidst a beautiful garden full of flowers and trees with a view that would take anyone''s breath away at first sight.

    It was not verymon to see such beauty amidst the concrete jungle and towering buildings that could be seen everywhere else in the city. Vivian was surprised by the scenery before her eyes as they stopped in front of the impressive-looking ce.

    Lucifer got out of the car and walked to open her door, giving her a polite gesture to apany him to the entrance of the main building.

    Vivian followed him in silence, observing the area around them, admiring everything that surrounded her, and enjoying the gentle breeze caressing her skin along with the sound of chirping birds flying around and singing cheerfully in the bright blue sky above.

    Everything seemed peaceful here, as if time moved differently from the bustling city just a short distance away from where they now walked. The fresh air she breathed in contrasted with the polluted air of the busy streets, allowing her to feel a sense of refreshment that cleansed her lungs.

    Lucifer took Vivian by the hand, leading her to the main entrance, where they met another woman dressed in a maid''s uniform waiting there with an apron tied in her waist and a weing smile upon her face.

    "Hello, Mr. Reynolds. Wee back!" Jane, the head maid, greeted him politely while bowing down. "I am d to see you again. How can I help you, sir? Perhaps an afternoon meal?"

    Instead of responding to her, Lucifer stepped closer to her and whispered something to her ears. Jane''s expression turned from her normal, calm one to a more surprised and uncertain look as she heard the things he was saying.

    When the short exchange was finished and he stepped back, Jane''s eyes remained locked onto Vivian, looking at her with a strange expression.

    Then, turning her attention back to the young man, Jane bowed to him a second time. "As you wish, sir. Do you need anything else from me?"

    "No, that''s all. Thank you, Jane." Lucifer gave her a smile before turning to Vivian. "Now then, let''s go, Aunt Vivian. Let''s start our little tour through the manor to clear your mind, shall we?"

    Vivian could only watch this brief exchange with curiosity and wonder, not knowing what those two talked about. ''What did he tell her just now?'' It piqued her interest to find out more about it and why the head maid was acting somewhat differently after listening to him, but instead of asking, she just stayed silent, opting to wait until the right moment.

    In any case, when she was once again led by him into the mansion, a ce that seemed more like an expensive, luxurious hotel than a residential building, she couldn''t help but wonder how this mansion would give her the answer that she sought.

    While it was indeed beautiful and pleasing to see and experience, she still had no idea what to make of everything, aside from feeling amazed at how the ce had everything and anything one could want or need.

    What surprised her the most was the inside of the building. Its spaciousness was on a whole other level, making her wonder just how many people could be living here or if it was mostly reserved for parties and events rather than everyday use.

    After taking a long tour around the manor, they ended up at the rooftop, which had an impressive view of the horizon along with the bright sun shining upon them, giving Vivian a warm sensation on her skin.

    Lucifer was standing a few feet away from her, near the bar area where a couple of stools sat for anyone wanting to have a drink. As soon as they entered, he headed straight towards it and prepared two sses of whiskey before cing it on the table.

    "I suppose you are confused about why I brought you here." He turned around and spoke in a casual tone.

    Vivian took a deep breath, feeling her heart calm down a bit due to the nice scenery of the outside and the peacefulness around. She gazed at him as she leaned back against the railing behind her, arms crossed. "Perhaps. Although this ce is indeed a great one to clear my head, I''m afraid this won''t be enough."

    "What can you say about it?" Lucifer walked up to her and handed her the ss of whiskey, which Vivian took. "Are you impressed by what you saw?"

    Vivian gave him a sarcastic smile as she stared into his eyes, amused by the turn of events. "Impressed? It is more astonishing. This ce seems so unreal in every sense of the word. Of course, I''d be a bit more impressed if it were in your ownership."

    "Well then, I won''t disappoint you. Just today, I bought the manor from the previous owner." Lucifer said as a matter of fact and turned his face to the open sky. "You are currently standing on my property now."

    "What!?" Vivian''s eyes widened at his words as she took a step back from him. "Impossible! This isn''t something that just anyone can buy. You need to have so much money to do that... You can''t tell me that a college student had purchased a manor like this, which probably costs millions of dors."

    Lucifer chuckled and took a sip from his ss. "Aunt Vivian, did you forget I have rich parents? While they don''t like to spoil me, my mom, Lisa, lets me buy whatever makes me happy. I can assure you, money isn''t an issue here."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!